Chapter 1: Game: Start
Chapter Text
New Game <-
Info Create Data <- Back
Please enter your name...
(L/n), (Y/n)
Loading.
Loading..
Loading...
Loading Complete
Name: (L/n), (Y/n)
Gender: Female
Looks:
(H/l) (H/c)
(E/c)
Quirk: ¿?¿
Is data accurate?
Yes <- No
Would you like to start the game?
Yes <- No
Welcome to the game, player.
Chapter 2: Level 1
Chapter Text
I've always admired those who stepped up to help people, who put themselves in danger to protect others. My respect goes out to those people, whether they be villain, hero, vigilante, or just a person. I want to be someone that helps others, but I can’t be a hero, vigilante or villain.
Why? I’m Quirkless. Always have been, and without a Quirk, it’s common knowledge that you can’t really do anything “world changing.” But you don’t need a special ability to help people. Which is why I’m studying to be a medical professional and civilian consultant for the police.
I’m currently fourteen, sitting on the couch as my mother’s cooking dinner in the kitchen. The T.V playing in the background as I’m reading a medical textbook, pencil tapping on my notebook pages.
“—A villain is releasing havoc down town!” A reporter cried out. I shifted my eyes upward, really, villain attacks were every day to every other. Why did the media feel the need to report every single one as ‘breaking news’?
The camera was on a woman, her long blonde hair tied into a ponytail behind her. Holding a microphone up to her face as she kept turning from the scene to the camera. Her face, while it may appear worried, her green eyes seemed hungry for a story.
The reporter continued, “The villain has caught a young student as a hostage! It doesn’t seem like any of the hero’s can do anything!” The camera panned, held high, showing the top of heads in the growing crowd, a few hero’s at the front. I believe they were Mt. Lady, Backdraft, Deatharms and Kamui Woods. They seemed to be fighting some kind of sludge-creature, someone my age caught in it’s body, the only visible part of them really was their blonde hair and dark red eyes.
“Oh my,” Mom said, taking a glance at the television. “That’s horrible. I hope they get the poor boy out of there.”
Everyone in the crowd was cheering on the hero’s, but they didn’t seem to be doing anything but crowd-control. My eyes narrowed at the screen, the hostage.
“He’s suffocating,” There was no way he should have been able to breathe, the sludge covering his nose and mouth. Mom clicked off the burner and placed the pan on the stove to watch, worry in her eyes.
A boy rushed out from the crowd, the reporter speaking his actions as he he whirled, and chucked his yellow backpack at the villain. His dark green hair covering everyone from seeing his face as the villain recoiled from the attack. The boy clawed at the villain, the hostage yelled at him—to hard to hear—and the villain poised to attack—hero’s rushing in...
I muttered under my breath, “Idiot, move.”
And All Might appeared, pulling the two boys away and neutralizing the villain in a single attack. Rain drops fell.
Mom and I both let out collective sighs of relief as the fight was over. Everyone was safe. I watched the screen for a few more minutes, seeing them scold the boy that ran out like an actual sucidal maniac.
“(Y/n),” Mom spoke, her dark brown eyes resting on me. “Don’t you dare do something reckless like that boy.”
I raised an eyebrow at the woman as I clicked the mute button on the remote, plunging the apartment into silence. “I promise, Mom. Seriously though, why would I even run into a situation like that? I’m not suicidal.”
“I’m not saying that,” Mom said as she made her way back to the kitchen and flicked the burner switch on again before the meal got too cold to cook properly. “I just don’t want you to get hurt.”
“Noted, Mother.” And I returned back to my studying, the sounds of cracking fire and pencil scribbles in the background.
While I said I respected those who help others, that boy lost a few brownie points for being suicidal. But he gained a few as well for being the only one to actually do something.
Level One
Now fifteen, I had gotten into medical school I wanted to, taking some afternoon classes in law enforcement. I’d moved into the dormitory, sitting in the common area with twenty-something other students, a soda in one hand and tonight’s textbook reading in my lap. The common room’s televisions blaring to my left, going over the normal ‘oh no, villain’ reports.
Only half listening to the reporter as I read, all I pretty much got was ‘USJ’, ‘Villains’ and ‘That really sucks.’
“That’s awesome!” Okay, who the fuck would say that a villain attack on children was awesome? I looked up, a boy stood a few feet away, staring at the screen with awe.
...The actual fuck. Hello, how were you raised?
“What’s so awesome about that?” I voiced, and he looked at me. His dark a dark brown, while his eyes were crimson. Two horns stood out from his hair, from some type of Quirk, likely.
“They got to fight villains!” He exclaimed, waving his hands around animatedly. “That’s so cool!”
... “Dude, they’re children.”
“And they beat them!”
“The fuck is wrong with you?”
Level One
Turns out he was actually in one of my law classes, and he was really bad at communicating. (Kind of a bad quality for law, but, eh, who am I to judge?) His name was Joans Kao, and he was actually kind of fun to hang around with in his own weird way. The two of us were sitting in the commons, eating popcorn, curtesy of Joans, while we watched U.A’s sports festival.
Joans made comments on literally everything, including the backgrounds of some of the kids, which definitely creeped me out a little, but it’s Joans so I pointedly ignored asking how he got his information. At this point, I felt like we were the reincarnations of the announcers or something. Joans was Present Mic, while I was “Eraserhead.” Never heard of him, though.
I definitely recognized the little green haired one, Midoriya, and the blonde one, Bakugo, from the Sludge Villain Incident last year.
One thing hasn’t changed though.
Midoriya’s still a suicidal idiot.
Level One
So much happened this year, everything seems to be revolving around U.A, manly, Class 1-A. First, it was the USJ, then the attack on Hosu. They got attacked at the mall and on their training camp. Even when they caught that villain that almost killed All Might—All for One?—they then had to deal with Overhaul and his Quirk-Erasing drugs.
What the hell did these kids do to deserve such treatment? Well, besides being good people?
But, really, it was just a matter of time, considering everything. The League of Villains just had to come back, led by one Shigaraki Tomura. A full on battle between the League and hero’s. Class 1-A just had to get in the crossfire again. And how the hell does one get caught in a war when they’re just trying to go grocery shopping? I mean, seriously.
Bodies already littered the ground, some Pro Hero’s like Native and Kamui Woods were already part of the casualties. Some students down as well. Eraserhead, (Apparently an underground hero, I had learned) Present Mic, and a few other teachers were fighting, trying to protect their students as they evacuated.
One student was still caught in the fight. Honestly, I’m not surprised it’s Midoriya, hero name: Deku, standing off against the leader of the League. He was injured, both arms somewhat damaged, from broken to fractures of what I could see. He was barley standing, bleeding from the head. At the very least a concussion.
Shigaraki was running at him and I moved.
Why..?
Why the hell am I doing this..?
Oh... My eyes connected with Midoriya’s figure.
I jumped in front of Midoriya, Shigaraki inches away, Midoriya yelling at me...
Damn you, you suicidal idiot, you’ve influenced me.
And...
Pain
Game Over
Data
Level One
Quirkless
Chapter 3: Level 2.1
Chapter Text
New Game Load Game <-
Info <- Edit Data Back
Name: (L/n), (Y/n)
Gender: Female
Looks:
(H/l) (H/c)
(E/c)
Quirk: ?¿?
Level One
Span: 15 years
Would you like to load the game?
Yes <- No
Would you like to activate a checkpoint?
Yes <- No
Checkpoints: 1
Alders Hospital
4:26:57AM
A: 0
Loading Checkpoint.
Loading Checkpoint..
Loading Checkpoint...
Checkpoint Loaded.
"It's a girl!" The doctor called as he wrapped the child in white blanket, the baby's (e/c) eyes stared up at him, something flashing in them as he handed the child to it's mother.
The woman took her eagerly into her arms, exhaustion visible on her face as she smiled down at the child, pride in her eyes. Her husbands face a mirror of hers.
"(Y/n)," She said, lightly holding the newborn's hand. "Your name will be (Y/n)."
Level Two
Life was weird, I'd known this for years. Everything seemed...predictable? Well, predictable and an endless sense of Déjà Vu. I would go to school, and the teachers would teach times-tables and grammar to us, but I had already known all of this. It wasn't like: ah, yes! I understood it from one example! It was more of: My brain just snapped and the answer appeared. Some things would take longer than others, but everything clicked.
My teachers had contacted my mother, deciding for me to skip second grade. Third grade was the same result, though. Everything was so easy. Nothing seemed challenging, as it should be.
And sometimes, I would have these dreams. Always so vivid, I could barley make out the scenes. I would see a fight in the distance, the figures blurry, and I would run. Every time, I ran towards the fight, I stood between the two, like it would help the situation. I saw the hand of the boy reaching for my face, and then I would wake up with a jolt.
At first, I thought it was my Quirk manifesting. After all, I was seven, and my Quirk was already due. I had asked Mom if we could see the Quirk Specialist, to which she reluctantly agreed.
My thoughts were quickly dissuaded as the Specialist said that I couldn't develop a Quirk due to a toe joint. How they could tell if someone had a Quirk by a toe joint, I had no idea.
I was deemed Quirkless by age seven, the doctors telling me my dreams were just nightmares or maybe anxiety or PTSD.
When I was ten, I was in tenth grade, just one year away from collage and high school applications, Mom asked me what I wanted to do with my life.
I had said: "I want to help people!" The thought instantly came to me, I didn't even need to think about it.
Mom had been skeptical, a little disbelieving as she asked, "You want to be a hero?"
"A hero?" I raised an eyebrow at her. "Of course not, Mother, I'm Quirkless—And a realist. I want to be a doctor!"
Relief flooded my mother's face. "That's a wonderful goal."
"Hmm, or maybe a police officer." I tapped my chin as I sat back on our couch, my favorite spot. "I could take double majors."
"My little angel," Mother said, her eyes soft as she beamed at me, "I have no doubt you can do it!"
Level Two
I decided on going to a medical school, taking afternoon law classes on Tuesdays to Fridays. The campus was nostalgic, even though it had no reason to be. A lot of students were confused as to why someone four years younger then them was accepted, a few just assumed I was some kind of prodigy.
My first year had gone by swiftly and easily, the answers still clicking in my brain as if I already knew the answers. I would study in the commons area of my dorm house, and I would take my law classes at night. I hadn't particularly made any friends, as most students either avoided me or tried to talk to me only based on the fact that I was good at class.
Second year is when everything changed. I got to my medical classes, and it stopped clicking. I still remembered what I knew before, sure, but all of the new stuff truly was new. There was no more Déjà Vu, and my brain stopped immediately knowing. It didn't make sense to me.
My medical grades started to drop.
Law classes were the same as medical. First year of rules, hypotheticals, and well, law, remained in my head. But now we were doing physical activities that I had no recollection of. We would practice basic combat like how to throw a punch and how to dearm someone. We learned how to wear police uniforms and shoot a gun. (everyone was reluctant to give the child a gun) Honestly, to have things stop clicking was like someone pulled the rug out from under me. No—actually it was more like a train that tried to keep going even when it realized the tracks were gone.
Level Two
I was in my third year of medical school and law classes, and I was used to my brain no longer clicking. I had started working harder in medical classes, trying my damnedest to get the information to stay put in my head. The final exam was coming up soon, and if I passed, I might be able to intern at a hospital for some of my classes. Which is something I really wanted to do.
I had started to get used to the physical aspect of law classes, and I'd worked up some stamina, though they were still tiring as hell. Because obviously you have to be able to sprint like, a mile—no stopping. De-arming and quick-sparing was harder than I thought it'd be. While I understood the general concept of it, my balance was literally crap. I would dash forward to do some kind of twist, wrist jab, and grab the weapon, but I would wind up twisting my foot the wrong way or missing a step or just falling.
Shooting was much easier than combat as it just required aim. We were currently practicing walking and shooting, as we've already gotten our aim to a general circle while still. Walking and shooting was a bit harder to aim, but it seemed easier to deal with the recoil.
And remember those dreams I had when I was a kid? Well—younger kid. I still had them now. Sometimes I would be having a nice sleep, then I would wake up screaming with an ache all over my face. My roommate Li Cassandra was really nice about it, always told me of things to do to help, let me talk about it, or just well, helped.
Level Two
Age fourteen, fourth year of medical school. Turns out, I had passed my medical final with an 82%, the professor saying I was eligible for the internships. It was a great feeling, and I was excited to start this year. Though my law classes took a bit of a hit as the internship was all day Tuesday and Thursdays, so I now had to take double sessions on Wednesdays and move my Thursday class to Saturday.
My law final? Shooting was a grade of 94%, field was a grade of 89% and combat was a whooping 68%. Like I said, my balance is shit. It also didn't help that all my classmates were three to four years older.
Currently, I was sitting in the commons, Li beside me eating from a bag of Doritos as we talked about the newest game releases and when she's actually get her console from home. Today was one of the only days that I didn't have a textbook on my lap, as I didn't really have much to work on. Well, besides balance but I really have no idea how to work on that.
"—A villain is releasing havoc down town!" Li looked up and I followed shortly after. One of the students had turned on the commons television. On it, a reporter stood, a scene behind her. This all seemed so eerily familiar, and in the first time in two years, my brain clicked.
The green haired boy pulling the other from the villain. All Might saving them.
The reporter continued, "The villain has caught a young student as a hostage! It doesn't seem like any of the hero's can do anything!" The camera panned, held high, showing the top of heads in the growing crowd, a few hero's at the front. Mt. Lady, Backdraft, Deatharms and Kamui Woods. They seemed to be fighting the Sludge Villain. Everyone in the crowd was cheering on the hero's.
"He's suffocating,"
“...Can he breathe?” Li murmured, wide golden eyes on the screen as she halted her eating. No doubt her little medical mind working out the probabilities that the boy was dying. Li was her own prodigy.
“No.”
Her eyes narrowed, leaning forward causing her long dark curled hair to fall from her shoulders. “Are they going to do something?”
“I think,” My nose scrunched as I said the dumbest thing I probably ever would. “I think a boys going to play hero.”
Lo and behold, a boy did rush out from the crowd, his yellow backpack chucked at the villain.
“Holy shit,” Li exclaimed, falling back in her seat. Holy shit, indeed Li.
And All Might appeared, pulling the two boys away and neutralizing the villain in a single attack. The whole thing leaving my brain whirling at the fact that I knew.
Li turned to me, “That was so cool! How did you guess that?”
I hummed, eyes locked on the boy I’d deemed suicidal. For some reason he sparked in my mind as older, wounded. “How indeed...”
Chapter 4: Level 2.2
Chapter Text
I stood in the shooting range on Sunday, headphones over my ears as my Glock 22 was rested solely in my left hand. It was a good think my instructor wasn't here or she'd reprimand me for one, shooting with one hand, and two, shooting with my non-dominant hand. But she's not here so it doesn't matter what she'd say.
I fired a round off at the target twenty meters away, each shot getting closer to the center of the target, since they'd started at the back wall no where near the intended location. The bangs muffled to my ears and the recoil jarring my wrist and shoulder.
The gun clicked, barrel empty and I reached for the .40 ammo resting on the base of the shooting window, reloading my gun and starting again.
Bang! Back wall.
Bang! Outer-ring
Bang! Smack in the center. I mentally cheered to myself as I tried again, the bullet ripping through the center of the target, again and again. The pain of the recoil distant, no longer something I cared about.
"(L/n)!" I jumped, one more bullet went off, scraping the edge of the target before I quickly clicked the safety on and holstering my gun on the belt at my waist. I dragged my headphones down and turned, fully expecting to see my instructor standing there ready to chew me out. But instead, Li was standing a few feet behind me. Her hair tied back in a ponytail, pulled through the hoop in her hat. Wearing simple white t-shirt and dark jeans. Her dark purple hoodie tied around her waist. Sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, hiding her golden eyes behind the lenses.
"Shit, Li." I threw my hands up in the air, exasperated. "Don't you know not to sneak up on an underage kid with a gun?"
She snickered at me, "Well, Miss Underage, I'm pretty sure fifteen is a very reasonable shooting age."
I nailed her with a blank look, "Shooting practice starts at age sixteen."
"One year," She shrugged. "So, are you coming, or more shooty-things?" She gestured at the gun range with one hand.
"Coming?" I tilted my head. "Where are we going?"
Now it was Li's turn to nail me with the same look I used mere moments before. "It's almost one, we said we were gonna watch the Sports Festival."
Right, Li had asked last night if we could watch together. As she was a complete lover of all the previous Sports Festivals, and she was addicted to learning about heroes. Huh, her and Joans would get along great.
...Who was Joans?
My mind blanked, the name had just come to me for no reason, it had seemed to just...fit. But I swear I'd never met a Joans before.
"Right, right." I said, waving off my thoughts with the simple words. "Yeah, I'm coming. I'll catch up?"
The girl beamed, "Cool!" And skipped out of the shooting range. I, myself, had no more reason to be there, so I made my way to the locker room.
I plugged in my code and opened my locker, placing my gun on the top shelf and the extra ammo beside it. My class-issued headphones rested on one of the hooks under the first shelf. I closed and locked my locker, then making my away to the front of the law building to see Li sitting on one of the cushioned bench seats, kicking her feet back and forth.
She jumped out of her seat when she saw me and we walked off together. I don't think there was a single silent moment on our walk back, as she was ranting in excitement about what we would see today. When we got back to the Erickson Dorm, she beelined for the lounge without even signing in.
I gave a fond sigh as the receptionist was about to run after her. I gave the student a smile and gave her my student I.D. "Sorry, Ray. That was Li Cassandra, she's just a little overexcited for the Sports Festival."
The red haired student gave a small smile back, "It's fine, (L/n), but please tell her to sign in on the break or afterwards."
"Will do, see ya' Ray!" Ray Liane was a girl I'd met when I was studying in the library. The redhead was a computer major who had a job as the assistant librarian and the receptionist for Erickson.
When I got into the room, Li was not the only student. The lounge had at least thirty students sitting around, chatting excitedly as multiple T.V's were showcasing the Sports Festival stands being filled. Present Mic's voice making small talk with someone else. Li was sitting on our normal couch (yes we were down here enough to have claimed a couch and everyone knew it.)
I plopped down onto the seat next to her, "Forgot to sign in."
"Shit," Li moves to stand up when Present Mic started to announce the start of the Festival. "Fuck it, nope."
I laughed as she jumped back into her seat, watching the screen with eager eyes. I reached over and pulled off her hat. She shot me a look, then shrugged and moved her sunglasses to rest on her head.
"Hi, hi, is anyone sitting here?" A rushed voice came from behind me. I shifted my eyes back while Li didn't do so much as glance. A boy stood there, his hair dark with two horns sticking out from the top of his head. Eyes a dark red while he wore a black V-neck and ripped jeans.
"Nope."
"Nice!" He dropped down in the arm chair across from us, excitement practically mirroring Li's. I stared at him for a moment, something about him was so familiar. And it seemed like my brain really wanted to click, but it couldn't just yet.
"Do I know you..?"
He blinked, averting his eyes from the screen to size me up, then his face lit up in recognition. "Oh! You're that prodigy student, right?"
I held back a sigh of disappointment. Of course. Li, bless her soul, could sense my discomfort without even looking. She pointed a finger at the boy, which really was pointing a few feet left of him instead of at him.
"Don't harass my friend."
The boy bit his lip as he frantically waved his hands, "I-I didn't mean it like that! I just-I'm Joans, Kao, please don't take offense to whatever I say."
"Li, down." She immediately turned all her attention back to the screen, withdrawing her arm. "Don't mind Li either, she's a bit protective. (L/n), (Y/n) nice to meet you."
Relieved, he dropped his hands. "It's nice to meet you too." He looked at the screen for a few moments, then at me in unease before the screen again. I looked as well, watching as Present Mic introduced the freshman classes.
Then it clicked.
"That's awesome!"
"What's so awesome about that?"
"They got to fight villains! That’s so cool!"
"Dude, they're children."
"And they beat them!"
Her and Joans would get along great.
What was that..? I—that showed that I was downstairs during the USJ broadcast...but I had been interning at the hospital when that happened. That couldn’t possibly have...
“Are you okay?”
Oh, I’d been staring. “I’m fine.”
Li looked away from the screen a student walked up to give the speech. “Your brain do it’s weird thing?”
She was referring to my brain clicking. She refused to call it anything other than “weird thing” since I explained it to her a little after the Sludge Villain incident. And her and her memory quirk, of course, recognized my exact voice tone whenever the damn thing happens.
“Not exactly,” I lied, turning to the television and gesturing to it. “The speaker’s one of the kids in the Sludge Villain incident.”
“You’re right!” Joans exclaimed, “Oh! Oh! The other ones there too!” He pointed at the crowd in front of the speaker. He was right, the suicidal kid was in the crowd.
The speaker declared his intent to win and everyone in the lounge started to talk, either about how he was brave to say that or just a dick.
Li was the latter, “This is going to be a great festival!”
“Yeah!” Joans beamed, “I cant wait to see who wins!”
Bakugou Katsuki chained to the podium, screaming muffled curses as Todoroki Shouto stood in second place, Tokoyami Fumikage in third.
“Bakugou wins.”
Both Joans and Li stared at me, Li blinked before pointing an accusing finger at me, “Weird thing!”
I sighed, “Yes, ‘weird thing.’”
“Wait,” Joans spoke, “What ‘weird thing’? Does she mean your quirk or something?”
“Yes—“
“I’m Quirkless.”
“—No.”
“I’m confused.” Joans said. “And whose Bakugou?”
Right, who was Bakugou? Well the blonde speaker/representative was the one on the first place podium, so him?
“I think it was the speaker.” I answered. Bakugou, Todoroki, Tokoyami, and even Joans. How did I know their names before I’d met them?
The Festival continued, everything clicking, everything the same as in my head. I’d excused myself from the two and went to my dorm, just staring up at the ceiling. Eventually dozing off to sleep, the figures in my dreams only becoming slightly clearer.
Chapter Text
I woke to my phone buzzing loudly at my bedside. I groaned, rolling in my sheets, having no desire to get up. Everything had gotten exhausting lately, and on top of it, my nightmares kept me up at night. So I valued every bit of sleep I could get, so as you could imagine, I was not happy with this caller.
I groped around for my phone by noise, wrapping my fingers around it and answering the call. I hadn't even got to say my choice words before they stared talking.
"(L/n), can you come in today?" The voice frantic, and there was a lot of yelling in the background.
What.
I opened my eyes to look at the caller I.D, surprised to see it was Hosu General Hospital, one of the hospitals I was interning at.
"Um...sure?" I sat up, sheets falling to my hips as I rubbed the sleep from my eyes. "When do you need me?"
"As soon as possible.." The voice trailed off, then she yelled a few words in the background that I couldn't make sense of before it was clear. "We need all the help we can get." Beep.
Well then.
I set my phone down on the bedside table, swinging my legs off and debating life choices as I changed. I pulled on a long sleeved (f/c) plaid shirt and a pair of ripped jeans. So what if it wasn't professional? Slipping my phone and student I.D into my internship bag, I left the dorm room. I made my way downstairs, filing the other student conversations into a mental folder called "Not-Important-Teenager-Shit."
When I got to the reception desk, I greeted Ray, signed the time and left. Train leaves in three minutes, I groaned.
Level Two
For once, I'm going to thank the training exercises in Law, as I had made it to the train in time, albeit, barley. But the train had stopped one station previous to Hosu, where H.G was. So once again, I had to run to the hospital.
Everything around me had me gaping, the whole city was in rubble or some state of damage. People were being herded to the nearest safe area. A few heros even stopped me to get me to evacuate, but pulling the "The hospital needs me" card, they let me through. Though another hero went with me for safety, which was Manual.
When I got to H.G, Manual gave his quickest version of "stay safe, good luck" and ran off, presumably to whatever was attacking the city. I entered the hospital, many doctors were running around trying to accommodate as many patients as possible. The receptionist was balancing phone calls, ringing doctors, and signing in patients. The second she saw me, God knows how, she waved me over.
"(L/n), thank God. Everyone's busy, we can't afford supervisors right now. Okay?"
I answered, "I'm okay with that." Normally I preformed perfectly well during the internship, and my supervisors left me to my own devices the majority of the time. I was perfectly accustomed to no supervision. "Where do you need me?"
"Ward B! 32!" She called while shoo'ing me away, holding the phone back to her ear, as she tried to walk a woman through the sign in procedures while talking on the phone.
I shuffled through the patients waiting, countless "excuse me's" and "pardon me's" escaping my mouth as I tried to get to my 'room'.
Ward B was the area I normally interned at, so I was familiar with the area, and I was stationed to work in room 32, which was, also, my internship room. I considered that lucky at least, as I slipped into the room, turning on the lights and closing the door behind me. Since the room was dedicated to internships, it was meant to have multiple patients at once, therefore there were four beds to the right of the door, and a computer and medical station to the left.
I dropped my bag next to the computer, quickly clicking the 'on' button and logging in with my right hand and doing the same to my tablet with my left. I worked to pull up the same thing on both screens—my patient files. See, H.G had all their electronic devices set up to the 'doctors' website, which was an information queue hooked up to the receptionist and other on-duty doctors. It sent the medical information of the next patient(s) you had, and it could immediately let the receptionist know if the visit was done without having to leave the room or send a runner. Perfect for days like this.
The website was open, as was my tab. I quickly folded up my shirt sleeves and grabbed my box of plastic gloves, setting them next to the computer. I pinged the receptionist a message that I was ready, immediately getting a patient file. I pulled it up on my tablet, looking it over while I opened my door, the loud voices from the waiting area in my ears.
A man walked in not a minute later, holding a gash on his right arm. He took one look at me and scoffed, "They're hiring kids to do this shit now?"
I looked up from my tablet, raising a single brow at the man. "Excuse me?"
"Send in a professional, kid."
You little shit, I got out of bed for this. I took a breath, professionalism (Y/n).
"Sir, I beg your pardon. But I have been working in the medical field for a few years now, so I know what I'm doing." I raised a hand when he starting talking again, though it didn't do much so I just talked over him. "And we are in a crisis situation where people need all the help they can get. Therefore I'd like this visit to be quick. So would you prefer I sedate you or to go about in a civil manner?"
He continued to mumble under his breath but didn't argue back so that was a slight achievement.
"Okay, cool." I shut the door and flipped on the red light, an installment on the outside of the door that showed the room was being used for a patient. "Go ahead and sit down."
I mentally assessed his injury before grabbing the necessary medicine, bandages and cleaning supplies. I fitted on a pair of plastic gloves before I started to clean his wound. Asking questions of if he was on any medicine currently and what he normally needed to take. Getting grumbled responses back, I made a mental note of the medicines safe to give him.
When his arm was wrapped, I checked for any signs of other injury. When there was none, I gave him a rundown of what medicines he should and shouldn't take for a while.
"And if you're feeling worse, or it hasn't gotten better in a week and a half, then get it checked on again, okay?" With a nod, he left.
I flipped the red light off and pinged the receptionist again. This continued for what seemed like (and probably was) hours. I had close to eighty two patients by the time we were almost out of patients.
I collapsed in my seat, exhaustion taking hold as I messaged the receptionist I was finished with my most recent patient. She messaged back that I should be done, and I sighed in relief, packing up the room to head home.
Then the office phone by the computer rang. Sighing, I made my way over to answer it. The receptionist's voice came through, "(L/n), I'm sorry a few more patients just came in, could you stay any longer?"
I glanced at the clock on the wall, near five in the afternoon. I would be missing my law class.
Law class or helping people?
"Sure," I said. "I need to ring my classes that I'm not playing hooky, though."
The woman gave a sigh of relief, "Oh course. These ones are going to have to stay overnight, so if you could set them up for that, it's be wonderful."
"That bad, huh?" I winced, that meant either really bad concussion, unconscious, multiple broken bones or worse. "And 'they'?"
"Yes, it's three patients."
I nodded, knowing she couldn't see it. "Alright, you can send them." I ended the call and quickly rung my law building.
"Hello, this is—"
"Excuse me, sorry for the interruption. (L/n), (Y/n). I'm not going to be able to make my class, I'm helping the hospital in Hosu."
There were a few silent beats before the man spoke up, "Alright, Miss (L/n). I'll let your instructor know."
"Thank you." The moment the words left my mouth, a group of people were by the door. Manual and a few other heros I didn't recognize. Three teenagers, all of which I recognized. Iida Tenya, Todoroki Shouto, and Midoriya Izuku. Todoroki was bleeding from his arm, face impassive. Iida was bleeding from his arms as well, but much worse, Todoroki's seemed to be by a small knife or blade, but Iida's were by something larger and had been bleeding for longer. Midoriya though, he was barley conscious, being carried by Manual.
Professionalism be damned, I muttered out the words before I could stop myself. "Holy shit kid, why do you always get hurt?" I shook my head and ignored their gazes. "Lay him down on one of the beds. You two," I gestured to Todoroki and Iida. "You both sit down as well. Do not go to sleep. That goes for you too." I snapped my fingers before Midoriya's face, who seriously looked like he was about to do the exact opposite of what I said. He only blinked up at me.
I made a quick assess of his wounds, blade to upper arm, leg was stabbed, and sharp puncture wounds on his stomach, like from claws. I switched out my gloves, telling the pros to get themselves checked out by another doctor. I made quick and efficient time cleaning the wound and wrapping the Midoriya's leg. Repeating the same for the cut on his arm and his stomach. Constantly checking if he was still awake. When I finished bandaging the wounds I checked for any sign of concussion, relieved when there was none.
"Alright, kid." I started as I pulled off my gloves and trashed them in the near overflowing bin. "You can sleep now." Yes, I'm aware you normally check for concussion first, as it's quick and important. But I've always rather get the bleeding wounds done before the concussion check.
I pulled on a new set of gloves, looking back at the other two. Iida's wounds were definitely worse than Todoroki's. I moved my stuff to where Iida was, checking his injuries. I didn't know the exact damage but I winced, I knew it was bad. I went slower with him, taking extreme care around his wounds. He thanked me when I was finished, I nodded back.
I went to Todoroki next, new gloves on as wrapped his wound and bandaged his face. Much less damage than Iida or Midoriya, so it was quick. When I was done, told him the same thing I did the others, 'you're staying overnight so just go to sleep now.' And I flipped off the room lights, went to my desk, and turned on my lamp and set it and my computer to the dimmest setting.
I sent a quick message to the receptionist that they were treated, told to sleep, and I had no idea if they actually were (Except for Midoriya, he was asleep before I even finished with Iida.)
After, I pulled up their files, attaching a new file with today's date that gave a detailed explanation of their injuries and the treatment plan. When I updated the information, I glanced at the time, 8:45. And with how Hosu looked, I seriously doubted the trains would be running.
I let out a soft sigh as I clicked off the tablet and computer. Pocketing my phone, I rolled my chair back and pushed it up to the desk as quietly as I could. Considering the time, I probably should call Li too, actually, she probably had been calling me repeatedly since seven.
I spared a glance at the three, Midoriya and Iida were asleep, but a keen eye told me Todoroki was faking. I raised an eyebrow and shook my head at him, Your health. Not my problem.
I turned the knob of the door and walked out, closing it behind me, flipping on my phone as I walked. I was right, six missed calls from Li. I phoned her back as I made my way to the waiting room, hearing the familiar buzz of the phone as I saw the figure of the receptionist.
“(L/n),” She looked up, as if surprised I was still here.
“Hey,” I answered, phone still at my ear. “Trains are probably down, so I’m going to crash here. You all still need help in the morning right?” I was referring to all of the patients staying overnight, how they would need to be checked on again and some needing a physical exam.
“Ah, yes, we’ll still need help in the morning.” The receptionist affirmed, “But are you sure you want to stay overnight? I could call someone to drive you...”
“Ah, no—“ The call clicked on, Li’s voice on the other end.
“(L/n)! Oh my gosh, where are you? I was so worried—“
I cut her off, “I’m fine, Li. And no,” I continued with the receptionist. “I’ll be fine here, I’ll just take an extra room—actually I doubt there’s one. I’ll sleep in the rest-room.” No, I did not mean the bathroom. The rest-room was a room for the staff. It was kind of the nurse and doctor version of a teachers lounge.
“...You weren’t talking to me were you?”
“If you’re sure...” I nodded, and started to walk off. “And (L/n)! Thank you for your help today.”
“No prob.” I said, glancing back with a small smile. “See ya’.” When I was out of her view, I turned my attention to Li.
“Yeah, Li. Sorry, you know the incident in Hosu?”
“Oh yeah! How could I no—wait.” Li paused, and I could practically hear the disapproving look in her voice. “You’re in Hosu?”
“Yep,” I spoke quietly, trying not to wake the patients. “H.G called me over for help. The hospital was packed, they weren’t even able to supervise.”
“But, are you okay?”
I blinked, “Of course. I wasn’t involved in whatever attacked Hosu, if that’s what you’re asking.”
“It is.” She affirmed. “That’s good to hear, but next time you run off into a war zone, call me.”
I nodded, “Sure thing, Li.”
Notes:
Sorry that took longer than I thought to get up. I’ll try and write a bit faster, but I just started a new Semester in school and I want to get my grades up to a point where I can afford to spend the majority of my time in Archive.
As for the chapter, I’m hoping to end Level Two sometime soon. And I know a lot of things are still unexplained, like (Y/n)’s “Quirk” and what Level One was. (Some people might have already caught on). But I hope you can bare with me because the first few chapters are meant to be a little confusing.
Chapter Text
I was walking, I don't know where, the scenery seemed so dull, lifeless—unimportant. My eyes skimmed over them, just landing forward in the shadows of where I walked. Weights on my arms—no, those were bags. From the corner of my eye, I could see a faint glimpse of fruit and vegetables, barley seen past the top of the bag.
My body kept walking, as if a trance. No mater how much I wanted to stop, to look somewhere else, my body didn't listen. Trapped in myself like a prison.
My gaze turned down, weighted bags shifted, and my hand pulled a phone from my hoodie pocket. Fingerprint passcode unlocked it automatically. Staring back at me was not the background picture of Li, Joans and I, arms around each others shoulders and grinning at the selfie. But instead, a picture of Joans, sitting in the common room, curled up on one of the sofas. The camera was obviously zoomed in and a pout was clear on his face as he pointedly looked away from the camera.
My messages were opened, Joans being the first contact—which was not normal because Li was a spam texter.
[Joans] 4:36
R u almost done???
4:39 [(Y/n)]
I hate you
[Joans] 4:40
Ouch, love you too!!
4:40 [(Y/n)]
Yeah, no.
[Joans] 4:41
:(((((
4:41 [(Y/n)]
:))))
[Joans] 4:42
But rly tho. R u almost back yet?
A message was quickly typed in, the same speed I would normally type.
5:06 [(Y/n)]
Calm yourself, I'm 15min from Erickson.
[Joans] 5:08
Awesome! I'll be in the commons!
The phone was clicked off, shoved back into my hoodie pocket. Looking back up at the dull streets once more. Faint smoke in the distance. My walking paused, then started again, but faster. Towards the smoke. The black cloud that was getting larger by the second.
I ran, past the people running away, past the dull streets, straight to the center. The scene before me was devastating. Hundreds of villains and pro heros were fighting. So many were on the ground, unmoving. The scene was so familiar but not, and even though I was a medical student, the smell of this much blood made me want to throw up.
Elder heros tried to move the younger ones back, to a safer place with less deadly villains, the eyes of my body stopped on one. The wounded boy, gripping his shoulder that hung limp. Bloody, broken and bruised. Midoriya Izuku.
A man ran at him, his figure dull and covered in shadows. The weighted grocery bags slipped from my fingers as my body ran. Towards, not away. Stopped between the two, arms raised on either side of myself, as if to protect the hero behind me.
The shadows twisted and cleared. For a moment, I saw the face of the aggressor. His light blue hair framed his mask: a simple hand clasped over his face. Murderous red eyes gleamed at me. Like this was...amusing. One pale hand reached towards my face, blocking my view. A hand grasped the back of my hoodie, yanking me back with feeble strength.
"No!"
The darkness was all I could see, and for a moment, all I could feel was the hand grasping painfully tight on my hoodie and my phone buzzing in my pocket repeatedly. Then I couldn't even feel that, overwhelmed with pain. Clawing at my face, tearing me apart. Feeling like fire etched through my being—
"No— Shigaraki!"
And I jolted up with a start, breathing heavily. One hand clenched at my heart as I carefully patted down my face, just smooth skin, no fire, no pain. Only the same dull ache I had after every nightmare.
I let out a sigh, glaring at the sheets. This is getting ridicules. I was tired of waking up paranoid, like that man was in front of me, ready to attack me again. And why did I always see Midoriya? Every nightmare I always saw him, was that some kind of paranoia telling me he was going to die or something?
I shook my head, not possible. It's not a premonition, just annoying nightmares.
...but that didn't stop me from searching the man on my phone. The time read 10:16 as I plugged in the words: "villain hand quirk" was probably not the best idea, since I got around a hundred results. Most of them no-name villains, and I didn't really have the commitment to search all of them. I tapped the search bar, thinking back. I typed in the word "Shigaraki."
Now that got results, a lot of articles, social media posts and theory sites. I clicked the first one open and skimmed the article, Shigaraki Tomura, he was believed to be the leader of the League of Villains. He had been behind the USJ incident, and it mentioned that he might of been behind the attack on Hosu yesterday. There were no pictures of him, but the article said to be wary. Shaking my post-nightmare worries away, I shut off my phone.
Level Two
I walked up to the reception desk a little while later, a new receptionist sitting at the desk, typing away.
"Good morning," I said, fully aware that I had a bedhead and hadn't changed from yesterday.
The woman startled, looking up as her typing halted. "Oh, you must be (L/n)?"
"Yep." I answered. The other receptionist had probably let the other staff know that I had stayed overnight. "Is there anything I can help with?"
She hummed, looking back to her computer, "If you could check up on..." she trailed off, reading something on her screen. "Wards E, C and B? There are already a few doctors out doing afternoon checkups, but they might need some help."
"Alright," I turned on my heel and started off to ward E. I had helped a few doctors over the next couple hours, rotating between re-bandaging patients, delivering papers and writing up medical reports. By the time I had finished my rounds, it was near one.
I had helped as much as I could here, the doctors no longer needed extra help, so I could go home. I took out my phone.
[Villains Aren't Cool Joans]
12:53 [(Y/n)]
I'm done at the hospital
[Li] 12:53
Finally
[Li] 12:53
U ned to get bck here
[Li] 12:53
Joans is pullin a Joans
12:54 [(Y/n)]
What did he do?
[Joans] 12:54
Nothing I swear!
[Li] 12:54
Lie
[Joans] 12:54
:(
[Li] 12:54
Hurry bck pls
[Joans] 12:54
:((((((
12:55 [(Y/n)]
Kk
[Joans] 12:55
:D
I pocketed my phone when I realized something was missing. My internship bag. Oh, that so figured. I thought back to the last place I had it, entering the hospital? Yep. My room yesterday? Yep. The rest-room? Wait did I even take it out of 32B?
I started with my first lead, making my way through Ward B to the room I was in yesterday, stopping outside the door when I heard voices.
"...Become stronger, together." It was Midoriya's voice. Ah, right. The three heros in training were still here, and probably would be for a few more hours at least.
"I'm uh...I'm sorry," I think that was the first time I had heard Todoroki speak. It was soft, barley audible.
"Huh, why?"
"Now I feel like whenever I'm involved, people's hands go bad. Is this some curse..?" Connecting the dots, I winced. Iida's injuries were pretty bad, I shouldn't be surprised there was nerve damage.
Midoriya and Iida's laughter rang through the door. "Haha, what are you talking about?"
"I guess even Todoroki can crack a joke now and then!"
"I'm not joking!" Todoroki protested. "It's like there's some hand-crusher presence in me..."
"Pfffft, hand crusher presence!"
I snorted at the conversation, it was nice to see some kind of good aura in a hospital, rather than the dreary one it normally held. I shook my head and rapped my knuckles on the door. The laughing cut off and it was silent for a moment.
I asked, "Can I come in?"
"Uh, y-yeah!" I turned the knob at his affirmative, opening the door and entering. Midoriya was standing next to Iida, his weight supported by a crutch. The other two boys were sitting on their beds.
"Ah!" Iida stood, then bowing at his waist. "I want to thank you for help last night!" Todoroki nodded along with him.
"Woah, woah. Don't do that." I said quickly. "It's better to for your arms if you don't lean like that."
"Right!" Iida straightened, his rigid posture relaxed slightly. Midoriya just looked confused, glancing between his two friends and me. I turned my gaze to my desk, my internship bag laying on the floor next to the chair. Giving a soft sigh of a relief, I went over and slung it over my shoulder.
Todoroki's voice spoke, "She patched us up last night."
"O-oh. T-thank you!"
I nodded at him, then looked away. The bandages reminding me of his injured form in my nightmare. "No prob. Take care of yourselves." And pushing my nightmare away, I left.
Notes:
Alright so I want to talk about some quick things.
First, I’ll rarley ever post a chapter just for an Author-Note, so strictly every chapter is an actual chapter that relates to the story. Due to this, I’ll normally write author notes in the “End Notes” section.
There’s actually a couple of things I’ll be putting in the end notes, the second of which will be relating to you guys. Yes, I’ll respond to the comments I can, but if you have a question then I’ll respond to it in the end notes (so if you want to ask something, go ahead). I’ll also periodically ask you all questions in the end notes, relating around the story line and what you guys might want to see. I might also have polls or votes in the end notes so you might want to pay attention to that.
Lastly, I’ll post “Data” in the end notes. That isn’t very important for the moment, so you probably won’t see that until maybe Level Three begins.
————
For the chapters:
> Not all levels will be long like Level Two.
> Some levels will be longer than Level Two.
> Normally, I’d write long chapters with a lot of detail, but for most beginning chapters I won’t particularly do that, as the stories just kicking off.————
Q/A> The reason the majority of the early chapters/levels are short are because there are rarley any or minimal changes to the timeline. And rarley or minimal scenes with the BNHA cast.
————
Chapter Text
We were on break, such a wonderful time in university, considering that there was no work to do for a few weeks. Though, if I'm honest, I probably would have hated it if I didn't have Cassandra and Kao. The two could make watching paint dry exciting.
Today, we were at the beach. Kao and Cassandra, the children they are, were having a sandcastle competition. Cassandra was using her memory quirk to be a perfectionist, angling the sand in a specific way for it to be perfect. Kao, on the other hand, was having the time of his life running buckets of salt water from the ocean to his place and molding it like a freaking sculpture.
Me? I was sitting on the stone wall in a (f/c) cover-up, watching, kicking my feet back and forth. The beach had been pretty crowded since it was cleaned, and I wasn't a particular fan of human interaction so I was content to sit off at the side.
A few hours passed and the sun had begun to sink under the clouds. I plucked my sandals off as I pushed myself off the wall, landing barefoot onto the cooling sand.
I waded my way through the sands to Cassandra and Kao. "Okay, kids it's been two hours."
Cassandra jolted from her position, scraping one of her sand towers causing a it to tumble. "(Y/n)!" Kao only looked up and grinned, his castle not damaged in the slightest.
I crossed my arms at the two. "Two hours."
"But—"
"No buts, sunblock, both of you." I pointed back at the wall I had dominated, a single blue beach-bag rested on the send next to it. Cassandra pouted as she stood up and sent her castle a dejected look while Kao was already over at the bag. "You'll see it again. Go." Cassandra sulked her way over to Kao.
Like I said, the two were like children. And I was the overprotective mom, figures.
There were rarely anyone still on the beach, save for the few runners, one family, us and a few others. As I was scanning the beach, my eyes caught a flash of green.
Eyes narrowing, I zeroed in on the figure. What were the chances of seeing Midoriya Izuku here? The boy was sitting on the sand by the waves, red sneakers laying on the sand next to him. After a spending a few moments debating in my head, I walked over to the boy.
"Fancy seeing you here." I greeted as I sat down a few feet away, sitting criss-cross with my sandals on my lap.
The boy's head shot up, confused green eyes looking at me before recognition flashed. "Oh, you're from the hospital!"
I hummed in acknowledgement. "So what're doing here?"
"Ah well," He looked back out at the water. "Dagobah is a special place for me. What about you...oh I'm sorry, don't know your name! I'm Midoriya Izuku."
"(L/n), (Y/n)," I supplied. "And I'm here cause of those two." I pointed over my shoulder to the sandcastles, making an assumption that the two had already gone back to building.
Midoriya followed it, glancing over and making a face. "They're watching us."
I blinked at the statement before looking over myself. Kao was grinning by his castle, while Cassandra was hovered over hers, giving me a thumbs up.
Cassandra, no.
I flipped the girl off, to which she grinned wider and flipped me off back. Kao, the poor soul had no idea I was flipping Cassandra off and not him, so he made the most hurt expression he could give. Well, that was before Cassandra laughed and probably told the boy it was a conversation between the girls.
"Ignore them, they're idiots." I turned away from them, staring out at the waves.
"Okay.." Silence reigned for a few minutes before he spoke up again. "So, you work at the hospital?"
"Yeah, I'm interning."
"That's so cool!" Midoriya exclaimed and I looked over at him, his green eyes gleaming. "Iida said you were really good! Why did you decide to intern?"
Oh, those are words.
"Well," I started. "Guess it's 'cause I've always wanted to help people. I thought being a doctor or police officer was the best course for me."
"What about being a hero?"
I huffed a laugh and he looked at me, confused. "I'm not a fighter." My combat lessons proved that. "I don't immediately think to run in to save someone." I put myself between the villain and Midoriya. "Not hero material." I shrugged, brushing the thoughts away.
"But..."
"I made my choice a while ago." I stated as an idea flashed through my head. "You're a hero in training, right, Midoriya?"
"A-ah, yeah."
"And you're a fighter?" Obviously he was, I'd seen the Sports Festival.
He nodded, curiosity in his eyes. "Yeah."
"Then do you have any tips for balance?" I'd asked people before. Cassandra said to try walking along the curb, Kao suggested googling it while my teachers—unhelpful, mind you—said things along the lines of 'you can do it' and 'try harder.' And when Cassandra's suggestion is best, somethings wrong with the world.
"Balance?" Midoriya thought to himself. "Do you mean balancing your weight or controlling your body in a certain way? Or coordination or precision?"
"Um, all?"
"Well there are a couple things you do," Midoriya started, "If you're looking for coordination, dance would be a good start. Gymnastics or tumbling would be a good idea for flexibility and movement. Parkour and free-running are good ideas too..."
I stared as he dissolved into incoherent mumbles. But, from what I heard his suggestions did make sense. If I wanted to get better at sparring and combat it Law, then it would be best to get basic skills like coordination and precision. His idea of dance was actually a good idea to get foot placement down. Gymnastics was good for flexibility, and it would be similar to how some of my sparring partners fight.
One problem though: most of those skills are really hard to learn as you get older. It's smarter to do when you're younger and developing.
...he was still mumbling.
I heard Cassandra's snicker in the background, which did actually seem to have an impact, as Midoriya jerked. "Ah, I'm sorry!"
"No, don't be." I shook my head at him. "They were good suggestions. Better than walking on a curb for hours on end."
He grinned, and it seemed infectious as I grinned back.
"Young Midoriya!" We both turned to the voice. It came from a man who really looked like he should have been in a hospital. He was skinny, almost like a skeleton. And he was practically dwarfed by his shirt.
"Ah—All—" Midoriya jumped to his feet. Was he a friend..? He certainly seemed to carry himself as more, though.
"It's getting late, my boy. Aizawa's close to leaving the school himself to find you." Oh, so he's Midoriya's father then?
"Ah, right!" He turned back to me. "I have to go..."
"I heard," I said as I stood. "We should probably head back to Uni, too. It was nice officially meeting you, Midoriya."
"Y-you too!"
Level Two
A few months had gone by, Cassandra, Kao and I were sitting on the floor of our dorm room, playing uno.
"I'm out!" Kao called as he put down his blue one.
"Darn it!" Cassandra cried as she flung her cards into the pile and began picking them up to put away.
"Good job," I gave the boy a thumbs up, which was returned, before I turned to Cassandra. "Come on, grocery shopping isn't that bad."
Yes, we were playing an uno game to decide who gets the groceries. That was the type of friends we were.
"Yes it is," Cassandra pouted as she boxed the cards.
"Okay, here." I started, "We go together."
Cassandra lit up immediately while Kao made a face, "Deal!"
"But you're first place."
"First place gotta help the losers." I grinned and dodged the box of cards Cassandra had thrown.
Level Two
"And this," Cassandra complains, "is why I don't like grocery shopping." The girl was carrying two plastic bags in her hands, while I shouldered one, pulling out my phone.
"Loser privileges."
[Villains Aren't cool Joans—and no, we won't change the chat name]
[Joans] 4:40
R u guys almost done?
[Joans] 4:45
So very bored
[(Y/n)] 4:53
Yep. About 15min from Erickson.
I paused after I clicked the send button. Something was so eerily familiar about this.
"What's up?" Cassandra leaned over to look at my messages then scrunched up her face. "Tell him I say 'suck it'."
Mutely, I typed it in.
[(Y/n)] 4:54
Suck it -Li
[Joans] 4:54
mY fEeLinGs
The whole street had an eerie familiarity to it, though I know I'd never taken this street before. It made me uneasy. We reached the turn-way. Cassandra started to the left, while I stared down the right, imagining something, something black.
"(Y/n)?"
"Go on ahead," I spoke, mouth dry. "I think I need to see something.."
"Weird thing?" I nodded at her, and Cassandra sighed.
"At least give me your bags. You’re holding the milk and I'm not letting that spoil." Silently, I held it out to her, then ran off without looking back.
Something I regretted.
Smoke flew up, and it clicked where his scene was so familiar. My nightmare. Everything was just like my nightmare. Please, please don't be real.
I ran passed the civilians, past the heros. How? I don't know, maybe the panic got to them too. And I saw the thing that haunted me. Shigaraki Tomura, running at Midoriya Izuku.
"I don't immediately think to run in and save someone."
I ran, my nightmare flashing in my eyes. In the dream, I stood before Midoriya, protecting him as Shigaraki got to me. Maybe he had killed me then, after all his quirk was decay.
But what if I didn't do what the dream showed?
I didn't run in between the two, I ran at Shigaraki. He was so focused on Midoriya, and Midoriya on him. A few paces away, his step staggered, realizing I was about to tackle him.
"(L/n)!?"
He swung his hand at me, sparring reflexes had me ducking under it and sweeping a leg out under him. He fell, but he grabbed my arm in the process, fabric ripping and falling as my forearm flared in pain. I cried out as Midoriya ripped the man's hand away and pulled me behind him, even with the broken bones and injuries.
I cradled my arm as Shigaraki got to his feet.
"Why are you here?" Midoriya whispered harshly at me, keeping his eyes on the villain.
"Good question," I answered, tears in my eyes at the prickling of pain. I knew the injury was bad. I knew if I didn't get it treated now, it would have permanent damage. Hell, it already has permanent damage.
"You need to run."
Honestly, the idea's appealing. But my brain clicked me into the situation. Maybe it could click me out?
A Nomu attacked us from behind. I didn't see it. I was flung away while it pinned the hero to the ground. Shigaraki stared down at me, lips curled in a sneer as the nightmare remained the same.
My body paralyzed as his hand came for my face. Midoriya's cries in the background, I could see him sparking green before everything went dark.
You know the saying: "My life flashed before my eyes"? Well it's true. I thought back of my father, how I wanted to visit his grave at least once. Of my mother, who always believed in me, who was waiting for me. Of Kao and Cassandra, who I never got to say goodbye to.
And one revelation throughout all of it.
My doctor was wrong.
I had a quirk.
And my face felt like flames, I wished I could scream but there was nothing left.
No, there had to be something left. The pain was gone, I was breathing, but I couldn't see anything and I couldn't hear anything besides the soft beeping and murmured voices in the background.
I was still alive, but what was happening? Did Shigaraki do something to me? Other than decay? Did another hero save me?
Thoughts started fading, in a panic I tried to pull them back but the words and memories just darkened and faded. Thinking became hard until everything went silent.
Then there was light, stabbing at my eyes.
I started crying.
Words were said, but I couldn’t understand them.
I blinked (e/c) eyes at the pair above me.
“(Y/n).”
Words came.
Mother
Father
The dull ache on my face was back, and I cried.
Notes:
Game Over
>Level Two
>Quirk: ?¿?
————
A/NYeesh, finally I can start Level Three.
Next chapter is not a chapter, just another “Game Start” screen
Chapter 8: Level Three Activation
Chapter Text
New Game Load Game <-
Info <- Edit Data Back
Name: (L/n), (Y/n)
Gender: Female
Looks:
(H/l) (H/c)
(E/c)
Quirk: ?¿?
Level One
Span: 15 years
Game Over
Level Two
Span: 15 years
Game Over
Automatic Failsafe activated.
Force Checkpoint activation.
Checkpoints: 1
Alders Hospital
4:26:57AM
A: 0
Checkpoint Selected.
Loading Checkpoint.
Loading Checkpoint..
Loading Checkpoint...
Checkpoint Loaded.
Level Three Activation Complete.
Chapter 9: Level 3.1
Chapter Text
I was three. I knew there something different about me, Mom and Father knew it too. They knew it since I started crawling when I was a month old, talking at two and walking at two and a half. I knew it because during my first memory, waking up at my birth, I knew something was missing.
I knew things, things I shouldn't know. I knew of villain fights before they happened. I knew of heros before they debuted. All signs pointed to a quirk, Mom and Father were convinced I had one, too. But the thought of going to a quirk counselor made me livid.
Yes, I'm three and I know words like livid.
Like I said before, I felt something missing. Maybe it has something to do with my dreams, dreams of someone else's life.
"Mom? Father?" I clambered up onto the couch next to my mother and father. The two were curled up together, just talking amongst each other.
"Yes, (Y/n)?" Father asked softly, looking past mother to me.
"I wanna take dance!" Both adults were confused, as if this was an unexpected situation. I mean, I understood that, I had never mentioned anything about dance before.
"Dance?" Mother echos.
"Mhm," I said. "For balance!"
Father chuckles, "Sure, kid."
I beamed up at him as Mom pulled me into her lap.
Level Three
Dance was easy when you got the hang of it. I didn't understand why my dream-girl wasn't good at balance. It had only taken close to a month for me to learn the basic dance skills, a little longer for the movements to become fluid, even when I wasn't dancing.
When I get home after dance class, I sit in my room, stretching out my muscles and preforming the actions I'd seen in my dreams. Mirroring sparing with someone, an invisible partner. I would practice shooting with my little nerf gun, and I would go out on runs with my father in the afternoon.
It was nice, to live like this.
Level Three
I couldn't hold it off any longer, we went to the quirk councilor at age five. The same thing as in my dreams, the man told me I was Quirkless.
Mom and Father didn't believe it. They tried explaining that I matured faster than I should. The tried to, but the doctor disputed it.
"An extra toe-joint proves otherwise." He had said.
Ridiculous, my mind murmured.
Level Three
Age five, the house phone rang. It was late, eight o'clock. I had been laying on the couch, refusing the notion of "bed time" when it happened. Mom went to accept the call, a few silent moments in the house. Mom chocked on her words, and suddenly, I knew exactly what this call was about.
Father had died in a villain attack.
Level Three
I was eight when my mind reached the end of "dream-girl." I had been in bed, sleeping when I saw the attack in Musutafu. I saw dream-girl run out in front of the wounded boy. Died. I saw dream-girl fight the hand man. She died then too. But I remembered, then. I remembered my memories fading in the darkness. I remembered that those dreams were real, past lives.
I woke, was I living in some kind of...time loop?
If I was, I could warn someone about the villain attacks. The USJ, Ingenium, the Hosu attack, the attack on Yuuei's summer camp, All Might's retirement, Overhall...all of it.
But I didn't want to seem like a crazy, attention seeking child, so I'll wait. I'll wait for one more line-up with my dreams.
I didn't have to wait long, a villain attack happened later that day that I predicted. So that settled it, I was going to report it.
Level Three
In hindsight, an eight year old trying to explain that the future is bleak to a police receptionist was not a good idea. The man I was trying to talk to just stared down at me with unamused eyes, telling me to stop with the dramatics and to stop being attention seeking.
"I'm telling you the truth!" I exclaimed, "Can I have someone more competent to talk to?"
"Kid—" The man growls in annoyance before a new voice interrupted.
"Is there a problem here?" I turned to it. Two men stood next to each other. One was dark haired, professional. The other I recognized somewhere. Took me less than a second to remember where, though. This was Midoriya's dad, from the beach. But he looked healthier, larger and stronger, not like the skeleton he would be around sixish years from now.
"Nope."
"Yes, there is!" I threw my arms up in indignation. "This man won't take me seriously because I'm a child. What do you all do in situations where a child calls in 'cause their parents are killed? Incompetent!"
The man glares down at me while the new pair seems surprised at my outburst. Or maybe because the child said 'incompetent'.
"Now, now, why don't we all calm down." Midoriya's father raised his hands in a placating gesture. "How about you tell us what's wrong and we'll see what we can do?"
I nodded at him. I trusted Midoriya, so I should trust his father as well. The adults led me away from the incompetent man, off to the side of the station. Again I could tell I wasn't be taken as seriously as an adult or teenager might, but at least they were listening.
"I'm Tsukauchi Naomasa, and this is my partner Yagi Toshinori."
I blinked at him, "Yagi? Not Midoriya?"
The two adults looked at each other. "No, Young..."
"(L/n) (Y/n)."
"(L/n). I don't think I've ever met anyone with the Midoriya name."
Huh, so they weren't parent and son? Geez what were they, then?
"My mistake."
Tsukauchi narrowed his eyes, it was only slightly, but I still took notice. "So what's the problem, (L/n)."
"Nothing yet," I said. "But I've had premonitions in the past, and I think I know something that will be of importance to you."
"Premonitions?" Tsukauchi questioned. "You're sure it's the future and not dreams?"
"I'm positive." Tsukauchi nodded at Yagi, and the two decided to move to a more secluded location. I danced on my heals, turning to flip the receptionist off when he looked over. He and Yagi both sputtered at it, but I only grinned, turned, and followed.
We were in a room now, similar to that of an interrogation room, but it wasn't bleak like it normally would be. Just a simple room with a two couches. Actually, it was more like a therapists office.
Tsukauchi pulled out a notepad and flipped a few pages in. "Alright, (L/n). What were in your premonitions?"
"A lot," I amended. "I hope you can write fast. First—there's a League of Villains. It's face is a man named Shigaraki Tomura, his quirk is decay. I don't know how big the League is now, but I know in a few years, five maybe? They'll get strong enough to attack U.A."
Tsukauchi paused in his notes, looking up for a brief moment before continuing to write. Yagi remained silent as he listened.
"Shigaraki isn't the leader of the League, though. He's only the face. The leader is this big villain." I tried to think back to the fight between All Might and this villain. "He wore a suit and his mask covered all but his mouth, I think? Don't quite remember, but he was very powerful..." I trailed off when I realized they were both staring at me, eyes wide. Tsukauchi's writing had halted completely. "I don't know his name, it wasn't released to the public. But he was powerful, he matched All Might."
Yagi murmured something to himself while Tsukauchi motioned for me to continue.
"Well about a week or so after Yuuei's entrance exam there's a villain attack on the USJ. It was the League's debut. The students of that year were pretty strong so they fought alongside the teachers." I remembered the Sports Festival, how Present Mic addressed Eraserhead as 1-A's teacher. "I think Eraserhead was one of the teachers."
"No one was seriously injured. During the internships at Yuuei, the League attacked Hosu. Lot of people were injured there, I don't know the casualty report. The Hero Killer was taken into custody though, but that just caused an influx of Villains in the League."
Only the League's important right now, I thought to myself. Think, what else is incriminating?
"Their base is a...bar?" I scrunched my nose. "Or is that their hideout...they have a few safe houses, I don't know where the leader resides, but most of the members lodge in their bar. Uhh, they have a warp-gate quirk, Kirogir? No it wasn't that...Kurogiri?" I thought for a few more moments. "That's it."
The rest wasn't important right now, just deal with the League. That will stop the attacks on Yuuei, it will protect everyone from the fight at the end of the first year. Overhaul and everyone else can wait.
Tsukauchi places his pencil down, looking up at me as I finished. "(L/n), can you tell me a lie?" Yagi looked at the other, confusion and a mix of surprise.
"A lie?" I asked, matching his gaze as I pondered. Grinning as I said, "Your hair is a marvelous shade of white, good sir." I wasn't sure if he looked relieved or terrified, somewhere between the two actually. "So why did you want me to lie?"
"My Quirk allows me to detect lies." Tsukauchi amended. "You hadn't lied, so I wanted to make sure my Quirk worked on you."
"Ah," I guess that made sense, after all, what eight-year old's Quirk is strong enough that they'd have this kind of information?
"We'll look into this." Tsukauchi said. "Do you have a parent or guardian we could contact to speak with you?"
"Sure, I don't have a cell phone so our house phone is the best bet. 301-555-6721." I shifted back in my seat on the couch. "My mother's name is (L/n) (M/n), but she doesn't know anything about this. And you already have my name, so is there anything else?"
"No, thank you (L/n). If you see anything else, please let us know."
"Of course." I nodded and stood, "I expect the same curtesy though. Well, for all that not-confidential to the informant." I was almost out the door before I looked back at the two. "And Yagi, are you sure you've never met a Midoriya Izuku?"
"No, Young (L/n). I don't think I have."
I hummed, "Alright then."
Switch
"Everything she said was the truth?" Toshinori questioned his partner the moment the eight year old had left the room. His friend was staring at his notes, furrowed brows as he wrote in the name 'Midoriya Izuku?' at the bottom of the page.
"Yes," Naomasa answered. "She was telling the truth, not once did she lie."
"Then All for One..."
"Is getting stronger." Naomasa finished.
Level Three
A few days had gone by, I had yet to get a call back from Tsukauchi and Yagi. I pulled on a jacket as I walked down the stairs, passing my mother.
"You're going out?"
"Mhm," I leaned down to fit and tie my shoes. "Morning run. I won't go further than the neighborhood."
"Be safe," Mom worried, "Look before you cross the street and don't talk to strangers—"
"Geez, Mom, I'm not a kid. I'll see you later." And I walked out to start my morning jog. Only after I closed the door did I realize that I was eight, not fifteen, therefore I was still a child.
I ran down the sidewalk, listening to the birds chirping and the occasional car speeding past. I reached the end of the street, turning to my right to run the rest of my route, but when I stepped, my feet didn't come into contact with the ground.
I only had a split second to look down, seeing a swirling mass of purple below me, before I fell.
Shit.
I hit the ground fast, dance lessons giving me enough reaction time to twist my foot the second I landed to force myself backwards, landing on by backside rather than face-plant and sprain an ankle.
My surroundings were like a slap in the face. This was the League's bar. Standing to my right, behind the bar was Kurogiri, his misty form flickering. Shigaraki Tomura, eight years old, sat on a bar seat, a few paces away from the bartender. But I didn't see contempt in his eyes, I saw wariness and distrust. There was only one more person in the room.
The big man, the leader of the League. He wasn't wearing his face mask, but I could tell it was him. His large stature, his iron-pressed suit, the power radiating from him.
Double shit.
"So you're the one who told the officials of us?" He crouched down before me, a pleasant smile on his face, something that a child would trust. But I'm not a normal child, and this man made me want to crawl back in fear. "What's your name, child?" His tone was kind, far far to kind.
Lie
Don't lie
But mom would be in danger if I do
He already knows, this is a test
True but not: "(Y/n)."
"Well, (Y/n), I'm All for One. The man over there is Kurogiri, and the boy your age is my son, Tomura." Still, that kindness, it made you want to trust him. Maybe, maybe this wasn't the man who attacked Yuuei, maybe he was just some kind of mistake?
No! Snap out of it (Y/n)!
"Sorry to scare you like that, we didn't know how else to talk to you."
It's a Quirk
Persuasion, maybe?
Calm down, play along. Be a child.
"Momma said strangers are bad," I shrunk in on myself, allowing myself to scoot back in fear of the man.
All for One nodded, "Your mother's right. Strangers are dangerous." A calm smile spread on his face. "But we aren't strangers anymore, after all, you know my name and I know yours."
"Oh," I blinked at the man, schooling my face into one of childish confusion and curiosity. "No stranger danger?"
"No danger," All for One nodded. "The floors dirty, child, would you like me to help you up?"
"No, no!" I exclaimed, pulling myself to my feet and grinned, "I'm a big kid, I can do it!"
"You are a big girl," He agreed. "How about you sit down at the bar?"
...Is he believing this? This whole situation didn't make sense. This man kidnapped me and is using his Quirk on me, not to mention, he's cunning, yet he doesn't notice I'm being completely fake?
"Okay!" I clamored up onto the seat next to Shigaraki—to Tomura—even though all my body was telling me to get the hell away from him. I started kicking my feet back in forth. "Hi!"
My killer just...stared. He subtly slid his hands on the counter, away from me. I blinked at the action, well that was...somewhat comforting?
"Come now, Tomura, don't be rude to our guest."
You mean kidnapped victim.
Tomura scrunched his nose up, "...Hi."
And I beamed, "You're Tomi, right? What do you like to do? Where do you go to school? How come I haven't seen you before?" Out of the corner of my eye, I could All for One's lips curl in a smirk. It was just for a second, and disappeared quickly after.
Tomura frowned, but it wasn't necessarily from annoyance or disappointment. More like a gesture of being uncomfortable. My smile dropped as he didn't answer.
"So, (Y/n)." All for One spoke, and I turned my attention to him, tilting my tiny head. "How did you find out about us, I'm quite curious.”
Speak truth, do it in child dialect.
"My Quirk!" I exclaimed, pulling back my grin from moments ago. "I saw Alloe," I pointed at All for One as I said the name. "Misty!" Then to Kurogiri, the man hadn't said a single word, but was watching. "And Tomi!"
I smothered back my laughter at the fact that I called the leader of Villains "Alloe." But I couldn't smother it completely, so I masked it as childish giggles.
"You saw us?" All for One questioned, curiosity in his voice.
"Mhm!" I nodded vigorously before I continued somber, "But I no remember now."
"You don't remember? Is that part of your Quirk, to forget?"
"Doctor said I'm Quirkless," I frowned. "No one believes my Quirk. But I saw you!"
"Child, I believe you."
This is supposed to warrant a reaction right? A child that hadn't been believed in for eight years, the first shred of light. I can't just stare blank faced when that's my "situation."
So I pulled up memories of my father, memories of the pain Shigaraki's Quirk put me through, and I cried. "T-thank you, S-sir!"
I'll be honest, I really wanted to say "Alloe" again, but there was no way I could maintain my tears when that nickname is just so amusing.
Chapter 10: Level 3.2
Chapter Text
Naomasa and Toshinori stood before an apartment door, having just gotten out of the police officer’s car. Naomasa checked his notes once more before knocking on the door. The two didn’t have to wait very long before a small woman opened the door.
She blinked green eyes at them, “Hello, how can I help you?”
“Hello, Miss Midoriya, right?” The woman narrowed her eyes but nodded her head.
“Yes, that’s me.” Truth.
“My name is Tsukauchi Naomasa, and this is my partner, Yagi Toshinori. We wanted to ask you and your son a few questions about a case.”
Midoriya’s eyes widened in surprise, but the woman nodded. “Of course, come in, come in.” The partners stepped into the threshold and closed the door behind them.
“Please, call me Inko. And would you like any tea?”
“No thank you, Miss Inko.”
“You can take a seat, I’ll call Izuku down.” The two nodded to her, moving to take a seat on the couch.
“Did you recognize her at all?” Naomasa questioned his friend after the woman left. Toshinori stared after her, confused.
“No, I haven’t.”
“Maybe you’ll recognize Midoriya Izuku then?” Both adults were confused about the boy’s relation to the proclaimed League of Villains, (Y/n), and Toshinori. After all, Naomasa knew (Y/n)’s confusion was genuine as she asked if Toshinori knew the family, and even thought he was part of it.
Midoriya Inko returned, her son at her side. Naomasa glanced at his friend, but he still saw no recognition in his eyes.
“So what was this about a case?” Inko questioned as she sat down on an armchair, her son clambering up beside her. “And what does it have to do with Izuku and I?”
“We only had a few questions for the both of you,” Naomasa explained.
“A situation was recently brought to our attention,” Toshinori said, the first words he had spoken to the Midoriya’s. “The one who informed us mentioned Young Midoriya’s name.”
The child blinked at the two in confusion, “M-me? Wh-why me?”
“That’s what we’d like to find out.” Naomasa started. “Do either of you know someone by the name of (L/n) (Y/n)?”
“No, I don’t believe I have. Izuku?” The boy shook his head. Both were the truth. All the more confusing.
“How about the name Shigaraki?” They got the same answers. Naomasa questioned them if they had known any villains personally, Inko denied while Midoriya seemed miffed and strongly denied.
With all their questions asked, the two bid the family farewell and left the apartment.
“We should contact Young (L/n) soon.” Toshinori said as the two got into Naomasa’s car. Naomasa nodded and clicked on his Bluetooth.
Level Three
Switch
(M/n) paced around the living room when the clock ticked to eight o'seven. Her daughter had been gone for over an hour and she was worried. The woman glanced out the window, a jogger ran by but still no sign of her child.
She pulled on a jacket and fitted her boots to go outside when the phone rang, chiming throughout the house. The woman would have completely ignored the phone if she hadn't seen the caller I.D, to which she immediately snatched it from the holster and accepted the call.
"Hello?"
"Hello, is this Miss (L/n) (M/n)?" The voice was male, and (M/n) didn't recognize it. But the call was rung from a registered police number.
"Yes, who are you? Why are you calling?" Please be it that (Y/n) is there, that she's not hurt. The last time (M/n) had gotten a phone call from the police was when her husband had died, and she feared the same would happen to her daughter.
"Ah, pardon me. My name is Tsukauchi Naomasa. I'm calling to talk to (L/n) (Y/n) about a case, do you know if she can talk?" A case? What had (Y/n) done to get into police contact, and that related to a case? But that also told (M/n) that (Y/n) was not, in fact, with the police, making her worry grow.
"(Y/n) isn't here." (M/n) swallowed the lump on her throat. "She went out for a run an hour ago and hasn't come back. She's never been out for runs this long." (M/n) looked out the window again.
There were a few murmurs on the other end. "Do you think something could have happened to her?"
"I don't know," (M/n) answered.
"Would it be alright if we came over to help?" Tsukauchi questioned, and (M/n) didn't overlook that he said 'we'.
"Please."
Level Three
"Tomura, how about you go play with our guest?" All for One addressed his son, and I turned reddened eyes to him. The child looked like he wanted nothing to do with me, but nodded anyway.
"Yes, Sen—Dad." Tomura pushed himself off the bar stool and walked up the stairs of the bar. I watched his retreating back before turning back to All for One and Kurogiri. All for One nodded to me, and I jumped off my seat.
I ran up the stairs, calling over my shoulder: "Bye, Alloe! Misty!"
"Have fun, child."
The second floor of the bar was not what I expected it to be. It was a long, narrow hallway with around four doors on each side. All the rooms were closed completely except one, opened a crack with light flowing through.
Guessing that was the correct door, I skipped over to it and pushed it open, revealing what I assumed to be Shigaraki Tomura's room. One side of the room was filled with electronic, game consoles, controllers, and shelves of games. The other half of the room had a single bed.
Tomura was collapsed on a beanbag before the television, an Xbox controller in his hands, pinkies pointed up. I pulled another beanbag over and fell forward on it, laying on the floor.
"What're we playing?"
"Ceno VI." I had played that game before, during both of my previous lives. It was a one to four player game where the player was an adventurer in a non-Quirk world, traveling around killing monsters and completing requests.
"Cool!" I reached for one of the controllers resting on the carpet and clicked it on. The flatscreen television cut in half vertically, Tomura's already-playing side on the right while my start-up screen on left.
I started creating my character, the abilities I wanted and the fighting skills I thought best. Tomura was fighting another online player, he seemed to be a tactician-fighter type, so I chose a magician-fighter type. Tomura paused for a second, probably looking at my side of the screen before he continued his fight.
I made my way through the opening scenes and early game conversations before the game allowed me to play on my own. Taking a glance at Tomura's side, I saw he was in Chi Valley, probably on a side-quest. It surprised me that he had held off on the main quests till I was in game.
Quickly, I moved my character to access a trod to take me to Chi Valley.
"Level up first," Tomura objected as he clicked a few combos on his controller to defeat a goblin.
"Don't need to," I answered honestly. This was one of my favorite games to play with Cassandra—Li: we don't know each other now. So I was able to play even the hardest quest only on level four. A measly side quest on level one shouldn't be too difficult, especially with a magician-fighter type.
Tomura huffed, "Not my problem if you die."
"Oh, don't worry," I chuckled, mood darkening for a few seconds. "I don't plan on dying anytime soon."
Tomura side-eyed me in skepticism before turning back to the game. I tuned out his reaction as I made my way through the valley, using my beginners sword and the pro-combos I knew at such fast speeds it probably looked like I was button mashing.
By the time I actually caught up to Tomura (he refused to slow down for me, the brat.) I was at level eighteen with a mid-tier steel sword, level four fire spells and level six healing spells.
We completed the side quest together, him reciting orders and fighting on the front lines, while I healed him and fought alongside him. I hadn't expected us to work so well with each other, matching like a well-oiled machine.
"You're not bad." He sounded surprised at that.
I nodded as I bought a new spell book to learn at some point. "I've played Ceno a lot. Know a bunch of stuff."
Tomura hummed as he pulled up the quest book and read the side-quests and next main quest we could do. I pushed myself up on my arms to look out the window behind Tomura, the bright sky made me remember where I was before he whole kidnapping situation.
"Ah, Tomi?" I questioned and he side-eyed me, like he normally does. Probably something he did so he would always stay focused on the game. "What time is it?"
Tomura clicked the center button on the control, freezing Ceno VI and opening up the console menu. "Eleven o'six."
Eleven o'clock. I left the house for my run at seven. I'd been away for five hours, God, Mom must have been freaking out.
I cringed, "I have to get home."
"Are you coming back?" I blinked at him, slightly confused. Now thinking about it, I had just been gaming with my killer, and enjoying it. And the worst thing about it, I wanted to hate him for killing me twice, but this kid before me didn't seem like he wanted to kill someone. He didn't act like the murder that killed me, that attacked Yuuei multiple times. Right now, it seemed like what he wanted was a friend.
"I..." Did I really want to come back to a home of Villains? To All for One, and the kid who would try and murder others? I looked back at Tomura, his face impassive but his eyes narrowed. He was just a kid now, I told myself. If I stay, I can get information to Tsukauchi and Yagi. If I stay... maybe I can change things. "Yeah...of course I'll be back!"
A small smile grew on his face, and the danger accompanying the situation seemed worth it.
Level Three
When Tomura and I came back down to the bar, it wasn't just Kurogiri who was there. Around five other villains sat at the tables, conversing with each other as the TV blared on about a hero-villian fight down town. I didn't know whether or not to feel relieved that All for One wasn't there.
"Kurogiri," Tomura said to the mist-man as he approached the bar. The man looked up as he came.
"What do you need, Shigaraki Tomura?"
"(Y/n) wants to go home." The mist turned yellow eyes to me, and I chanted in my head to act childish.
I bobbed my head a few times, "Mommy's worried. Can I go home, Misty?"
"...Of course." It was obvious Kurogiri seemed hesitant. After all, All for One probably asked for him to bring me here, and he didn't have permission to take me back. "I'll bring you home Miss (Y/n)."
"Yay!" I cheered. "Bye, Tomi! Say hi to Alloe for me!"
"Bye."
And Kurogiri opened up a portal before me. I jumped in without a second thought. Not for once coming to the realization that I had forgotten to mask my intelligence around Tomura.
Chapter 11: Level 3.3
Chapter Text
My feet touched down on the pavement a moment after Kurogiri's portal disappeared. Taking a look around, I was at the exact same place he'd taken me from this morning, which meant that at least I'd be able to finish my jog.
When I'd arrived home, there was a police car in the driveway, making unease pile in my stomach. Of course Mom called the authorities, it was just like a worried parent. I was more surprised that her car was still in the driveway and not out patrolling the streets.
I slipped my key from my pocket and clicked the door unlocked, sliding it open to look inside. I heard voices from the living room, my moms frantic voice one of them.
Oh this would be fun...
Taking a breath, I called out, “I’m home!”
“(Y/n)!” My mom called out, at the door in an instant, throwing her arms over me. “Where have you been!”
I opened my mouth, a lie on the tip of my tongue before two more figures came into view. Tsukauchi Naomasa and Yagi Toshinori. Swallowing the lie, I spoke. “Sorry, Mom. I saw someone I knew when I was out jogging.” My good friend, the portal. “And I was at their house for a bit.” A bar could be a house if people lived in it, right? “I didn’t think I would be there for so long.”
Mom pulled away, holding me at arms length to stare at me. I could see the barley concealed worry and relief in her eyes, now a hint of anger. “And you didn’t think to call me?”
I winced, “They didn’t have a phone.” Well, I didn’t see one. I looked over her shoulder at the officers, Tsukauchi was talking into his phone while glancing over to me, I heard him say something about a search over my mom’s worried rant.
“Mom, I’m fine.” I told her. “Detective Tsukauchi, Yagi, what are you two doing here?”
“We wanted to see if you had anything new to add to the case,” Yagi spoke hesitantly, “But when we called Miss (L/n) was worried about your disappearance.”
“And I had a right to be!” Mom exclaimed. “(L/n) (Y/n), you’re grounded.”
Ouch, really should have expected that.
“...Fun.” I sighed, then turned to the detectives, Tsukauchi having just hung up his phone. I should have told them about how I was actually at the League’s bar, but Mom would loose her shit. There was also another thing that just came to mind, how had the League known I went to the police? Had they somehow found out when the police started looking into them...or is it that they have someone undercover in the station?
...I shouldn’t tell them yet, I’m the off-chance there is someone from the League in the police circuit.
“No,” I said, how should I word this to the human lie-detector? “I haven’t had anymore...premonitions.”
“Premonitions?” Mom narrowed her eyes at me. “What premonitions?”
“Mom, come on.” I sighed at the women, as if I was somehow older than her. Well, in all my loops combined I was thirty eight so I was close to her age. “We both know the specialist was wrong.”
We all had known three years ago that I did have a Quirk, no matter what the specialist said. I had just never specifically mentioned to her I had dreams of the future—of past futures, alternative futures.
“Honey...”
“I’m going upstairs.” I slipped past her, walking up the stairs to my room and shutting the door behind me.
My room was much larger than a normal kid my age, for two reasons. One being that my room was the majority of the attic. The second being that Mom and Father expected to have another child a few years after me...but that was well, before Father died.
And while Father was still alive, we modified the room together. We added shelves onto my side, which I put my nerf guns on. We had racks to hold my dance class things—such as shoes, uniform and practice clothes. But the best thing we added? It was these five bars we attached about a two yards from the ceiling (the room is very high). The bars made a square shape along the walls, a few feet away from each wall, and one diagonal bar between two of the corners.
It was something Father thought would be fun, and I thought it was great practice for balance. Mom nearly lost her mind when she came home to Father and I walking on the bars yards above the floor of my room. Father and I only laughed at her worried cries to get down, almost falling off ourselves.
I took off my hoodie, laying it on my desk chair before jumping up, grabbing the top of the window’s curtain rack and pushing myself off the wall to grasp the circular bar. I swung myself up, hauling my feet onto the bar and walking along the diagonal beam.
I had always done this when I needed to cool my head, the feeling that I was high in the air, only my own strength supporting me was thrilling and somehow, comforting.
I let my thoughts drift, what had happened today. All for One, Kurogiri, Shigaraki...How was I going to deal with all of that? How was I going to deal with my promise to—my promise! Shit! I’d said I’d come back but I had no idea where the bar was, and I didn’t have anyway to contact them.
I’d literally set myself up to break that promise.
Smacking myself in the face, I paced around on the bars when there was a knock on the door. Probably Mom, considering that she never liked to leave us on bad terms, mad or not.
“Come in,” I said as I jumped from one beam to another, shifting my weight as I landed on the fronts of my feet.
“Young (L/n)?” Oh, not Mom then. I looked down at Yagi, stifling a laugh. The man looked so confused, glancing around the apparently empty room.
“Up here, Yagi.” I jumped onto the diagonal bar, spinning on one foot and dropping into a controlled fall to sit on it.
Yagi looked up at me and sputtered, “W-what are you...Young (L/n) that’s not safe!”
“Oh, please don’t pull a Mom on me,” I leaned forward, cupping my chin with both hands as I stared down at him. “Do you really think I’d be up here if I didn’t know common safety?”
“Common safety is to not even be up there.”
I shrugged, “So, what’cha need, Yagi?”
“I wanted to make sure you were alright.” Yagi said, looking back at the door before tilting his head up at me. “Could you come down..?”
“...Fine.” I shifted to my side, placing my hands on he bar and hooking my foot, then I let myself fall. Gravity yanked at me, but my leg slowed it. I unhooked my leg and used my arms to swing myself down, landing on the floor in a crouch.
I heard the man muttering under his breath that that wasn’t safe either.
“And yes, I’m fine.” Honestly, getting off with a grounding from my mother was much better than death by League. “And about the case, you probably shouldn’t call me for updates, I’ll come to you if I have any.” I stood from the floor to sit on my bed. “I’ve already told you all I believe my promotions can tell.”
Level Three
I stood in the dance studio with the other members of my class. The majority of the girls were chatting together, talking about their school activities while the boys started showing off their “new moves” to their friends. (Most of it was breakdancing.) There hadn’t been many occasions when our instructor was absent for the first few minutes of class, but we’d all come to learn that it normally meant a new student. So when the clock clicked to three minutes after the start of class, everyone began talking excitedly, who would be joining?
I stood off from a group of boys when the instructor, Kir Sharan entered the studio, at her side was a girl bouncing excitedly. Her pink skin and hair and obvious reflection of her quirk, and her horns reminding me of Kao—Joans.
“Everyone, this is Mina Ashido, she’ll be joining our class starting today.”
“Hi!” Mina greeted with a wide grin, to which many of the other students spoke out their own greetings and names.
“Alright,” Miss Kir clapped her hands. “Let’s start class.”
Level Three
The end of class came quickly, students parents coming to pick them up. Mina had been surrounded by a group of kids the majority of the time, chatting away happily as they completed the exercises. I took a glance at the clock, reading five o’eight. Mom was late.
“Hi! (L/n) (Y/n), right?” I tilted my head to the voice, Mina Ashido standing behind me, hands clasped behind her back with a wide grin and shinning eyes.
“Yes..?” How she had gotten my name, I didn’t exactly know. Maybe she had asked one of the other students or her Quirk somehow gave information to her. “Mina, right?”
She nodded her head frantically, “Yep! I saw you don’t really play with the other kids, why’s that?”
I used to, but that was before I reached the end of “dream-girl,” and it hurt to remember Joans and Li, my best friends, and how they would never remember me. I didn’t really want to become close with someone else, just to end up the same with them.
Did I expect to die in this life too?
A week ago: No.
After becoming aware the League knew of me: Yes.
“Don’t see the point,” I answered, looking back at the clock.
“Aw, that’s no fun.” The girl was pouting. “There’s always a point to having friends! I’ll show you!”
Stop. I don’t want to have someone become like Li and Joans.
“(Y/n), I’m sorry honey, I’m here now.”
Thank God.
I went after Mom, leaving Mina Ashido behind and feeling like a complete ass afterward.
Level Three
School was boring, I knew all the topics, all the students, the teachers and the activities. So very boring. Worthless lessons. I’d sleep through classes, angering my teachers that I’d still be ace’ing the class.
I packed my bags up at the end of the day, walking out of the school, past the courtyard. I stared blankly at the side, wondering how many more times I’d go through this life when I walked past the gates.
“(Y/n)?” I paused, blinked, and looked over. The voice had come from a figure in a dark hoodie, probably my age, probably not from the school either; considering he had no bag. Wait—
I narrowed my eyes at the dark red orbs under the hood. “...Tomi?”
Chapter 12: Level 3.4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Shigaraki Tomura was not one to pretend to be someone he's not, which was why he was not a fan of Sensei's idea.
It had been a normal day in the League—playing video games in his room, going down to the bar to meet with Kurogiri, watch the local villains scoff and make fun of the heros on the television. Only that it wasn't a normal day. When he got down the steps, Sensei was there. Sensei was never home during the morning and early afternoon, he was always out fighting heros. Ugh, heros, the word shouldn't exist.
Sensei had been with Kurogiri, both talking together. Kurogiri seemed concerned, worried even. But Sensei, Sensei just had that smile on his face, excited about something.
"Sensei?" Tomura questioned after a few seconds of observation. The two villains turned to him, Sensei's smile delighted.
"Tomura!" Sensei called, "Come here!"
Tomura followed the order, walking over to his Sensei and questioned what was happening.
"The civilian has reported us to the authorities," Kurogiri spoke softly.
"Ah, but that's not the important detail!" Sensei exclaimed. "It's the one who did the reporting! A little child's Quirk informed them, premonition! What a lovely quirk..."
"I don't understand, Sensei." Tomura spoke, confused. Yes, he knew his Sensei had the power to take quirks, and premonition would be a great addition. But why was it so important that the informant was a child?
"I would like the child to be brought here." The statement was directed at Kurogiri. "We might be able to convince her to join us."
Level Three
When Sensei said they were a kid, Tomura was not expecting them to be three things. One, his age. Two, a girl. Three, a little girl cowering before Sensei. Sensei is not scary!
What surprised him was the child taking a complete 180, three times. When Kurogiri summoned the girl, he saw a flash of annoyance in her eyes, quickly turned to cold calculation as she hit the ground. But when she looked up at Sensei, her personality flipped to childish fear. The last 180? When a few simple words were said, she started acting like a five year old!
Was this really the informant? The one with the premonition quirk? It seemed laughable.
Level Three
Tomura should have expected it with the girl's flip personality. He realized it when they were playing Ceno VI together. The game had just been released a few days ago, but the girl had already known what most pro-gamers hadn't yet. She acted older than she was, her five-year-old talk was more of a teenagers during the game; more like his own.
It hit him half way though one of the quests. The girl was faking around Sensei and Kurogiri. It was fascinating, the idea of how she so quickly flipped a switch and had Sensei and Kurogiri wrapped around her finger. Fascinating and dangerous.
She had announced she needed to go home, and Tomura didn't know what came over him when he asked her if she would return. Maybe she had him wrapped around her finger too...he squashed that idea. He was no one's puppet.
He was pleasantly surprised when she said yes. Amused when her switch flipped again to Kurogiri.
He was curious.
Level Three
It had been a week, (Y/n) hadn't come back. Sensei was patient, Kurogiri was worried, the other villains didn't give a single care. He asked Kurogiri to take him to her school, knowing that the mist-man already had a file on the child.
Kurogiri was reluctant to agree.
That's how he found himself standing at the gates of an elementary, bored out of his mind when the bell rang. Watching the students pass under his hood, he waited until he saw the girl's (h/c) hair.
"(Y/n)?" The girl hesitated, seemingly confused as she looked over at him. Her expression not one of faked childishness, but of cold calculation.
"...Tomi?" So she did recognize him under his hood. Tomura ignored the other kids that looked over at (Y/n) and him, whispering. (Y/n) did pay attention to them, though, annoyance swimming in her eyes as she approached Tomura. "Let's go!"
...Fake childishness.
Tomura turned and walked down the sidewalk, hearing her footfalls follow him.
"Did you come here to pick me up?" (Y/n) fell into step beside him, grinning widely. "That's so sweet! I'm sorry about not meeting you for the last week though."
...What?
"It slipped my mind that I don't know where you all are." She frowned. "I had no way to contact you all..."
Actually, that slipped his mind as well. He hadn't known she had no way to contact them. It appeared that Kurogiri and Sensei didn't know either.
"We can fix that," He said.
"You're not mad?"
"No."
..."Yay!"
He had a feeling he should tell her he knew she was faking. So she would stop with the act, and it would be amusing to see her reaction to it. But he pushed that aside for later, to see when she'd find out on her own or for when he figured out why exactly she was acting.
An interesting little side quest...
Level Three
Of all the things to happen, seeing Shigaraki Tomura appear at my school was not what I had expected. Especially on one of my dance class days.
"What do you want to do?" It wasn't a matter of what I wanted to do, but what I had to do. And I had to go home now and get my things before heading off to dance class, and I doubted Mom would let me out of her sight long enough to do much anything else.
"I have dance," I said as I jumped over a crack in the sidewalk. "Wanna come?" Why brain to mouth filter, why?
"...You take dance?"
"Mhm," I bobbed my head. "It's fun!"
Tomura looked at me for a moment before turning back to the sidewalk. "Sure."
Holy crap, he agreed? Is this really the kid who killed me twice?
"Yay! Come on!" I grabbed his wrist like an excited child, and I was very careful in the fact that it was his wrist I was grabbing and not his hand. The second I touched him, he wrenched out of my grip, pulling away and holding his hands to his chest, eyes terrified.
He took a shuddering breath as I blinked. "Don't do that."
"Do what?" Genuinely confused, I tilted my head; stopping in my tracks. "Touch you?"
He nodded, "I could kill you." Ha, the irony.
"Could." I said, raising a finger. "Most Quirks can kill, but you can find ways around it."
Tomura's eyes narrowed, "No, I mean I've already killed someone."
The words died on the top of my tongue, he had? He's already killed someone when he's eight? No, hang on, why is this surprising?
"So, hang on," I clasped my hands behind my back and started to slowly walk backwards a few steps, giving a motion for him to follow. "You've killed someone, it has something to do with touch, and you're...afraid it'll happen to someone else?"
Tomura's eyes flashed when I insinuated he was afraid. "I'm not afraid of killing someone."
I furrowed my brows, "You looked scared when I touched you."
"No, I didn't."
"Tomi, I'm not scared of your Quirk."
"You don't know my Quirk."
I sighed before tapping the side of my head, and stopping before my house. "I've seen your Quirk, Tomi." His eyes wide as I turned and walked up the driveway. Calling: "I'll be back!" Before entering the house.
Quickly but quietly, I snuck up the stairs to grab my dance back before sneaking back down, avoiding anything that could lead to Mom catching me. Shouldering my bag, I opened the door again and locked it behind me, making my way to Tomura again.
He was silent the whole trip, didn't say a word and his expression didn't give off much. I wondered if I went too far or I'd let something slip. Tomura did know of my Quirk, didn't he?
When we reached the dance studio, I told Miss Kir I had a friend with me and directed Tomura to the main room, before changing in the changing rooms and locking my bag in my locker.
I walked into the main room to see the students already there, talking in hushed whispers about the new kid. The "new kid" who was sitting against the wall with his knees up and his arms resting on his knees, looking bored as can be.
I walked by him as Miss Kir started to address the class, coming just close enough to reach my hand out and ruffle his blue hair. The boy startled, before looking up at me with a heated glare. I spun on my feet, raising my hands with a grin.
"See? Not hurt." And I spun around again to face the teacher. From the corner of my eye, I saw Mina Ashido, eyes sparkling and I held back a groan.
We went over the normal activities, stretching, basic movements and then rotating activities ranging from using the bars to freestyle and partner work.
I stood on one of the beams, a few yards from the bars. At home I couldn't really afford to be reckless since the bars were so thin and high, but on a balance beam I could just screw around and I loved it. I practiced cartwheeling on the beam and roundoffs, doing my own little dance on the narrow equipment.
"Wow, that's so cool! Can you teach me?" I nearly butchered my cartwheel at that, startling so bad I nearly fell off he damn beam. When I got my feet down under me, I looked at the offender. Mina Ashido.
"Rule one: don't scare the shit out of people who are doing a somersault."
The pink girl blinked, "I never thought you would be someone to curse!" And of course she didn't even acknowledge the bite in my sentence.
I narrowed my eyes at her, "I normally don't." And that was true, normally I didn't curse aloud unless it was a really bad situation or I was surprised. Cursing was more of Li's thing anyway.
"How long have you been taking dance?"
"Why do you care?" The girl just kept grinning widely, not deterred for a moment. If this is how I was acting to Tomura I would apologize to him cause this is damn annoying. "Around three years."
"That's so cool!" Mina clapped her hands together, a glint in her eyes. "Can you teach me a few moves?"
I narrowed my eyes, almost glaring at her, ready to decline when I realized Tomura was still there and most likely watching. It wouldn't be a good idea to act so blatantly like an asshole in front of someone I was trying to play overexcited kid with.
I took a small breath, "Fine."
Mina's grin widened as I hopped of the beam, "Yay!"
Level Three
How did the little teaching session go? Well, let's just say I attempted to teach the girl to cartwheel. She was able to do it in the end, but that didn't stop her from falling flat on her back multiple times.
Tomura and I were standing outside the dance building, the sky starting to dim with time. Tomura was messaging Kurogiri to pick him up, having been out of the bar too long and All for One would need him soon. Tomura gave me his number so I could message him when I wanted to come over. (I assumed he didn't trust me with the League's address.)
I saved the contact as Kurogiri's portal opened up before us and bid him farewell and going home.
Level Three
It had been a few days since I last saw Tomura, and my grounding had been lifted so I decided now would be a good time to stop by. I told Mom I would be out for a few hours, grabbed by phone and left.
12:32 [(Y/n)]
Hiiiiiiii
[Tomi] 12:33
What do you want?
12:33 [(Y/n)]
Can I come over :D
[Tomi] 12:34
Now?
12:34 [(Y/n)]
👍 :DDD
[Tomi] 12:35
...
[Tomi] 12:35
Fine
12:36 [(Y/n)]
<Location Sent>
It didn't take long for the swirling mist portal to open, and I hopped inside, landing in the bar.
"Don't be so dramatic, just walk in." Tomura rolled his eyes and I grinned at him.
"Hi, Tomi! Misty!" I turned to greet the two when I noticed another in the room, just like my first visit to the League. I squashed down my fear, "Hi, Alloe!"
"Hello, child." All for One smiled down at me, my mind screaming about his persuasion quirk. "It's wonderful to see you again. How are you?"
"Great! I missed you!" I so did not.
But All for One just kept smiling. "I missed you too, child."
"Hey, (Y/n)," All for One blinked at his son as I turned my head to him and hummed. "What is your Quirk? Precognition, right? How does it work?"
I saw All for One's eyes glint for a moment and I realized Tomura was fishing for answers to the man's questions. I had to be careful here.
"Yeah! Pre...precog...Future-Sight!" I nodded at him with a grin as I poured my act out. "I see flashes of the future! But I don't remember them for long."
"Interesting," All for One spoke, rubbing his chin. "So you see the future but it doesn't last long?"
"Yeah!" I turned back to Tomura and tugged on his sleeve, "Can we play?"
Tomura narrowed his eyes at my hand, and I remembered our conversation of how he didn't want me to touch him. Oops, too bad. He turned his eyes to the Villain, who nodded.
"Have fun."
I grinned back and pulled Tomura to his room by his sleeve, careful not to touch him in any other way. When we were upstairs, Tomura pulled his arm away and I pouted.
Level Three
"Congratulations, you died." I resisted the urge to smack his sarcastic face, staring at the ‘Game Over’ half screen on the television. A blaring contrast to Tomura’s screen and healthy not dead character.
"Quit it with the sarcasm." I hissed at him.
"I told you, you would." That he did, but that was obvious wasn’t it? He decided to take a level forty quest while he was on thirty two and I was on twenty one. Little bastard planned this.
"You see how it says 'Game Over', right?" I pointed at the screen and he raised an eyebrow at me for pointing out the obvious. "Tell me, what's so important about a game over when there's a restart button right below it?"
Tomura looked at me dead in the eyes, “There’s no reason for a restart button if you hadn’t died in the first place.”
Level Three
I’d come around to the League a lot. I would find myself asking Kurogiri for transportation every few days, sometimes back to back. I’d stopped really caring All for One was there, sure, the man obviously had plans for me. I wasn’t dumb. But he hadn’t done anything to specifically harm me, just light conversations while I played with Tomura. I swear we’d almost gone completely through his game collection and that’s saying something.
Kurogiri had gotten used to me coming around, and stopped acting hesitant around me. He actually started Mother-hen’ing me like he does Tomura.
I hadn’t contacted Yagi or Tsukauchi, I didn’t have anything else to tell them and they didn’t really seem to be getting anywhere.
I didn’t know whether to be disappointed or relieved.
There was one tiny thing about the League that terrified me at the moment, and that was that a few scientists and All for One had created their first Nomu. Tomura loved it but it scared me. And that was because I knew the future was starting to fall into place.
But I wasn’t just frightened, I also had some sort of...anticipation. What would happen this time? How has my influence affected the future? I was intrigued.
Level Three
What are my reasons to hate Nomus? Oh this is an easy list.
1. They’re powerful as shit.
2. They don’t have minds of their own.
3. All for One killed people to make them.
4. Tomura was having a blast with them
5. Tomura’s insane (oops that doesn’t relate to Nomus, but you know what? It’s true so it’s staying.)
6. This situation.
I was in the room next to the Nomus, doing my homework, Tomura was in the Nomu room “playing” when I heard shouts. I dropped my notebook and ran into the room, knowing Tomura’s voice well enough by now to know it was him yelling.
Absolute fucking chaos.
The Nomu was running around, rampaging as it slammed into work counters and machines. Tomura was yelling at it to stop and calm down but I guess with the fear in his voice the Nomu didn’t consider it a command.
The Nomu’s eyes turned to me, and it ran.
“(Y/n)!” Tomura’s eyes filled with genuine fear that I’d only seen once, the day he thought I’d grabbed his hand. I saw the massive black body of the Nomu rushing at me and fear built in my veins.
My first thought: Are you fucking kidding me?
My second: I fucking told you so, Tomi
Third: Why the fuck am I still standing still?
“Nomu, stop!” It didn’t, it raised it’s massive fist at me. I would be crushed if it hit me.
Fuck you, I’m not dying yet.
I ducked under it’s swing, Tomura grabbed the Nomu’s arm with both hands, fully. The creature screamed in pain as it swung it’s arm back to knock Tomura off it. The eight year old was flung back, falling to the floor with a wince of pain before clambering back up.
“Nomu, stop it!”
The creature turned blank eyes to him, both of us stared, fearful. I crept around the creature to get to Tomura, but the Nomu saw me and charged, swung again.
And missed.
Well it missed me, but not the tank behind me. It shattered, glass cascading down on me.
“NOMU.” The creature halted, and I looked past my (h/c) to see him seething at the creature, eyes filled with hatred. “GO.” He pointed to the crate on the side of the room. The dark creature mutely obeyed, the second it was fully in the crate it deactivated.
Tomura exhaled and ran to me, kneeling down at my side. “Are you alright? Did it hurt you?”
I was shaking, not from fear or rage but complete and under annoyance. “Fucking Christ, Tomi! Keep a goddamn leash on your toys!”
Tomura froze, stared at me with eyes full of surprise and I realized I’d totally just dropped the childish act. And cursed out the fucking son of the leader of Villains. Fucking shit on a stick.
But Tomura just started laughing, wrapping his arms around his stomach and doubling over.
I was so confused.
The boy wiped the tears from his eyes, a large smile on his face had me shocked. He’d never gave a completely genuine grin in all our time together, only small smiles.
“It’s good to know you’re alright.” His voice full of mirth.
Level Three
Tomura and I sat at one of the bar booths, watching a hero and villain analysis show on the television while sipping drinks from the bar, (No alcohol, Kurogiri would never allow that) when a man appeared in the center of the bar. This happened often, so Tomura and I didn’t pay much mind until we heard a gasp from the mist-man.
“Sir, what happened to you!?”
Tomura and I looked over and froze. Tomura’s eyes widened in horror at the state of his Sensei, I was terrified, and an overwhelming amount of worry ran through me for both All for One and Tomura.
All for One was covered in blood, parts of his face were missing, his arms had hairline fractures and broken tendons. At least three ribs were broken and it was a wonder he was still standing.
A wonder he was still alive.
“SENSEI!” Tomura shot up from the booth and ran to his mentor, dropping down beside him as the man collapsed to his knees.
I shot up as well, medical training from dream-girl spurring me into leadership. “Do we have a doctor? Someone who can help him?”
“Already contacting them,” Kurogiri’s usually calm voice was frantic as his phone rung in his misty hand.
“Sensei, sensei you’ll be alright, please.”
“Alloe,” I knelt before him. “All for One, I want you to focus on staying conscious for me, alright?” The man’s head tilted towards me and he wheezed, coughing up blood. “Listen to my voice, Sensei, listen to Tomura’s voice. Stay awake, alright? Help will be here soon.”
Minutes ticked by and Kurogiri finally got ahold of the doctor. All for One’s breathing was shallow, it was a bad sign. I continued to talk to him, coaching him through, Tomura kept telling him to stay awake, to stay with us.
Kurogiri finally warped the doctor here, and the man gasped at the wounds.
“Save him!” Tomura yelled, jumping up to grasp at the man’s coat.
“Tomi!” I shot up and grasped his arms, yanking him off the doctor with more strength than I thought I had. “Injuries to his arms, upper legs, torso and face. Broken ribs, hairline fractures and ripped tendons. He might have lost his eyes too. Please help him, Sir.”
The doctor nodded along with everything I said, “I can’t guarantee anything. Kurogiri—warp us to my office.”
“He might not survive that—“
“He will.” I said firmly.
Kurogiri stared at his leader with sorrowful eyes, before he nodded. A portal opened and the doctor helped All for One through before they disappeared. Tomura yelled at me to let him go, to let him help, to at least be with his Sensei.
I wrapped my arms around his neck from behind, not intended to be restraining, but comforting as the boy cried and clutched onto my arms tightly. I felt the heat from his quirk every few seconds, but I could bear it. My friend needed me right now.
Notes:
I’ve said this in the comments once, but I’d still like to point out that Level Three ran off a freaking cliff. I have no idea how this got here, as, in all honestly, Level Three was only supposed to be one chapter where (Y/n) was supposed to be killed by Shigaraki the night she’d informed the police of the League, instead of the League kidnapping her.
Then I remembered that in this fanfiction, Shigaraki is the same age as the cast, and I didn’t want a little eight year old to be a blood-lusting murderer :/
Chapter 13: Level 3.5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
All for One had survived, the doctor managed to save him, but barley. And the powerful man wasn't unchanged from whatever happened either, he'd lost his eyes, and he was forced to use life support. All for One was staying with the doctor until he could move on his own, but that was unlikely to happen anytime soon.
A few villains at the bar questioned where All for One was, and we would say he's out. We would never tell them the full story, that the leader had almost died, and was critically injured.
Tomura stayed with All for One, he rarely came back to the bar. The only times he did were when All for One himself told Tomura to go back. Even when he was back at the bar, all he seemed to do was train with the other villains.
The first day All for One was awake was the day I went in to see him. Tomura was asleep in one of the chairs next to his Sensei when I came in, I was happy he was at least getting some sleep. The boy had been running himself ragged.
"Alloe," I spoke quietly as I sat down on a bedside chair, careful to not wake Tomura. The man's bandaged face turned to me.
"(Y/n)." I suppressed a wince, All for One never called me by my name, I didn't want to find out why he's starting now. "Well played."
I narrowed my eyes at the man, confused. "Well...played?"
The man let out a breathy chuckle which dissolved into a short fit of coughs. "No need to dumb yourself down. Speak normally."
Ah, shit. This was from when I took control when he was bleeding all over the bar floor, wasn't it?
"Fine," I stared at the bedridden villain. "Why are you congratulating me?"
"Isn't it obvious, child?" He spread his arms, and I felt the pulsing of his quirk in the air. Powerful and dangerous. "You've fooled me, caused my own foolishness to create my downfall."
"Wait, hang on." I cut the man off, "I had nothing to do with you getting mortally wounded. Why on Earth would I do that?"
"Why else would you pretend but to get information?"
"Alloe—All for One, you scare the shit out of me. You kidnapped me, of course I would dumb myself down." I leaned back in my seat, watching as the villain's non-existent eyes stared into me. "And why would I even try to hurt you? Tomi's my friend, and you mean so much more to him than I'd ever understand. I don't like to see him hurt like this."
"I...see." All for One nodded, as if to himself. "I apologize, then. I was not thinking clearly."
"I accept your apology," I turned my eyes to the injuries. They had been patched up very well, but to me they just seemed to outline how many injuries the man actually had.
Level Three
There was a knock on my door later that day, Mom was out so I stood up from the couch and made my way to the door. Not bothering to look through the peep hole, I unlocked and opened the door. Detective Tsukauchi Naomasa stood outside the door, and for the first time since I'd met him, Yagi was not by his side.
"(L/n)," Tsukauchi greeted, giving a curt nod of his head.
"Detective Tsukauchi," I opened the door wide, gesturing for the man to enter, he stepped in and let me close the door, but hadn't made any move to the living room.
"This is only a short visit." Tsukauchi explained. "On the League situation."
Oh lord. If they were poking around the League now or attacked now, the League wouldn't have a chance. A small part of me hoped they wouldn't attack the League, for Tomura's sake. The boys already been through so much.
"What about it?" I leaned back against the wall, watching the man.
"We wanted to inform you that we believe the case is closed, now."
Wait, what?
"A hero took down the leader of the League, without their leader, we believe they will disband. We will still keep an eye out for this...Shigaraki Tomura and Kurogiri, you mentioned?"
Wait they're the ones who took down All for One? The man looked the exact same as he did in the Kamino fight. They haven't changed the future in the slightest, they just think they have.
"Ah," I nodded my head. "Thanks for letting me know. And thank you for doing all this." I'm not going to tell them All for One's alive. I won't tell them about the League's bar, or Tomura. I don't want to betray my friend again, especially not now.
Level Three
"Hey, Mom." I called as I watched the television, the familiar scripts of the past echoing in my head. I watched as Midoriya threw his backpack at the Sludge Villain for the third time, the same reporter saying the same words. The same idiotic kid. "I think I'm going to drop out of dance."
Mom nearly dropped her pan on the stove, turning confused eyes back to me. "Why, honey? You seemed to really like dance."
"I was only taking it for balance," I propped my cheek up with my wrist, All Might jumping in to save the two kids. "My balance is perfectly fine now. I don't need to take it anymore."
Mom flipped the burner off. "Only for balance? You never liked it?"
"Nope," I popped the 'p' at the end, clicking off the television after Midoriya walked away.
"Sweetie are you sure you're alright?"
As much as I can be while reliving everything. "Yep."
Level Three
"Can you train me?"
Tomura looked up from his game console, confusion hidden in his bored expression. "Why?"
"I want to know how to fight, to help you." I stared up at the ceiling of his room, leaning back on my normal beanbag. "You want to fight the heroes, right?"
"It's not fair!" Tomura cried when the doctor took All for One away. "Why do all heroes only cause pain?"
"They think they're helping." I said back. "They try to protect everyone, but that doesn't mean they always do the right thing."
"I'll crush them." Tomura's fingers tight on my arms. "I'll kill all the heroes, starting with All Might.
"Why is that a question?"
"I want to help you." I rolled over to my side, watching him from across the room. "How about a sidekick? We could fight heroes together."
Tomura placed the game console down, and I had to fight the knee-jerk reaction to ask what was wrong. He never just puts down his game console. "You want to fight alongside me? I don't get it, why?"
"Tomi, we're friends." I narrowed my eyes at the boy. "If you haven't gotten it through your thick skull yet that friends help each other, then you're more hopeless than I thought."
The edges of his mouth quirked up. "A sidekick then?" He let out a breathy laugh, "When do you want to start training?"
"Now."
Level Three
"Hey, Mom!" I waved the envelope in my hands as I approached my mother. "I got accepted into Les Tri Uni!"
"I'm so proud of you!" Mom enveloped me into a hug, a prideful smile on her face. It made me wonder how far it'd fall when she found out what it really was.
I beamed at my mother, "It's full paid, too! I'm so excited!"
Les Tri was a university in Mexico, not anything like my medical university or law school. But I wasn't going back to them, I wasn't going to learn anything new, just the same boring lessons.
Was I actually going to Les Tri? Ha, no. I'd asked a favor from All for One, and he pulled a few strings with an acquaintance of his. Turns out there are League members all the way in Mexico, who knew?
He got me an acceptance letter, but coordinated that I would never go, but get full marks on all my tests. Basically, I would stay in Japan with the League while these villains in Mexico were faking my stay at Les Tri.
I didn't want to see the disappointment of Mom's face when she finds that out.
Which is why she's never going to find out.
A week later, I'd "moved" to Mexico.
Level Three
I was walking through the streets, on my way to the bar. I had a hood over my head, I had forgotten the bracelet All for One gave me in Tomura's room. It was affected by one of All for One's quirks, a disguising one. Needless to say, I was an idiot to leave it behind.
It wasn't a very busy day, you could practically hear what everyone on the streets were talking about without even attempting to.
My eyes caught something across the street. I looked, and my heart caught in my throat.
Li Cassandra and Joans Kao were walking on the sidewalk together, holding hands and laughing. Li was in a dress, and Joans actually looked like he put effort into how he dressed, even brushed his hair. I swear it looked like they were on a date.
I never thought the two of them would go out. Maybe they hadn't before because I was there, maybe they thought it wasn't fair to me...
I was happy for them, truly, but it hurt to be so close to them and they'd never know me. They'd never know the friendships we'd developed and the moments we'd experienced together.
Maybe it was better this way.
I pushed down my pain as Li laughed, eyes sliding past Joans for a moment, they saw me.
Her golden eyes stayed, watching me as her laughter quickly died, feet freezing in place.
"Cass?" Joans questioned, turning eyes from Li and looking around, training on me.
Li never had a reaction like that. Not once in the four-ish years I'd known her.
The girl shook her head, smiled at Joans and pulled him off.
Level Three
"You really want to do this?" Tomura's genuine concern showing on his features. Well, all the features you could even see under the hands he called a Costume.
"I'm sure, Tomi." I nodded my head and Tomura signaled to Kurogiri. The mist-man's quirk spiraled before us, and we stepped in.
The Unforeseen Simulation Joint stared back at us. Two heroes stood atop the entranceway, twenty so students behind them. The villains filtered through the portal, more and more. Kurogiri, Tomura and I were the first to enter, the other villains spreading out around us.
"Thirteen and Eraserhead, is it?" Kurogiri's voice filled the air around us. "According to the staff schedule I received the other day, All Might is supposed to be here."
"Where is he..? We've come all this way, and brought so many playmates...and he's not even here?" I stepped up to stand beside him, placing a hand on his shoulder. "I wonder if some dead kids will bring him here." Yep, that was the Shigaraki Tomura I'd remembered from my other lives. But it was still a little unnerving to see the boy I'd now known from childhood act like this.
Eraserhead's yellow goggles were over his eyes, capture weapon floating up as he charged down to us. I had never seen the man in action before, it was fascinating, how he jumped into the ranks of villains and took them down, one by one. Only with a Quirkless fighting style and a capture weapon.
"He's good at hand-to-hand, and those goggles hide his eyes so we can't see whose quirk he's canceling." Tomura spoke, irritation lining his voice. I could tell he was still pretty pissed about All Might not being here. "I hate pro-heroes. Ordinary villains don't stand a chance against them."
His hand reaches up to scratch the side of his neck, and I grabbed his wrist to stop him. It was a bad habit he'd gotten when All for One was hospitalized. "What use will you be if you keep injuring yourself?"
I watched as Kurogiri disappeared. Tomura huffed, but lowered his hand anyway. We turned our eyes back to Eraserhead, the Nomu that I despised standing off to Tomura's left, silent.
That's when I noticed something. Eraserhead's hair floated up and fell at different intervals. I heard Tomura counting beside me, murmuring numbers under his breath. He tensed, then shot a glance at me.
He was going to jump into the fight. I nodded and stepped back.
"Future Sight isn't going to help against Quirk Erasure." Tomura whispered to me, "Stay here for backup."
I shot my friend a thumbs up and he turned his eyes back to the fight, running into it. Tomura and Eraserhead immediately joined in combat. They landed a few good hits on each other, Tomura even getting his quirk on the man at one point.
I felt the Nomu twitch beside me and stepped away from it. Nope, I want nothing to do with that atrocity.
The Nomu sprang into action, appearing behind Eraserhead and slamming the man into the ground. I winced at the sound, definitely some brain damage there.
Kurogiri appeared next to Tomura, and I made my way over to the two now that Eraserhead was incapacitated.
"It's Game Over for now, we're going home." Tomura spoke, "But before that, let's leave a few kids dead." His head tilted and I looked in the direction. Sure enough there were three students in the water, a small one with purple spheres for hair, a frog girl and oh come on.
What were the chances? Of all students to be here, Midoriya just had to be one.
I may be siding with the villains right now, but I didn't want Midoriya to die. He's been kind to everyone in all of my lives, not once had he seemed to do something for himself.
I opened my mouth to protest, but Tomura was already at the kids. I started towards him but stopped with a breath of relief when I saw it was the frog girl and not Midoriya.
But...she didn't disintegrate.
Eraserhead was still conscious? My respect for the man went up a few notches.
The Nomu slammed the hero's head back into the ground and Midoriya jumped from the water to attack Tomura.
"Tomi—!"
"Nomu."
A blur raced past me, and for once I ran after it. Midoriya's quirk striking the creature, but it didn't do anything. The Nomu ready to attack.
"Tomi, wait!"
The frog girl's tongue reached out and pulled Midoriya back. For extra measure I stepped between him and the Nomu, pushing him far enough away that he wouldn't be hit.
The kid's green eyes wide as he saw a villain push him away, save him.
"(Y/n), what—Nom—" Pain flared through my back as I collapsed to the ground. "(Y/n)!"
"Midoriya, are you.."
"...Why did you.."
"You idiot..."
Everything seemed like fog, my eyes shifting between a blurry world and a clear one. Voices faded in and out. This was the same as before, the darkness swimming in my vision.
My Quirk was going to take me back again.
"Tomi," I could see the boy next to me, face worried and frantic. I knew he hadn't meant for that to happen, I mean how could he have known I would get in the way like that? I chocked on something, I couldn't tell if it was blood.
"Hang...going...Kurogiri!"
No one could help now, I was already fighting my Quirk to stay a few moments longer.
"Tomi..."
"FEAR NOT—"
The scenery changed. No longer was I staring up at the light filled USJ, but the dimly lit bar.
"Sensei—"
"Wait," I tugged on his sleeve with as much force as I could muster. Which really wasn't much. "Tomi...I need to...say...something."
"(Y/n), no—"
"I'm sorry," The darkness clawed at my vision, my Quirk just beyond it. "I couldn't..." I coughed, liquid at the edge of my mouth. Blood, I'd guess. "I'll do better...I'll find...a way for no one...to die."
I saw the doctors faded form in the side of my vision, and I let the darkness fall. Tomura's shouts faded into the dark until I heard no more.
New Game Load Game <-
Info <- Edit Data Back
Name: (L/n), (Y/n)
Gender: Female
Looks:
(H/l) (H/c)
(E/c)
Quirk: ?¿?
Level One
Span: 15 years
Game Over
Level Two
Span: 15 years
Game Over
Level Three
Span: 14 years
Game Over
Automatic Failsafe activated.
Force Checkpoint activation.
Checkpoints: 1
Alders Hospital
4:26:57AM
A: 0
Checkpoint Selected.
Loading Checkpoint.
Loading Checkpoint..
Loading Checkpoint...
Checkpoint Loaded.
Level Four Activation Complete.
Notes:
Sorry if there’s errors in here anywhere. (Normally I’d proof-read before posting but I wanted to get it up tonight and I’m tired...)
Chapter 14: Level 4.1
Chapter Text
I remembered faster then last time. This life at age two, just a little toddler when my lives flashed through my mind. I started to realize that my Quirk didn't erase my memories of my previous lives when I was reborn. I believed the real reason to be that a baby's brain isn't developed enough to process information like a teenager or adult. I guessed this when I was able to think in coherent thoughts but I couldn't get my vocal cords to speak the way I wanted.
My mind was the thing going back in time, not my body.
Level Four
I wasn't going through Regile Elementary or Junior High, that was something I was positive about. I told my parents I wanted to be homeschooled. My mother was confused, she didn't understand why I would want that when school is so much "fun". Luckily, Father had my back and convinced her to let me.
After all, it wasn't like I needed to teach myself anything, considering I already had the two school's lesson plans memorized.
Level Four
When the day Father was supposed to die came, I knew what I wanted to do. I snuck into the bathroom and turned the water onto it's hottest level and splashed it on my face. I bit back a yelp the scalding water, and quickly wiped it off. I grabbed one of the tiny paper cups and filled it with the hot water too, forcing myself to rinse my mouth with it.
It was not a fond experience but it would be worth it if I played my cards right.
I snuck out of the bathroom and opened my bedroom door, closing it without entering and stumbling my way down the steps.
Father was putting on his shoes by the front door, and I applauded myself for making it in time.
"Hey, (Y/n)." Father said as he tied his shoelaces. "Good morni—why is your face so red?"
"I'm sick," I sniffed as I tugged on his sleeve.
"(N/n)," Father's face softened as he put his work satchel on the ground and placed the back of his hand on my forehead, pulling back at the heat. "Let's get you back to bed, kid. (M/n)!"
Father picked me up in his arms as Mom came walking out of the laundry room. "What is it?"
"(Y/n) is sick." Mom made her way over and took me from his arms. I bit down the fear that this wouldn't work after all.
"Sweetie, let's get you upstairs, okay?"
"I want Daddy," I reached my little arms out for the man and a conflicted look crossed his face.
"Daddy has to go to work now," Mom said softly. "Mommy will be here with you."
"I want Daddy." I repeated firmly. "Daddy don't need work, right? He stay?" Mom looked up at Father, both their faces pinched and conflicted.
Finally, Father sighed, "I'll call off, today."
"Yay!" Mom passed me back to Father and he brought me upstairs and put me to bed. I made sure to "wake up" every half hour or so to call him and make sure he was still in the house.
When I went downstairs that night, there were light burns on my cheeks and Father and Mom were sitting on the couch. Father was doing his computer work from home while Mom had on the television.
"Hey, sweetie," Mom said when she saw me. "How are you feeling?"
"Better!" I crawled up beside her on the couch as a broadcast came on. It showed the damages from the villain fight I saved Father from, all of the damages and how many lives were lost.
"Oh my God." Mom gasped as Father's eyes went wide. They both realized what could have happened today. How if I hadn't asked for Father to stay, he would have come home to that attack, and most likely lost his life like the other unfortunates.
Level Four
We were sitting at the dinner table when I was eight. I announced I wanted to take parkour lessons.
"Why the sudden interest?" Father had asked, and I knew my next plan. This time, I wanted to join Yuuei, I wanted to stop the USJ attack from happening, and get as much information as I could. The more information I got, the sooner I could save everyone in that final fight, and Tomura from his hatred of heroes.
I never thought I'd say these words, "I want to be a hero."
Mom nearly dropped her fork as she looked up at me. "But, Honey, you're Quirkless." Yes, we'd already gone to the specialist.
"I don't need a Quirk," I protested, even though I did have one. "Remember before there were Quirks? Superheroes had gadgets to fight!"
"But it's dangerous!"
"(M/n)," Father cut it. "(N/n) is right. Sure, it'll be harder to fight without a Quirk, but with enough training she could do it. The first Quirkless Hero."
I grinned widely at my Father, remembering why I loved him so much. He never cared for stereotypes.
Final decision: they let me take parkour.
Level Four
"Alright, kid. If you want to be a hero you're also going to need to know how to fight." Father lectured as we were in the backyard. I was sitting on the porch railing while Father paces before me and Mom watched from the sidelines, pretending to be working.
Of course, I did know how to fight. But Father was insistent and who knows, maybe I could learn something from him. After all, Father was in the police force and he had assisted underground heroes before.
The man continued to lecture, explaining foot positions and how to make a proper fist. He taught me the specific pressure points on the human body and the best places to render someone unconscious or immobile. (All of which I already knew, but I really liked seeing my Father like this.)
We went on for a while, sparing in the backyard with some mats my Father brought from work. I was "learning" quickly, and we were having a great time.
Level Four
So Father came up with a little game. He bought nerf guns for us, and I quickly showed him I didn't need a lesson on shooting someone in the face.
"You want to hold the gun with both hands—"
I raised it left handed, pointed it at the can across the yard and stared my Father in the eyes as I pulled the trigger and the can fell off the stand.
"Alright then, beginners luck."
The next few seconds proved him wrong.
So Father decided that we should play a stealth game. Periodically throughout the course of the day, we would try and sneak up on each other and shoot the other with the nerf gun.
Now, while I had practice shooting a gun, I didn't have practice dodging a bullet.
I was shot many times.
Doesn't mean I didn't shoot him back a few times either.
Level Four
I was walking around the backstreets of our neighborhood, having snuck out of the house a few minutes earlier. I had a sweater on to combat the cold of the night, hands in my pockets. Being out at night was actually kind of nice, and a good way to clear my mind. I'd never really done this in any of my other lives, so it was a nice break from all the memories.
But nothing good ever lasts.
A small time villain tried to jump me, and it was just disappointing. After all, I'd spent so much time around big villains like All for One this guy didn't even scare me.
He had a blade to my neck, "You're going to help me out, little girl."
"Mmm, or what?" I never even took my hands from my pockets, just watched him. The guy obviously didn't have much muscle built up, so either they had a quirk or they thought the blade would be enough. His two friends blocking the entranceways of the alley.
"Or I'll kill 'ya!" Wow this really is a stereotypical villain. Behind him, I saw two darkened figures on a nearby rooftop. Whether they were friend or foe, I wasn't really sure.
"Yeah, so," I slid my hand from my pocket, reaching up to tap the blade. "Not really a fan of that." I grabbed the weapon by the blade, feeling it cut into my palm, but I didn't really care. I've been through much worse.
I yanked the blade forward and jerked my knee into the man's stomach. When he doubled forward with a cough, I stepped to the side and swung the side of my hand down on the back of his neck. The man fell forward unmoving.
The other two villains ran at me, one I recognized from the USJ attack. I dodged one's punch, giving him my own to his throat. He avoided it and I felt a presence behind me. Immediately dropping to the ground, I rolled out of the way in time to see the other villain, the one that was about to attack me, drop to the ground.
I narrowed my eyes at his form, but turned my attention to the last villain. His form ran at me, and I ducked under and sideways, dancing around him and delivering a roundhouse kick to his side. The man winced and turned, when he did I socked him in the face, effectively breaking his nose.
When he cried out I did the same thing I did to the other villain, sending a jab to his neck causing the man to fall to the ground unconscious.
Thank you law class, Tomura and Father.
And mysterious helpers.
I knelt beside the second villain, seeing a small dagger lying on the ground next to him. It had not been there before, and I didn't really understand what had happened to him.
Maybe the blade was effected by one of the figure's quirks? It seemed likely...
I grasped the dagger in my uninjured hand, gazing up at the two silhouettes. One was crouched down on the edge of the building, a white hood rested on their head, pointing up in two places like ears. Red eyes gleamed under the hood and a tail waved slowly behind them. The other silhouette was standing closely next to them. Long shaggy white and black hair curling down their back, seeming to glow in the moonlight. Two twin black animal ears replaced where his human ears would be, and a dark tail curled around one leg.
"Thanks for the help," I called up to the two. A white teethed grin spread on the smaller one's face.
"We didn't do anything." Their voice full of mirth, and it seemed male.
"Yeah, sure." I rolled my eyes as I held up the silver blade. "What's this, then?"
"Hmmm, what a fascinating item."
I shook my head, "Fine, then. Thank you to the mysterious unknown helpers. Give this back to them, will you?" I tossed the dagger up and the smaller one caught it easily.
I started down the alley to leave when I remembered something. I'd seen the two before, on a television broadcast. It was around the time of the Sports Festival, the two were from the Vigilante Group Fuír: Mammalian, Trick and Eclipse.
What an interesting turn of events...
Level Four
I was walking through Musutafu when I saw Midoriya. I was fourteen at this time, and I couldn't see his face, but I would recognize him anywhere. His yellow backpack around his shoulders and a notebook clutched in his arms, burned and dripping wet. That's when a thought hit me, what if Midoriya mastered his Quirk earlier? He wouldn't break his bones during the Sports Festival, or get so injured during the final fight.
"Hey!" I called as I ran up to him, placing a hand on his shoulder and watching him flinch back and away from me. Similar to how Tomura acted before he learned to trust me.
His green eyes wide and confused, like when I pushed him away from the Nomu. "You need to start practicing your Quirk."
His mouth opened the slightest bit, eyes narrowing and a brief flash of depression skimming over his features. "What are you talking about?"
"Your Quirk," I repeated, wondering how much of the future I could share. "You should practice it so it doesn't injure you. It's—"
"Did someone put you up to this?" Irritation covered his face and I froze. I hadn't seen Midoriya much, but he was always cheerful, albeit a little awkward but he never seemed to get angry at people. "I get it, I'm Quirkless, I won't be a hero. Stop reminding me."
And he turned and walked away.
What did he mean he's Quirkless?
Level Four
Later that day I realized the Sludge Villain incident never happened. All Might was reported to catch it and bring it into the police.
The villain never took Bakugo.
And Midoriya never jumped out to save him.
I couldn't help but feel like I'd made a terrible mistake.
Chapter 15: Level 4.2
Chapter Text
It'd been a few weeks since my failure of a meeting with Midoriya when Father told me I should go to public school. Well, he didn't tell me, more like he forced me.
"If you want to be a hero, you need to have social skills." Was what he said.
"I have social skills," I protested. "Do you not hear that I'm speaking right now? That's social interaction."
Father narrowed his eyes at me, "With kids your age."
"What, you're saying you're not my age? I never knew."
"Sweetie, don't sass your father." Mom called from the other room and Father's mouth quirked up.
"It'll only be the year before university applications, you could apply to Reg—"
"No. I'm not going to Regile. If I have to can I go to Aldera, or something? I mean, Aldera is the second closest school to here."
"Why don't you want to go to Regile?"
"Just, because." Terrible excuse, I know. But I couldn't really say 'yeah, by the way, I'm not quirkless. I'm actually forty four in mental years and I've spent around thirty years of my life there, so no.'
Father sighed, "Have you been there before? Is that why?"
I shrugged. "Not really, I've just heard a bit. I'd rather go to Aldera."
"Aldera, it is then."
Level Four
I did not expect this. Yes, I wanted to go to Aldera. No, I did not know Midoriya and Bakugo went here. Or that I'd be in their class.
"Hello, I'm (L/n) (Y/n)," I pulled a smile onto my face. "I hope to get to know you all." The teacher directed me to a seat on the side of the room, and I made my way over. I heard whispers and the people around me tried to talk to me, but I put a finger to my lips and told them to talk after class.
The lessons passed quickly, I'd known everything but it was still refreshing to have it taught by someone different and not in the same script as before. When lunch came around, students crowded around my desk and started introducing themselves. Saying their Quirks and asking what mine was.
"Don't have one," I said as I leaned back in my seat, watching their faces morf from eager curiosity to something of disgust and annoyance.
Murmurs filled the crowd, "Just like Midoriya." One had said. And it made me glance back at the green haired boy who looked up from his notebook when the whispers broke out.
The crowd started to disperse quickly, I was half relieved and half disgusted. This rarely happened at Regile, and it appalled me that people were so openly discriminatory.
I let out a breath at our disappointing generation and pulled out my homework to start working on. Easily breezing through it.
The rest of the day passed by quickly, ignoring the stares and whispers of my new classmates, I packed up my bag. I walked out after Midoriya and jogged to catch up to the boy, determined to fix my mistake. (Though I had a feeling I'd never be able to make up for it.)
"Midoriya, hey!" I slowed to a stop beside him, he looked up at me as if surprised before he recognized me.
"Hi."
"I wanted to say I'm sorry," I said. "I didn't mean to offend you the other day, you just looked like someone I knew." It was a lie, I knew that. This was the same boy I knew from my other lives, but how could he not have a Quirk? I'd seen it so many times...
"Oh," He grimaced, "I'm sorry too, I didn't mean to act like that."
"Okay, let's start over, I'm (L/n) (Y/n). And you are?"
"Midoriya Izuku."
Level Four
I was getting annoyed of the whispers. No matter where in the school I was all I heard from the students was "that Quirkless transfer."
I was spending lunch in the classroom with Midoriya when I snapped over it.
I pushed back my chair and stood up. "Alright, listen up!" Everyone who was there (the majority of the class) turned to me with wide eyes, conversations halting in confusion. "If you all are going to gossip about a weak little Quirkless kid, have the damn decency to do it to my face or not at all."
Some were taken back by how a Quirkless kid stood up for themselves, some just laughed. I shot a heated glare at the ones who did. "You have a problem with me, we can take it to the gym where I'll beat your asses down."
That effectively shut them up.
I sat back down, calmly and continued eating my lunch. "(L/n), why did you do that?"
"I was pissed," I defended. "I've faced worse than a bunch of little kids."
Level Four
I was also pissed when I found out practically the whole school was bullying Midoriya. The boy only barley convinced me not to fight every single student and teacher in the school.
"Why don't you just stand up for yourself?"
"I, uh, don't know how to fight. I'm not strong either, a-and there's really no point."
"Fine then." I crossed my arms as I stood before the stuttering teenager. "I'll train you then."
"You? You know how to fight?"
I nodded, "Combat training, gun knowledge, and parkour. You said you wanted to be a hero right? Before the day I met you?"
"Yes, but—"
"A Quirkless person can't be a hero?" Midoriya shut his mouth and bit his lip. "I used to think the same thing. But someone I knew suggested if I wanted to help people I should be a hero." That was you, actually. "And with enough training, anyone can become a hero. So I'll ask again, do you want me to train you?"
A few tears fell down his cheeks, he quickly wiped them, a small smile on his face. "Please." I couldn't help but smile back.
Level Four
"Shh," I put a finger to my lips as we stood at the door of my home. I tugged my backpack off my shoulder and slid out my small yellow nerf handgun, adding more rubber bullets into its cartridges.
"You bring that to school?" Midoriya's hushed voice exclaimed, surprised. I nodded like it was the most normal thing ever, honestly I wouldn't be surprised if Father jumped out of a broom closet and shot me, it was within the rules of the game, anyway.
I quieted him again before putting the key in the door, motioning for Midoriya to stay there. I pushed open the door raising my gun quietly as I called, "I'm ho—"
Ducking as a bullet hit the wall behind me, I shot my own gun, hearing Father wince in the other room.
"Ha!" I called out. "Get wrecked! But time out for today! I have a friend over!"
"You brought a friend?" Father called out, loudly and he stepped into the front hallway, his own nerf handgun hanging limply from his arm.
"You're good." I said to Midoriya, gesturing he could enter but almost laughed at his expression. It was torn between surprise, terror and amazement.
"We'll that's embarrassing." Father let out a breath. "(L/n), (D/n). Nice to meet you, kid."
"A-ah, Midoriya Izuku, sir!" I slipped past Midoriya to grab my book bag from outside and came back into the house.
"Think we have room for another member of our little training squad?" I closed the door and looked at Father expectedly.
He blinked in surprise before nodding, "Of course!"
Level Four
Midoriya was...a work in progress. He had amazing analysis skills and was fast, able to dodge extremely well. But he lacked muscle and technique. Father suggested a few different machines he could use at the gym to build up muscle, and ran over the same things he taught me. (Albeit much slower.)
By the time it reached around six, Midoriya had gotten the basic concept of how to throw a punch without injuring himself (but let's be honest, he'd probably hurt himself somehow anyway.) And he knew of a few basic stances for getting around quickly.
"You're fast," Father had said to him. "Use that to your advantage."
Mom suggested that he stay over for dinner, but Midoriya politely declined for the sake of his own Mother. I stopped him before he left.
"How do you feel?"
He let out a small laugh, "Tired."
"Obviously." I rolled my else. "Anything else?"
"Grateful," He beamed at me. "Thank you for helping me. Both you and your Dad."
I smiled back, "Of course. We should work out a few days for you to come over and train."
"If it's not a bother.."
"Midoriya, you're never a bother."
Level Four
A few months had passed, Midoriya was steadily getting stronger. We'd trained over Monday and Thursday nights with Father and he'd been going to the gym on weekends. Though he still wasn't standing up for himself. I'd seen him getting pushed around by Bakugo (why he saved that kid was beyond me) and by the other students. He would just smile and wave it off like it didn't matter.
"You're making me want to burn the school down."
"Please don't do that."
Level Four
"I don't think I can do this."
"Stop with the negativity!" I called down to him from the top of the wall. Midoriya grimaced as he stared up. I jumped down, landing on the tips of my toes before turning to him. "It's a great way to know your strength and get around obstacles."
"For you, maybe." He murmured under his breath.
"Very much so." I nodded and he eyed me warily. "It's not that hard when you get used to it."
I ran him over the basic movements, how to swing himself up from the pipes to the wall, and how he should never use his knee to prop himself up. He'd come close to falling a few times and I'd made him start over, but by the end of the day he could climb a wall in an alley.
Level Four
Midoriya joined our game. I didn't know how to feel about that. At first I was glad that he'd gotten up to Father's standards, but it also made me wary that I now needed to keep an eye over my shoulder at all times, even at school. No matter how many times he said he wouldn't play at school, I didn't really believe him.
Level Four
Training update: Midoriya could now scale buildings. Yes, it was a good skill, but knowing how easily he always hurt himself before, I was really careful critiquing him about his movements.
And who thought it was a good idea to let Midoriya roof hop? Oh right, Father you are going to regret that so very much.
Level Four
"Just a few weeks left," I exclaimed from the floor of the living room, my nerf gun resting on my stomach while Midoriya was writing in his notebook on the couch. His gun was beside him on the table.
He looked up from his notebook, and I saw a brief flash of confliction before his features smoothed out into a smile. "Yeah, I'm really nervous though." He turned his eyes to my gun and then to the hallway with suspicion. "Don't you think your Dad's going to shoot you?"
"Oh, definitely." I agreed, "But then he'd get shot twice back. And yeah, it's okay to be nervous." I sat up and stretched, "I have an idea, but I doubt you'll like it."
"...What is it?"
"We fill out a quirk registration."
"But we don't have quirks." Midoriya's eyes widened, "You're saying we lie? No."
"Let's be honest here," I started, "They're probably going to be biased against us anyway. Let's just level the playing field."
"I'm starting to think you're a bad influence."
"You didn't know that already?" I faked innocence as I pulled my laptop from the counter where his nerf gun laid and propped it open, pulling up the registration forms. I pulled up mine, thought for a few moments before writing in: Coordinated Control, filling in that my 'quirk' gave me good hand to eye coordination. I did have around thirty-eight or so years of practice with a gun, so it would make sense that I'm good at it.
I pushed the computer to Midoriya when I was done, and he eyed it like it was going to come alive and attack him. "Come on, I'm not trying to get you to take drugs or smoke."
Midoriya switched his eyes between the computer to me, and back again. "I'm going to regret this."
"Oh, make it analysis. Everyone would believe that."
"I'm definitely regretting this."
Level Four
The day for Yuuei entrance exams came, we were both taking the hero exam. We sat in the auditorium, listening to Present Mic explain the exam. (Midoriya got called out by an examinee and I snickered at him as it happened.) We were in different training zones, but we didn't immediately head to our locations.
"Good luck, (L/n)." Midoriya grinned at me, shifting on his feet, to ease his nerves most likely.
"Thanks," I nodded at him. "Before you go, remember that you don't need to get into heroics immediately. Just do your best and aim for General Education at the least."
Midoriya nodded to me, taking a breath before we wished each other luck one last time and left to our training grounds.
Level Four
It started fun.
Then it turned to hell.
Then it was even more hell.
When Present Mic called the start, I immediately had rushed out, parkour'ing my way onto the robots and ripping the wires out. I loved seeing the life drain from the machines as I attacked them and roof hopped to get to better places. Then I started to get tired and the robots started sending off small electric shocks that burned my fingers when I ripped out their cords.
Even more hell? That was when the ground started shaking and a robot bigger than a building appeared. First thought? Run. Second thought? Dodge the other people who are also running.
A felt a brief pang of worry as I thought about Midoriya. I wouldn't be surprised if the little idiot ran straight for it.
I saw someone in the crowd limping forward, getting pushed around by the crowd and I ran up behind them, surprised to see it was Mina Ashido.
I pulled her arm over my shoulder, watching the girl start in surprise before allowing me to help her back to the exit.
"TIMES UP!"
We both sighed, then Mina turned to me. "Thanks for the help! I'm Mina, Ashido!"
Just the same as my last life. "(L/n), (Y/n). No problem, you looked like you needed it."
Level Four
Turns out I wasn't wrong when I thought Midoriya would run at the zero pointer.
"She needed help!" Midoriya protested, "I couldn't just leave her there!"
"Midoriya Izuku, you're going to get yourself killed someday."
It took me longer than it should have to realize that he probably had in my other three lives.
Level Four
The letters were supposed to come in today, and Midoriya invited my family for dinner at his home. I had never gone to his house before, but apparently his mother had wanted to thank us for all we'd done for them.
My parents agreed, and we met at the Midoriya household. (My Yuuei letter had come in the mail and I brought it with me.)
"You must be (L/n) (Y/n)," Midoriya Inko greeter us at the door. "(L/n) (M/n) and (L/n) (D/n). Come on in! I'm so happy to finally meet you all, you can call me Inko!"
"No need for formalities with us, either, Inko." Father lowered his head in a polite gesture that we all copied. "It's a pleasure to meet you too, your son's been wonderful."
I snuck around them to Midoriya, who was standing a few feet away from his mother, fidgeting with his envelope.
"Results?" I murmured to him and he nodded.
"I haven't looked, yet."
"Me neither." I took a glance up the stairs, "Want to?"
"Yes, and no." He bit his lip. "I really want to but I don't think I made it in."
"No negativity," I frowned at him. "Better sooner than later right?"
He breathed out a sigh, "Yeah. Let's go upstairs."
Level Four
I shouldn't have been surprised, but for some reason I was. His room was filled with so much All Might merch and I was genuinely disappointed that I didn't expect it. Midoriya sat down in his chair, probably too nervous to be embarrassed. I sat down on the bed.
"Whose first?"
"Rock paper scissors?"
He threw down rock while I had had scissors. I was opening first.
"Alright then, moment of truth." I ripped open a letter and a small disk fell out, spreading into a projection of Eraserhead, looking as if he hadn't slept in a few days. He read from a script, not particularly bothering to look at the camera recording, speaking in the most monotone voice.
"(L/n) (Y/n), you received a hundred percent on the written exam, twenty three villain points and twelve rescue points in the physical. Your physical exam was too low to get into the hero course, but you've been accepted into General Education. Welcome to U.A."
Midoriya's mood dropped, but I only grinned. I never thought I'd get into the hero course, my goal was General Education.
"I'm sorry,"
"Why?" I smiled widely at him, "General Education is better than flat out rejection. What'd you get?"
Midoriya turned his eyes to his envelope, taking a breath and opening it. Instead of Eraserhead, he had All Might. I blinked at his form while Midoriya sucked in a breath, eyes gleaming at him.
"Midoriya Izuku, you've passed the written exam with flying colors! But in your physical exam you only received sixteen villain points. Now, that would not be enough to pass if that was all there was to it!" All Might gestured widely, grinning at the camera. "By saving Uraraka Ochako, you received twenty three rescue points! You've been accepted into General Education!"
And the projection cut out.
"Yes!" I threw my hands up into the air, grinning widely at him. "You made it! We've passed the first stepping stone!"
Midoriya grinned back, relieved but I caught a slight tinge of disappointment. "You said we could get transferred in after the Sports Festival?"
"Yeah," I nodded. "So let's keep training and show them what we're made of." Little did we know, we wouldn’t even make it that far.
Chapter 16: Level 4.3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Are you ready for first day?" I questioned my friend as we entered the gates of Yuuei, shouldering my backpack of school supplies, water bottles and the nerf gun that permanently resides in my bag.
"Nervous," Midoriya responded, "—but excited!" The greenette was a bundle of nerves, he'd been shifting in place the whole train ride, and mumbling to himself the whole walk.
We passed the other students in the hallways, slipping past cliques to get to 1-C, the homeroom of General Education. I stopped before the doors, a wave of nausea coming over me as if my brain just caught up with my actions in this life.
I'd stopped Midoriya from getting a quirk somehow. I remembered how he was supposed to be at the USJ incident, and how he protected the students there. How could he protect someone if he wasn't there, and without his quirk?
Midoriya isn't in 1-A, like he's supposed to be. He won't learn how to properly hone his quirk since he doesn't have one. He won't get an internship and somehow fight the Hero Killer. He won't help take down Overhaul or get his provisional hero license.
I'd saved my Father. Father isn't supposed to be alive right now. He was supposed to die when I was six in that villain attack.
How was I supposed to find a way for everyone to live if I'd strayed so far from the original time line? How—
"(L/n)?" My head snapped up, Midoriya's worried expression before me. "Are you okay?"
I stamped down the minor panic attack and pulled a smile onto my face, hoping it looked natural. "Yeah, your nerves are just rubbing off on me. Come on, let's go in."
He narrowed his eyes at me, but didn't say anything as we entered the classroom. I was thankful for that, he didn't know of my quirk, and for right now, I'd like to keep it that way.
The majority of the students were already there, but none seemed familiar to me. We slipped past the crowds and found seats in the back, Midoriya sitting in front of me. We talked idly as the minutes ticked down to the bell.
The door opened, "HELLO LISTENERS—"
Riiiiiiing!
The bell cut the teacher off, but he continued once it was done as if it didn't just interrupt him. "I'M PRESENT MIC, AND I'M 1-C'S HOMEROOM TEACHER!"
Oh God, this class is going to give me a headache. Sure, Present Mic was a good hero, but to deal with a screaming teacher in the undesirables of the morning was not on my to-do list.
At least I wasn't in the front.
"TODAY WE'LL BE DOING ICEBREAKERS!" The hero exclaimed, "WE WILL GO AROUND THE CLASS AND TELL OUR NAME AND SOMETHING ABOUT US."
The other side of the class started, everyone giving their name and quirk. No one stood out. Well, that was until a student in the row next to us spoke up.
The purple haired kid spoke in a monotone voice that rivaled Eraserhead, "Shinsou Hitoshi. Brainwashing."
The person behind him hesitated briefly before continuing the exercise, but the majority of the students eyes stayed on Shinsou, some with hints of mistrust in their eyes, others with wary and alarm. He didn't seem to be bothered, like he was used to this kind of treatment. A thought crossed my mind that maybe his old school had done this to him too, labeled him by quirk like ours had for Midoriya and me.
I shifted my eyes to the one before me, his eyes sparking at each new person, hand twitching, probably wanting to grab his notebook and write all his theories down.
He didn't seem to notice the other student's reactions to Shinsou's quirk, or he had but didn't think much of it. I banked on the first one.
It slowly came down to us, "M-Midoriya Izuku, I d—" I gave a light kick to the leg of his chair and he paused. Yeesh, kid. You need to work on your lying. "My quirk is Analysis." He turned back to me like the rest of the class, silently thanking me.
"(L/n) (Y/n). My quirk's Coordinated Control."
The class went on, Present Mic addressed the next thing we would do: orientation.
Needless to say, it was boring, and I didn't pay a single brain cell of attention to it.
Level Four
Lunch came around, Midoriya and I got our food from Lunch Rush. I pulled him along to find seats while he was ranting on and on about our classmates quirks, how cool they all were and all the uses they could have.
"Pause," I said as I found a table with empty seats. Midoriya obeyed, halting his muttering storm as we approached the almost empty table. "Hi, Shinsou, right?"
The other looked up, tired bags under his eyes, radiating distrust. He really was like Eraserhead, wow.
He nodded.
"Can we sit with you?"
His eyes narrowed on us, and after a few moments of utter silence he spoke. "...Sure."
"Thanks!" I sat on one of the seats across the table, Midoriya slid in next to me. Now sitting, he whipped out his notebook from who knows where and started his muttering storm again.
Our table mate blinked at him and I snorted, "Welcome to our lovely resident, Quirk-Addiction."
Shinsou smirked at that for a brief few seconds before it was gone. Midoriya looked up from his notebook. "I'm not addicted to quirks."
"Honey," I adopted my mother's tone as I slipped the notebook from him, ignoring his attempt to get it back and flipped to the cover. "This is your fifteenth notebook. You can't tell me you don't have a problem."
He snatched it back from me, huffing as he opened it back to the page he was on. "It's useful," he muttered.
"I didn't say it wasn't." I shook my head at him, and an idea popped into my head. Well, this is either going to turn out really well or really bad. "Hey, Shinsou, your quirk's pretty cool."
"It's n—"
"You're right!" Midoriya cut in, probably unaware he even interrupted the boy. "Your quirk is so useful! Think of how quickly you could disperse hostage situations! Or how you could make a villain turn themselves in!"
Dumbstruck, that was the best word to describe Shinsou at that moment. It only proved my suspicions right. No ones ever told this kid he had a great quirk, they only put him down.
At least activating Nerd-Midoriya was a good idea.
"...What if I used it on you?"
Midoriya blinked once, then twice. "Could you? That would be so cool!"
I covered my mouth to muffle my laughter, nothing could stop Midoriya when he was nerding out, and Shinsou's reaction to it was priceless.
He looked so confused that it made me laugh harder.
Level Four
I hate panic attacks. One second I'm in the classroom, then my mind drifts to all the possible ways I've screwed up the timeline and I have to excuse myself from the room before I can start hyperventilating.
How does one go from no panic attacks ever to two in the same five hours?
After calming down I left the girl's bathroom, slowly walking my way back to the classroom. But when I turned to a different hallway, there was someone else in the halls besides me.
And I recognized the small skeletal form. "Yagi?"
The man started, turning his eyes quickly to me like he didn't expect to be recognized. What was he doing here? The man wasn't a hero from what I knew, he was a detective.
"What are you doing here?" I tilted my head to the side. "Is there a case or something?"
His eyes wide, as if confused, wary and terrified at the same time. "Do we know each other..?"
I blinked, "What do you mean? Of course we—" That was my other life! What the hell was I thinking? How could I forget what life was what? I inhaled a shaky breath, trying to reign back my emotions, my thoughts. "No, I'm sorry sir. You just looked like someone I know."
And I hurried off past him before he could get another word in.
Level Four
Switch
Toshinori watched, dazed, as the (h/c) haired girl ran off. He hadn't recognized her, but he knew she recognized him. But how had she known about him? And what was this about a case? Had she seen him and Naomasa working together before and assumed? If that's the case then how did she get his name, and what else did she know?
He turned and continued on his way to Nedzu's office, walking quickly and ignoring the pain from his injury. He'll ask Nedzu, the principle might know. After all, his quirk was intelligence.
Level Four
Switch
When Toshinori had brought up his concerns about one of the students, he wasn't entirely sure it was an issue. Quirks could come in many forms, maybe this girl's quirk related to the backgrounds of people? Or maybe she really did think he was someone else.
That's what he thought before he was able to pull up the file from Toshinori's description. (L/n) (Y/n), her quirk was not, in fact, people related. As her information said her quirk was hand-eye coordination.
But the quirk form raised another question, why was she registered as Quirkless until a few weeks prior? Did her quirk just manifest recently, or had she not the time to fill it out?
There was another form that was registered only a few minutes after (L/n)'s, from the same computer. Midoriya Izuku, also registered as Quirkless until the same time as (L/n).
Intriguing. That brought up a whole new theory.
The two were lying.
Level Four
I came back to the classroom shortly after my run in with Yagi. I entered silently and sat in my seat. Midoriya didn't turn back to me, but I saw his fingers moving under his desk.
My phone buzzed in my pocket. I blinked and slid it out, hiding it from the teacher as I read.
[Midoriya] 1:46
Are you alright?
1:47 [(Y/n)]
You're texting me
1:47 [(Y/n)]
In class
1:48 [(Y/n)]
I knew I was a bad influence but not this much
[Midoriya] 1:48
-.-
1:49 [(Y/n)]
I'm fine! I just had to do something
[Midoriya] 1:50
Why do I not believe you?
"Midoriya! (L/n)! No texting in class!"
Crap.
Level Four
When school ended we walked out with Shinsou, turns out we go to the same station, just different stops. Also, who knew the kid also wanted to be a hero?
So we invited him to our training group.
I just hoped Father was okay with that.
Level Four
He was! (I really shouldn't be surprised, Father loves kids and he loves martial arts. Of course he'd like another addition to the team.)
"Thank you so—ow!" Father snickered as I rubbed the back of my head, whipping around to see Midoriya standing around the corner. Nerf gun in hand and grinning widely. He gave a teasing wave before ducking around the corner.
"How dare you betray me this way!" I grabbed my gun from the counter, quickly firing at Father with the excuse of: 'You distracted me.' Before charging off after Midoriya.
Level Four
Shinsou got permission to come over to my house the next day. Father took off work so he could run Shinsou through the basics while Midoriya and I did things.
What do I mean by things? I mean this—
"Ready...set...go!"
It started in the backyard, we sprinted through the grass, vaulting the fence and continued down the sidewalk. A few people yelled at us to be careful as we weaved passed them. I veered right, Midoriya kept running down the sidewalk. Without slowing, I hooked my hand onto the pipe and pulled myself up. In no more than seven seconds I was on top of the building, running along the roof and vaulting myself from one roof to another.
Midoriya was across the street, doing the same thing. I had looked over just in time to see him jump a gap between buildings, stumbling a few steps like he was about to trip on his feet before he continued.
I cupped my hands over my mouth and called, "Learn to roll!"
Even with the distance, I could see Midoriya's lips curl in distaste. "The roof's disgusting!" He called back.
"So sad, cry about it!" I vaulted another roof, landing on the tips of my toes and falling forward into a roll, allowing me to keep my momentum and pull ahead of him.
From the corner of my eye I could see Midoriya give me the middle finger. I slowed to a stop. "I've tainted you so much!"
He snorted and pulled ahead of me, disappearing as he started scaling down one of the buildings.
Instead of scaling, I decided to jump down to a windowsill, staying for less than a second before I jumped to a pipe, pushed myself off and landed on the floor in a crouch.
I saw Midoriya across the street and started running too, Midoriya reached the school, placing his hand on the wall and sticking his tongue out at me before he turned and ran past me.
"Is that how you want to play it?" I tapped the wall and turned, sprinting after him. I followed him up onto the same building, keeping my pace just slower than him as we vaulted rooftops.
We scaled down, I reached the ground a few milliseconds before him and we saw the familiar fence of my house. I vaulted over the fence, landing in a roll onto a mat. I stopped on my back, refusing to get up as Midoriya jumped over just short of me.
"Aw man."
"Jesus, what did you do?" For a moment I forgot Shinsou was still here.
"Ran across the city," I answered.
"And back," Midoriya continued.
Shinsou just stared at us as Father checked his watch. "Twenty three minutes and seven seconds. Good job, you two."
"Okay, but why?"
I shot a thumbs up at my Father as Midoriya shrugged, "Why not?"
Level Four
I pulled out the notebook Midoriya gave me, (the boy had so many.) I had asked during school that day. The panic attacks and forgetting the events in my different lifetimes put things into perspective. I had to write them down so I wouldn't mess up again.
1.
• Went to Regile Elementary and Junior High
• Went to med school
• Father died
• Joans—friends
• Yuuei:
-> USJ/Sports Festival/Hosu attack/All for One and All Might/Overhaul/Shigaraki
-> No deaths. Only injuries/ Bakugo, Todoroki, Tokoyami/ Many injuries—Hero Killer arrested/ All for One arrested: All Might retired
•Didn't see the fight—Joans told
-> Fought 1-A (why do they get in so much trouble?) Killed Nighteye/ Shigaraki killed me :(
2.
•Went to Regile Elementary and Junior High
• Went to med school
•Skipped a few grades
• Li Cassandra
• Joans Kao
• (Same events in 1)
• Diff:
-> Patched up Iida, Todoroki and Midoriya from Hero Killer/ Hosu
-> Met Midoriya on beach: balance ideas
-> Didn't jump between Tomi Shigaraki and Midoriya, still died though.
3.
• Went to Regile Elementary and Junior High
• Dance lessons: Mina Ashido
• Father died (happened in 2, forgot)
• Tsukauchi/Yagi: League
• Met Aloe
• Fake Uni
• USJ: death. (I really hate Nomu)
4.
• Homeschooled
• Saved Father
• Yuuei
• Screwed up Sludge Villain: Midoriya— no quirk?
• Aldera
• So many screw ups
+Why doesn't Midoriya have a Quirk now?
+What happened to Yagi (really strong in 3, skeleton in 1,2,4)
+How can I save everyone?
Level Four
It's been about a week, Shinsou, Midoriya and I were eating in the cafeteria as per usual, when I noticed something.
The 1-A kids weren't here. Um, why? I could normally see Iida and Todoroki from our table. I've seen Mina too, but I doubt she's seen me. But today, I don't see any of them.
Maybe it has something to do with the alarm going off yester— The alarm.
I remembered the news broadcasts, how the press broke in during the day, an alarm went off in the school. The next day, class 1-A was attacked at the USJ.
"Oh my God." How did I forget? I wrote it in my notebook and everything! I shouldn't have...I thought I had more time!
"(L/n)?"
No, stop. You can still fix this.
"Hey?" I felt Midoriya's hand on my shoulder, though it felt distant. "Are you alright?"
I had to see the principal. It was the only way...
I stood up from my seat, "I need to do something. Don't wait for me."
"Wha— (L/n)—" I ran, dodging the students (maybe accidentally making a few drop their lunches but that really didn't matter right now.)
I opened the door to his office, no one was there. The teachers lounge, maybe?
I ran there, asking directions from a few students. I heard talking in room when I reached it, Yagi and Nedzu's voices.
It doesn’t matter.
"So try taking it easy once in a while."
I opened the door without a knock, Yagi was sitting on the floor next to the table, while Nedzu was crawling on top of the couch. Both looked over to me, Yagi froze.
"(L/n)!" Nedzu's cheery voice spoke, "I've been meaning to speak with you!"
If this was any other situation, that would have scared me. But I didn't have time to be scared. Without Midoriya, I didn't know if everyone would make it out alive.
"Is class 1-A at the USJ facility?" I let my voice drop with authority, like I had learned from the medical staff in Hosu, and Tomura with the other villains.
"Why do you—"
Nedzu spoke calmly, "You aren't supposed to know of that."
That means yes.
I took a breath, "They're being attacked by a group called the League of Villains. You need send heroes to help them."
Nedzu's eyes narrowed at me, so small that if I wasn't paying attention I wouldn't have noticed it.
"What?" Yagi was on his feet in an instant.
"I will call for the teachers then."
"Can I go too?" The words left my mouth before I could think better of it. "I can handle myself in a fight—and I know their leader. I might be able to talk to him."
Nedzu was silent for a few beats, "I'll send you with All Might."
"Thank you so much." For believing me. For letting me help.
"And (L/n). We will discuss this when you return."
I only nodded before leaving the room. It would be worth it, just like how I burned myself to save Father. Faint scars were still visible on my cheeks from that. But this would be worth it, if I could save everyone.
Notes:
Okay so in the comments I’ve said once or twice that I update due to comments/hits, and I recently up’ed it due to updating everyday for a while (which is why this chapter took longer to come out.) it’s just been sitting in my Wattpad Drafts to wait xD.
Also: I’m slightly depressed that it’s been snowing for about five hours now and none of it has stuck. Looks like there’s 0% chance of a delay tomorrow :(((
And if you guys have any idea for insults/names Bakugo can use for (Y/n), please comment them below!
Chapter 17: Level 4.4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
I vaulted from one rooftop to the next, following the trail All Might had taken. When the hero had shown up at the teacher's lounge, I immediately told him not to wait for me. The sooner he got there, the better.
The USJ building was close, I saw Iida running past on the ground with his quirk propelling him.
That's one person safe.
I scaled down the building and ran into the USJ facility. Not even two steps in and I could see No. Thirteen on the ground, half their body missing.
"The two heroes in the facility protected the students, but they are currently in the extensive care unit due to injuries...“
I didn't know if the damages were the same or worse from before. After all, they never broadcasted the injuries of the heroes, and I hadn't seen No. Thirteen in my third life.
A few heroes-in-training crowded around No. Thirteen, trying to help the hero.
I can't help a someone that doesn't have a body. I never got to that in my medical unit.
What about Eraserhead and the other students?
I made my way to the top of the stairs, peering down. All Might was fighting the Nomu, Eraserhead was on the ground, unconscious. Shigaraki and Kurogiri watched All Might and the Nomu. The two students I saw with Midoriya weren't there this time. But three other students were here. Kirishima Ejirou, Bakugo Katsuki and Todoroki Shouto.
Please don't let the others be dead.
I took the stairs three at a time, quickly making my way down to Eraserhead. I didn't have time to take a full analysis of his injuries, so I quickly checked his pulse and breathing.
A wave of ice knocked me back from Eraserhead, I winced at the cold and looked up. Todoroki was staring me down, a blank expression, yet I could somehow see his glare at me through it.
"What the hell are you doing, half-and-half?" Bakugo grasped the other boy's collar as he yelled. "She's with us!"
For once I was appreciative of the bully.
"She's not in 1-A."
"General Education, dumbass." I muttered under my breath as I crouched down in the ice, trying again to check the teacher's pulse.
His heart was still beating, and he was breathing.
I let out a breath and turned my attention to Shigaraki and Kurogiri. I pushed myself to my feet, starting towards the two. Shigaraki's gaze shot toward me, hints of confusion and irritation.
"Another NPC?"
I shook my head, "More like a wild card." His eyes narrowed on me and I saw his hand twitch, like he was going to attack me. God it's been a while since he'd even considered attacking me.
And that's my fault, isn't it?
"Hey, have you beaten Ceno VI, yet? Ha, of course you have. You're a game addict." His attention was fully on me, no longer watching the fight. I took a few steps forward, and his hand raised, a threat. "Relax, I'm not here to fight. And my quick isn't physical."
"Who are you?"
A soft smile, "(Y/n). It's nice to see you again, Tomi."
I've screwed up more than I can make up for. I knew that, so there was no point trying to reign in my memories from my other lives.
A loud crash echoed out behind me, I tilted my head back to see the Nomu gone. All Might standing there, looking all powerful.
"Huh, so thats what's supposed to happen."
"Yeah, I'm slowing down...back in my time just five hits would be enough. But that took three hundred mighty blows." All Might straightened, small wisps of steam rising from his frame. "Well, Villain, how about we—" He halted, seeing me standing next to the villain.
"You cheated..." He hissed, reaching up to injure his neck.
I sighed, instinct from my last life bubbling up, reaching over to stop him. "What use will you be if you keep injuring yourself?"
"What use will you be if you keep injuring yourself?"
He froze, a faint trail of blood trickling down his neck as his eyes narrowed on me. But the second my finger tapped his wrist he struck out, trying to grab my wrist with five fingers.
And I let him.
Pain flared throughout my left arm, my skin burning, feeling like it's being ripped apart. But it didn't hurt as much as I remembered, and it hurt a lot less then when Nomu killed me.
I bit my lip to quell some of the pain as I forced myself to straighten, staring him down.
Then...a bullet shot my friend in the arm. My eyes went wide as he reeled back, letting me go. In that brief moment another bullet came down, striking him in the leg. He crumpled to the ground.
"Tomi!" I stepped between him and the attacker, though I couldn't see the other hero yet. A bullet grazed my arm, hitting the ground and I winced. Only feeling a brief hint of relief when Kurogiri's portal opened up under Shigaraki and took him away.
Level Four
I was in the hospital, apparently the injury to my wrist was extremely bad. Recovery Girl came to heal it, but the hospital doctors wrapped it and had me stay the night in extensive care. I didn't know how Eraserhead, No. Thirteen and Shigaraki were, and I didn't know if all the students were okay.
I didn't sleep that night, too busy worrying.
Level Four
Mom and Father came by the next morning, but I told them I was fine. Mom worried on and on about how this was why she didn't want me to become a hero. Father calmed her down and told me to get better soon.
Level Four
Later that day, the doctors let non-family members come in. Midoriya was the first to visit, understandably worried out of his mind.
"You left so suddenly and you wouldn't answer your phone and—"
"Midoriya," I cut him off, "Hey, I'm fine, see?"
"You're not!" He gestured widely at me, my bandaged forearm from the bullet graze, and my disintegrated wrist from Shigaraki. "They kept you here overnight! That's not fine!"
You've done worse, a voice in my head murmured.
"Okay, fine then. I'm recovering. And the recovery's going great." He gave me a deadpan expression and I spoke up before he could start worrying about me again. "How is everyone?"
"1-A?" I nodded, knowing word had gotten around about the attack on the USJ Facility. "The teachers are in extensive care. All Might got there in time to save the majority of the students."
My stomach dropped, "...The majority." Midoriya winced. "What do you mean the majority?"
"...Two students didn't make it." Midoriya grimaced, sorrowful. "Asui Tsuyu and Mineta Minoru."
My eyes stung, not only had I ruined Midoriya by somehow making him loose his quirk, I'd also killed two students. Two young teenagers who were supposed to live longer than this.
This life was hopeless. There was no way I could make up for what I'd done. The only thing I could do now is to set up for my next life.
My eyes watered and Midoriya sat down on the side of the bed and hugged me. I didn't feel like I deserved it.
I wrapped my good arm around his back, burying my face in his shoulder. "...I'm sorry."
"It's not your fault."
"It is, though." I took a breath, closing my eyes. "Midoriya, I have a quirk. A real one."
I felt his arms tense, he didn't say anything, and he didn't pull away. I took it as silent encouragement. "It's a type of Rebirth. Every time I die I wake up at my birth again."
His arms tightened, "You've died?"
"This is my fourth life."
"(Y/n)..." Not (L/n)—(Y/n).
"It is my fault, don't you see that now? I knew this would happen! I knew they would get attacked, but I forgot the day, and..." I chocked on a sob. "No one was supposed to die—you were meant to be there. In 1-A with the others..."
"It wasn't a mistake, when you called out to me that day, was it?" He meant the day I first met him, the day the Sludge Villain attack was supposed to happen.
"No," I agreed. "Your quirk—the quirk you were supposed to have...you broke your limbs, a lot. I thought...when I saw you I thought that maybe I could stop that, somehow help." I gave a shaky laugh, "But now I see I've just completely screwed up."
He pulled back, holding my shoulders at arms length. A frown pulled on his face, "Don't say that. And please don't apologize for meeting me. No matter what happened, I'm so glad you came to Aldera."
"But...you would have had a quirk if it weren't for me."
"I don't need a quirk." He shook his head, gaze strong. "You taught me that, I can fight perfectly well without some flashy ability. And besides, why would I want a quirk that would break my bones?"
"And those two kids are dead.."
"Your Quirk lets you restart, right? You can save them in your next restart." His brows furrowed, and even in my messed up mental state I knew what that expression meant.
"You thought of something." I wiped the tears from my eyes and narrowed them on him. "What?"
"What if you could activate your quirk without dying?" His eyes were on me, but his gaze was clouded, as if he wasn't seeing anything. "Or if you could control when you woke up."
The words popped into my mind, like a faint memory, 'Checkpoint Forced Activation...'
A...checkpoint? I thought back, and I had remembered hearing those words before. Multiple times actually. Each time I died, I heard a faint ring in my ears, murmurers of checkpoints and game slang. Did that have something to do with my quirk? Maybe I could control it like Midoriya was suggesting.
"When my quirk activates I hear game terms and checkpoints." I spoke through his rant. He nodded in acknowledgment.
"Checkpoints...what if you could set a checkpoint?"
"...In theory: Good idea. Reality? How in the heck would I do that?"
His nose scrunched up, "You could try thinking of activating a checkpoint. Maybe saying different terms? Or a specific action?" He narrowed his eyes on the sheets, "What if a teacher could help?"
And then I remembered the principal. Groaning, I buried my face in my hands. "Principal Nedzu wants to speak to me." Suddenly, I'm dreading my return to school.
"I could talk to him for you."
"No," I sighed, wiping my hands down my face. "I brought this upon myself. Try and keep a low profile around him."
"Why?"
I pointed at him, "Analysis Quirk, remember?"
He frowned, "I knew I would regret doing that."
Level Four
I was discharged the next day. Though the hospital left my wrist in a cast, which I was thankful for. Even the slightest wrist movement rippled pain through my body.
Guess that means no parkour for a while.
...Actually this might be another way to train. After all, it would be good to be able to still parkour around when I get injured.
I was in my room, staring up at the ceiling that no longer had balance bars. I was kind of missing them...
Level Four
I decided to go back to school the next day. I didn't tell Midoriya about it, probably because I wasn't sure what would happen. And I wasn't going to homeroom first, I was going straight to Nedzu's office.
"Hello?" I knocked on the door with my good hand, shouldering my backpack on my right side.
The door opened, inside stood the small form of the principal. "Ah! (L/n), I didn't think you would be in today."
I swallowed down my dread, "I couldn't keep missing school."
"Come in! Come in!" I entered the office, which actually looked like a mirror of the teacher's lounge, albeit a little smaller. He gestured to the couch and I sat. "Would you like some tea?"
"Um, no thank you." He poured himself a glass before sitting in his own chair. "So, why did you call me here?"
Nedzu hummed, sipping on his tea. "Well, many reasons."
...Care to mention them..?
"I heard you stepped between Snipe and Shigaraki."
"...I did do that, yes."
"Hmm, interesting." The principal turned back to his tea, drenching the room in silence. And it made me so uncomfortable. Was that his plan? Make me so uncomfortable I'd just beg to leave?
"Apparently, Shigaraki didn't immediately attack you like he did the other students."
I didn't think about that, it was just classic Tomi. He didn't normally attack anyone who didn't threaten him. The hero students were threats in the future, but with me? I probably just made him curious.
"No, he didn't."
"But he did in the end, yes?"
"...Yes." What are with these backward questions? Where's the: HOW DID YOU KNOW ABOUT THE ATTACK? ARE YOU A SPY?
He hummed again and a small flare of irritation swam through me.
"Your medical form is quite curious," Nedzu sipped his tea. "Your doctor said you were Quirkless, but here you are with Coordinated Control, was it?"
"My doctor made a mistake," I answered honestly. "We found out about it recently."
"Interesting. And you are friends with Midoriya Izuku, correct?"
"I am." I answered calmly, even though my mind was screaming at me to get the conversation away from my friend. "What does Midoriya have to do with anything?"
"It would make sense for two Quirkless children to become friends."
He knew. He definitely knew. "I suppose?"
"Tell me, (L/n). Who really are you? And I hope you know I'm not the only one listening."
My head shot around the room, looking for whoever else was in the room, but I didn't see anyone. Maybe an invisibility quirk?
The door opened, and I turned to it, Detective Tsukauchi walked in.
Oh.
That must mean he was watching on the camera in the corner.
And he's a freaking lie detector, damn.
"(L/n), you're under suspicion of being part of the League of Villains."
I carefully formed my words, "I can promise you, all of the villains from the League would agree with me when I say I'm not part of them." And it was true, none of the villains knew me. Not even All for One, as powerful as he is.
"You knew the League was attacking the USJ facility. How?"
"I heard of it from To—Shigaraki."
The detective narrowed his eyes at me. "You say you aren't part of the League, but you have contact with their leader?"
I gave a soft laugh. No, the first time I saw my friend in fourteen years and he attacked me. "No, I don't have contact with their leader."
"(L/n) your Quirk isn't Coordinated Control," Nedzu spoke up, "but you aren't Quirkless either."
"You're right." I confessed, it was a little easier saying it now that I told Midoriya. And it's not like any of this would matter in the long run, I wasn't going to let this life stick. "My Quirk is what let me know of the attack."
Detective Tsukauchi's face pinched, and I knew I was confusing the man. I was saying the truth, but all my statements seemed contradictory.
"So Shigaraki and your Quirk informed you of the attack?"
"Among other things, yes." The news and Joans, for example.
"What is your Quirk?"
"Really complicated," I shrugged. "I don't know much about it, maybe just the factor that it's like a game." And that it's a return-by-death.
Detective Tsukauchi was about to speak again, when Nedzu rose a paw. "You know Tsukauchi."
I narrowed my eyes at the creature as Detective Tsukauchi side eyed him. "I do."
"How is that, when Detective Tsukauchi doesn't know you?"
"He helped me with a case once," I answered. "Though I wouldn't expect him to recognize me, after all he wouldn't remember something that doesn't exist anymore."
...damn it. I wasn't paying attention to filtering my words.
"Doesn't exist?" Tsukauchi questioned as Nedzu murmured something along the lines of 'intresting'.
Screw it. Who cares anymore?
"My Quirk is a form of time travel. Reset the world when I die." I leaned to my right, propping my cheek up with my wrist in a form of nonchalance. "Currently about, what? Fifty years mentally? Eh, don't feeling like calculating right now." I pointed at the detective with my casted hand. "Met him last life."
Nedzu remained an air of indifference while the detective blanched. "That's...a very powerful quirk."
"Would be more useful if I could use it properly." I glared at the floor, "What use is it if nothing changes? Except for the worse." A small laugh escaped me. I knew I was speaking to much, but when I started my anger at the whole situation just kind of poured out. "Hey, have you ever heard of a Quirkless person gaining a quirk, but a two minute conversation changes that? Is that even possible?"
"Anything is possible." The principal answered, and I wondered how he wasn't affected by any of this.
I closed my eyes and took a deep breath through my nose to calm myself. "How are No. Thirteen and Eraserhead, by the way?"
"Eraserhead is back to teaching and No. Thirteen is recovering smoothly."
"That's good to hear." I opened my eyes again. "Can we finish this soon? I'd like to get back to class."
"Of course. So you said Shigaraki told you of this plan, what was your relationship to him in your other lives?"
"We were friends." I remembered the times we would just sit in his room, playing video games, and just having fun together. "Grew up together, actually. It was my last life, when I told the detective of the League, their leader kidnapped me. He actually tried to play nice with me, like he wasn't evil. I guess I only really came back because of Tomi."
"And Tomi is Shigaraki?" Detective Tsukauchi confirmed.
I nodded. "Yeah. And whatever happened to Yagi? I saw him here a little while ago, is he still a detective?"
"Toshinori was never a detective," Tsukauchi's eyes narrowed. "Was that something that happened in your other life?"
"Yagi was your partner, in my last life."
"Hmm, and what about All Might?"
"All Might?" I thought to myself. He didn't really change, the symbol of peace stayed the same in all of my lives. "He never changed, he was always a hero."
"Do you know what the League's going to do in the future?"
Back to this then. No, I didn't know. Everything's different. "No."
"Alright, (L/n), that's enough for today." I nodded and stood. But when I was by the door the principal spoke again. "I think we should train your Quirk. We could remove you from one of your periods."
I turned back to the creature. "I would like that, actually. I need to be able to control my quirk sooner rather than later."
Level Four
When I finished with Nedzu and Detective Tsukauchi, I went straight to the lunch room, the bell having rung a few moments after I left the office. When I got my food I saw Midoriya and Shinsou at our normal table, but there were two more students there. One I didn't recognize, a girl with shoulder length brown hair. The other was Iida Tenya.
I put my tray down next to Midoriya, he started before looking up. "(L/n)? Why aren't you home?"
"Nice greeting." I slid into the seat and dropped my bag to the floor.
"Welcome back," Shinsou nodded at me. "Didn't miss you."
I grinned at the tiny-Eraserhead, "I would say thank you, but now I'm a little insulted."
Midoriya frowned at me, "You should be recovering."
"We both know very well I can't skip class." I nudged his side, "So am I ever going to be introduced to the new additions?"
"Hello! I'm Iida Tenya, it's a pleasure it meet you!" He was the same as at the hospital that time, and I felt a small bit of comfort in that.
"My name's Uraraka Ochako!"
Though I would be blind not to notice that they both were pulling their smiles. It was then I remembered they were part of 1-A, that it was their classmates that had died.
"(L/n) (Y/n), it's great to meet you both!"
Level Four
Later that night, I came to a decision. My next life, I wouldn’t approach Midoriya until I was certain he had his quirk. No matter what he said, it was too important that he get into 1-A. And if that didn’t work out, I could try and contact Fuír into being there at the USJ.
That actually might work, but I needed to find a way to see them again in this life first.
Level Four
It was the last period of the day when the P.A. system came on, the principal calling for both me and Midoriya to go the teacher’s lounge.
Shinsou shot a look at us, raising his eyebrow as I just shrugged. It probably had something to do with this quirk training Nedzu put together, but why was Midoriya coming, then?
When we arrived at the teacher’s lounge, Nedzu was not the teacher that was there.
Eraserhead was.
Notes:
If anyone knows how to add a picture from phone camera roll onto Archive, please let me know ://
Chapter 18: Level 4.5
Chapter Text
“Um, where’s Nedzu?” I questioned as the hero looked up at us with tired eyes.
“Rat’s not here.” The man stood, and I had an awful sense of foreboding. “I’ll be the one watching over you two during your training.”
Level Four
We were in one of the fields. Eraserhead leans against the school building while Midoriya and I stood side by side before him.
"So, your quirk is game related and a world reset." The man's voice was monotone, just like I remembered from the USJ in my third life.
"Yes, sir."
His eyes turned to my friend, "And yours is analysis?"
"Y-yes, sir."
"You've known each other for a while. Have you ever analyzed her quirk?"
"I can't find out much without seeing it." Midoriya spoke, and I felt a small twinge of pride at how good he'd gotten at lying. "(L/n)'s quirk is mainly mental, so I don't have a good grasp on it yet."
"You did suggest a few things though," I remembered at the hospital, but I couldn't recall the exact suggestions he made. "What was it, imagining setting a checkpoint?"
"Yeah." Midoriya nodded at me, "Your quirk might not only activate in death. It might be through a feeling you had, or a specific term or action."
"A lot of options to choose from." I turned to the teacher, "Any suggestions?"
"I'm only here to babysit you."
I let out a small puff of air, "Great, so you'll be no help. Nice to know."
Level Four
I went out at night, sneaking through the window quiet enough not to wake up my parents, only bringing a jacket and a small nerf gun concealed in it. I didn't know where I would find Fuír, so first things first: walk around like an idiot. I mean, it normally works, right?
I grasped a pipe with my right hand and scaled the building without my left, it took longer than normal (obviously), but it was easier than I thought.
I pulled my hoodie further over my head, burying my cast in my jacket to stop me from using it. I vaulted from one roof to another, gazing down at the streets below. I saw a few fights between drunkards, but no Fuír.
I did see a vigilante though.
It was a man covered in a cloak, I couldn't see much else of him in the dark besides a few tuffs of dark hair.
"Hey, do you know where I can find Fuír? Or Mammalian?" Blue eyes narrowed on me warily and I raised my right hand. "Just a question, not here to attack you."
His gaze shifted to my covered hand and I lifted that out of my pocket, revealing the cast. "See? What good would I be in a fight?"
He still looked distrustful, but he spoke this time. "Those guys don't come here. This is our area, head further down town."
I slid my cast back into my pocket. "So, like, the area east of Yuuei?"
"Around there."
"Thanks!" I shifted back on my feet. "Good luck with the vigilantism." I gave a small wave before grasping a bar of one of the buildings. I was on the roof in just a few seconds.
The man called up, "No use in a fight, huh?"
I gazed down at him. His hands were in his pockets, and he was staring up at me. I could see his face this time, bright blue eyes, dark black hair, and large scars across his face.
I shrugged at him, "I don't feel like fighting one handed."
His lips curled up as he shook his head, turned and walked away.
Huh, what a weirdish nice guy.
Level Four
I've been searching the area for about an hour, and exhaustion was tugging at the back of my head and eyes. I covered my mouth as I yawned into my hand.
My phone buzzed against my hip and I slid it out. It was 1:47 in the morning, and I wasn't expecting a text from Midoriya.
[Midoriya] 1:47
What are you doing?
1:47 [(Y/n)]
Quirkish stuff. Why're you up?
[Midoriya] 1:48
I was on the computer.
[Midoriya] 1:48
By the way, look right.
I blinked at the screen and tilted my head in confusion. Look right? Um, what?
I turned my head, across the darkened street I could see a few homes with lights on. One home had a window open, a darkened silhouette stood by it, giving a little wave of their phone.
Oh.
Did I really not recognize where I was...?
That's sad.
1:50 [(Y/n)]
Sleep deprivation made me forget where you lived
[Midoriya] 1:50
That's sad.
[Midoriya] 1:50
Are you going home soon?
The screen seemed to fog over and I yawned again. I blinked dazed at the screen before deciding just to call him.
"I'm going to pass out, I swear."
"Please don't." I closed my eyes and sat down on the roof with crossed legs, holding the phone at my ear. "What does roof-hopping at two in the morning have to do with your quirk?"
"Tryin' to find Fuír," I mumbled into the receiver as I rubbed a hand down my face.
I heard a sigh on the other end, "Leave it for another night. We can search for them together, but you're not going to be happy with yourself in the morning if you wake up and find yourself in a dumpster."
"...True." I saw movement in the side of my eye and turned, two silhouettes jumping down from a building in the distance. "Can I stay over tonight? I'll be gone in the morning, Mom and Father think I'm asleep."
"Sure," He agreed. "For some reason, I don't think you'd make it home."
"Th'nks for the conf'dence." I muttered in slurs. I yawned again, shaking myself back into continuousness. "Hey, leave your window open? I have one more thing to do."
"Okay."
I hung up the phone and stood, time to figure out if those two were who I was looking for. I saw Midoriya retreat from the window as I jumped from rooftop to rooftop, keeping an eye open for the two. But of course, they are vigilantes with a stress on stealth, so if they didn't want me to find them, I probably wouldn't.
I stopped at the building the two were previously at, tiredly gazing down at the alley below. One hooded figure and a wolf were fighting a mob of ten.
The hooded figure was Trick, his hood poking up in the two places his quirk-induced ears were. The tail of a fox waved behind him, slow and content as he tripped the men, dancing around them and jumping over their shoulders when they attacked him. The wolf was white as snow, but a single stripe of black went down its back.
The two worked in sinc, Trick distracting the enemies while the wolf attacked and protected him.
Was the wolf a pet or a person? Maybe a member of Fuír?
The wolf tilted it's head upward, and I could tell it's red eyes were on me. The animal hissed out a growl as it knocked down another attacker.
"Well aren't you feisty today?" Trick called to his friend. The wolf gave a little howl in response, and the vigilante paused for a split second. "Ah, that makes sense."
I reached into my pocket, pulling out my nerf gun and settled into a crouch on the wall. I watched as a man crept up behind Trick and aimed my gun at him, but Trick spun and roundhouse kicked the guy.
Honestly, it didn't seem like they needed any help.
Doesn't mean I wasn't going to return the favor from before.
I aimed at group around the wolf, and shot one of the aggressors in the eye. I winced as it connected, the man reared back with a cry as his quirk shut off.
The wolf knocked him unconscious as I watched the scene. I pulled the reload bar back, hearing the toy's holder shift as the bullets revolved.
There was only two men left, I aimed at the one attacking Trick, shooting the back of his head. It wouldn't exactly hurt, per say, but it definitely made the man flinch enough for Trick to take him out.
The boy stood on the tips of his toes as he stretched out, arms high above his head. When he settled back his tail waved rhythmically behind him again.
The wolf sat back on its hind legs and stared up at me as I clicked the safety switch and hid the gun in my jacket once more. Trick picked up the rubber bullet between two fingers and turned to look up at me as well.
"Well, isn't this a nice twist of fate?"
"Hello," I greeted him, giving the vigilante a small wave. I shifted my weight and jumped down, not particularly bothering to scale down. After all, it was only a two story building.
The boy whistled as I landed, "Impressive."
"Trick, right?"
"Aw, you've heard of me?"
"How could I not? I've been looking for you." I observed him and the wolf as it slowly stood on its paws. "Would it be possible to join Fuír?"
Trick blinked once, then twice. "Huh, normally that's not the request I'd get." The wolf blew out a puff of air, stepping behind Trick. The moment it's head was behind him, a swirling mass of white and black engulfed it.
I started at it, wondering if I had just passed out from fatigue or if that really just happened.
The swirl of colors was gone in mere moments, revealing the form of Eclipse in his vigilante costume of dark black pants and a low cut white dress-shirt and black vest.
...He could transform.
Ah, that's so cool—!
I pushed down my inner-Midoriya and forced myself to calm. "And you're Eclipse?"
"We don't make spur of the moment recruits." Eclipse closed his red eyes in what seemed like irritation.
"Aw, Eclipse, come on!" Trick whined at the other. "She seems like fun!"
Eclipse let out a breath, "You can't make that decision without Ludere and Datum."
Trick pouted at the other. "But—"
"You don't have to make a decision tonight." I raised an eyebrow at them. Honestly, I didn't expect Trick to be like a mirror of Li and Joans. "I can come back here later."
"Yes!"
"Fine." Eclipse grabbed his partner's arm, "We have more work to do."
"Okayyyyy!" Trick followed after his friend, turning to wave goodbye to me before they disappeared in the darkness.
Level Four
I climbed into the window of Midoriya's room, nearly tripping over my own feet. The boy was laying on his stomach in his bed when I came in, writing in his notebook. A mattress had already been set out on the ground for me.
Midoriya paused and looked up. "Finish what you needed to?"
"Mhm," I closed the window behind me and dropped the curtains. I dropped down onto the bed next to him, "What'cha doin'?"
He shifted the book closer to me and I stared at the nearly completely filled pages...about my quirk. "I've been trying to think of ideas."
"Midoriya...wow." There were so many theories written down, but I couldn't focus my eyes enough to read the pages. "You didn't have to stay up so late for me."
"Well, I thought you might want some ideas for Eraserhead's training tomorrow."
"Babysitting," I corrected him before I gave him a tired smile and threw an arm around him. "Thank you."
And he beamed back.
Level Four
Midoriya and I left General Education early the next day to get to the field outside. Eraserhead was in the same place as the day before, settled against the wall and watching us like he would rather be anywhere else.
Midoriya and I were sat on the grass, he had his notebook out and was giving some of his ideas. "How about you try to get someone to remember?" He suggested. "If the world winds up resetting then it would be a good idea to get someone to remember the reset."
"I do hope you know saying is easier than doing."
"Try to make me remember."
I stared at the boy, raising an eyebrow. "You just want to know what the other lives were like."
"Of course I do!" He gave a small nod as he mirrored my expression. "It would help you practice, and I might remember something."
...He did have a point.
I remembered back at the USJ, how Tomura hesitated when I said the same words I had in the life he knew me.
I narrowed my eyes at the ground as I thought back, it was hard to remember words I'd said over twenty years ago.
"Fancy seeing you here."
Confusion spread on my friend's face, "What?"
"I don't know," I ran a hand through my hair, "when I mirrored my words to Tomi he seemed to have a reaction."
"...So you said that to me before?"
I nodded, "Dagobah beach. I was with my friends and I thought you might be able to help me with something."
"Dagobah? Isn't that the garbage beach, why were we there? And what did you ask?"
I shrugged, "Balance questions. I was a law student in that life, but I couldn't fight for the life of me. And yeah, but Dagobah was clean then. You actually said it was a special place to you."
"...I can't imagine you not being able to fight.” He paused for a moment. “And I don’t see why Dagobah would be special.”
I gave a soft laugh and shrugged, "Comes with being young for around fifty years. Lot of practice. And I probably changed that when I met you."
"What else did you say?"
I assumed he meant to him, so I thought back again. “I’m not a fighter,” I saw his face draw up in confusion. “I don’t immediately think to run in to save someone.” I mirrored my actions from that life on the beach, the scene coming to the front of my mind until I could see the beach again. Until I thought I was really back in time, just sitting in the sand with Midoriya, seeing Cassandra and Kao building castles in the background.
Unconsciously, I shrugged, “Not hero material.”
I flash of...something went through his eyes and he tentatively reached up to his head.
“But...”
“I made my choice a while—“ My mind snapped back to the present, and my voice died in my throat.
My friend looked confused, staring at the ground as if he couldn’t quite grasp something.
“Are...are you okay?”
“I...” His eyes narrowed further, and I didn’t think that was possible. “It’s there, I remember you saying that.”
My eyes widened, “What, really?”
“I remember that...but I can’t...” His hand was tight on his hair, eyes desperately searching for something I couldn’t see. “All I see is fog...I remember those words, but I don’t know where or how. It feels...wrong.”
My mood dropped. He was right, the Midoriya I said that to so long ago isn’t the Midoriya before me. The person I used to know doesn’t exist anymore, so the memories shouldn’t either. But here they were, still there with no reason to be.
Midoriya shook his head, dropping his hand as he seemed to calm. When he noticed my expression, he quickly spoke, “B-but that’s a good thing! People can remember the other lives like you.”
“But they’re not supposed to.”
Level Four
I went to the same alley as last night, sitting on one of the pipes. The night sky hung above me as I waited.
“So you are here.” I looked up to see Eclipse there, in the same outfit as yesterday. I pushed myself off the pipes, humming in acknowledgement.
“Come on, Ludere and Datum want to meet you.”
Chapter 19: Level 4.6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Eclipse led me through the streets, we had passed a few people that waved to him. Apparently he was popular in this area. We arrived at a small building, seemingly abandoned.
He walked in without hesitation, and I slowly followed.
This didn't seem like a headquarters.
But that's obvious, right? They wouldn't show a newbie their hideout.
"Nerf-girl!" I looked over at the exclamation, Trick was perched on a rundown couch in the middle of the warehouse. A girl sat regally on the arm rest next to him, her hair was short blonde and tamed, and her eyes glowed yellow in the light.
Trick was in his normal white hood, black jacket, brown pants and white gloves and boots. The other girl wore a red slip on jacket with white furred ends, a white blouse and brown shorts with the addition of red fingerless gloves and dark brown heeled boots.
I figured the girl was either Datum or Ludere.
"Hey, Trick." I greeted the vigilante as he jumped up from his seat on the couch. The girl was much like Eclipse, who didn't seem at all interested in any part of me.
She narrowed her eyes at me, a glint of amusement shimmering in them. "So you're the girl who shot someone in the eye?"
Not my finest moment, I still cringed at the thought of that. "I am. And you are?"
Her red lips curled up, "My, now that's rude. Asking someone's name before introducing yourself first."
..."Reset. You can call me Reset."
"That's better." She nodded her head, "You may call me Ludere."
"It's nice to meet you." Ludere did not return the gesture. Eclipse's form swirled in white before a wolf took his place. The animal padded it's way to the carpet and promptly lied down. Trick's excitable persona flickered for a moment as his partner collapsed, before it was back full force. "I thought I was meeting Datum, too?"
"She'll be here shortly," Ludere waved a manicured hand.
Trick grinned, "Datum's always busy. We couldn't get along without her!"
"Let's get this started." Ludere gestured to the other couch. "Go ahead and sit."
I followed the instruction, carefully seating myself on one of the cushions.
"So, why do you wish to be part of Fuír?"
"Actually, I have a question for you all first." Ludere blinked at me, as if she didn't expect me to interrupt her perfect planned out speech. Eclipse's ears flicked up as Trick grinned.
"Ooooh, I'm curious. What is it?"
"You all are vigilantes. I've seen you protect and aid heroes, along with taking down villains for no reward. What's your objective? What does Fuír want to do?"
The three were silent, seeming to be observing me. Eclipse nudged Trick's foot and the boy started to speak. "Not everyone's the same." He explained, "Mammalian is here to protect people, while Mahífero is here to help us."
Mammalian and Mahífero. They were the two subdivisions of Fuír. Mammalian consisted of Eclipse and Trick, the two were always out fighting and protecting people. Mahífero was a less known group, working in the shadows like an underground hero would.
"So if you were told of a villain attack on a group of students, would you intervene?"
Ludere narrowed her eyes on me, "Are you speaking of the League of Villain's attack on the Unforeseen Simulation Joint?"
"I am."
"If we knew about that attack, we would have helped those children. Those two youths did not deserve to die at the hands of villainy." Ludere's expression shifted to regret for a brief moment before it was masked again. "Datum and I were actually investigating the League. If we were faster, Mammalian could have saved them."
Trick nudged her side, "You both did your best."
She didn't agree nor disagree. But she did shake her head. "This not an investigation of us, it's an interview for you. Please answer the question."
"I want to join to help people," I answered. "And I have a feeling you all would be good to know of for the future."
"And, pray tell, what does that mean?"
"If time could be turned back, and you could save those two kids, would you do it?"
Her golden eyes narrowed into a glare at me, "We are not here to reminisce—"
"That's your quirk!" Trick clasped a fist to his flat hand. "Reset. It turns back time!"
I muttered under my breath, "Well, aren't you clever." I sighed, "Look, I want to be able to rely on you all when time is turned back. To do that, I need to be able to understand and trust you all in this life."
Ludere's eyes were narrowed and distrustful, and for a moment I thought I was completely wasting my time.
"I'm for it!" Trick called, and Eclipse gave a soft growl. "Eclipse doesn't care. So just you and Datum."
Ludere gave a long, drawn out sigh. "Datum, what do you think?"
I narrowed my eyes at the teenager. Why were they addressing the other like she was here...wait a moment.
Trick snapped his fingers and the air beside me shifted, twisting into the form of a person. Standing next to me was a short girl. Her red eyes were like Eclipses'. Her hair was pure white and went down to her shoulders. A dark red cape dwarfed her figure, and I could only really see a tiny glimpse of a white blouse and black jeans tucked into dark brown combat boots.
"She is interesting," Datum spoke, her voice soft and a little childish. The girl tilted her head at me, as if assessing her words. "Truthful."
"Um..." I hesitated. "You've been here the whole time, haven't you?"
"Yes," She nodded her head.
Fantastic.
"Well, if Datum says you're truthful, we have to believe her." Ludere sighed and waved her hand. The form of the warehouse shifted and distorted. I shut my eyes, feeling sick before opening them a few moments later to complete stillness.
The dirty warehouse was gone, but now a furnished, well kept home. The room we were in seemed to be the living room, with two plush couches, a few beanbags and a television in the corner.
Holy crap. They both had illusion quirks.
"Soooooo, no more acting?" Trick questioned Datum, who gave a single nod. "Oh, thank God," The boy breathed out an exhausted sigh as he dropped down onto the wolf.
Eclipse's head shot up to stare at the vigilante who collapsed on him. If a wolf could raise an eyebrow, that was definitely what the animal looked like.
The wolf shifted, settling back down as it's tail wrapped around the boy.
Okay, well I didn't expect that.
"Here," Datum held out a sheet of paper, and I glanced down at it. On it, was a some kind of phone number, or a code.
289.727.6301
"Type this in your phone subject. It is a secure communication."
"Oh, I see." I took the paper in my hand before folding it and placing it in my pocket.
"It's late, Reset." Ludere stood from her perch on the couch. "You're, what, fourteen? Head home so you are well rested for school."
Level Four
I ignored part of homeroom in favor of Fuír. I had slipped my phone out during Present Mic's lecture and typed in the number Datum gave me. When I clicked enter, my phone screen glitched, a green twitch of light in the display before it was gone and a new chat was open.
[Fuír]
<Unknown has entered the chatroom.>
<Unknown has been changed to identification code: "Reset">
[Datum] 8:37
Hello, Reset. Are you enjoying class?
8:38 [Reset]
Do you know who Present Mic is?
[Datum] 8:39
Present Mic: Real Name is Yamada Hizashi. Popular hero with his own radio show. Teaches at U.A.. Quirk: Voice enhancer. Has an unknown relationship with Aizawa Shouta.
[Eclipse] 8:39
Other words: Yes.
[Trick] 8:40
Who doesn't know Present Mic? You'd have to live under a rock.
8:40 [Reset]
Try dealing with him at eight in the morning.
8:40 [Reset]
And take a guess how I'm enjoying class.
[Trick] 8:41
...Present Mic is your teacher
[Trick] 8:41
Ouch
[Datum] 8:42
Clarification: Present Mic teaches General Education: 1-C. Conclusion: You are in General Education?
8:43 [Reset]
Yes to all of the questions
8:43 [Reset]
Wait whose Aizawa Shouta?
[Datum] 8:44
Name: Aizawa Shouta. Affiliation: High chance of being a hero. Works at U.A. Quirk: Erasure. 93% chance of being the underground hero Eraserhead.
I blinked at my screen. So Eraserhead might be this Aizawa Shouta? That's interesting information, and I might be able to confirm it later today.
8:45 [Reset]
Eraserhead's "babysitting" me last period
8:45 [Reset]
Maybe I could see if he's Aizawa Shouta?
[Datum] 8:46
Yes. Confirmation will be nice to add to his file.
8:46 [Reset]
Honestly, I'm a little concerned about how much you know about everything...
8:47 [Reset]
Oh, and is your quirk some kind of analysis or data gathering?
[Datum] 8:48
Incorrect and correct. My ability is not one of analytical, but it is useful for information.
[Ludere] 8:49
You should not be messaging us during school hours. What should happen if someone accesses the cameras and see this chat?
8:49 [Reset]
:/ Fine
I exited off the chat and slid my phone away.
Level Four
I laid in the grass, staring at the sky. Midoriya wasn't in today's training session, as the lesson we were skipping was actually important.
"So, your name is Eraserhead?"
"No."
"Okay, my bad. So your hero name is Eraserhead?"
The dark-clad man raised tired eyes to me, small bits of irritation visible. "If you already know, then don't ask."
I raised both hands, casted and non-casted, in a placating gesture, "Didn't mean to make you all hostile." I moved my arms to cross them behind my head like a pillow. "You know, I can't tell if you act like this to all your students or you just don't like me."
"To be frank, I don't trust you." I turned my head to the underground hero as his eyes bored into me.
"I understand that," I said. "After all, who would trust someone that could manipulate you without even knowing it?"
"Hey, sorry I'm late!" Midoriya jogged over, dropping his school bag in the grass. "What'd I miss?"
"Stargazing."
"...It's day."
I pointed up at the sky, "The sun, is in fact, a star."
"Please don't stare at the sun."
I snorted as I pushed myself up. "Hey, Eraserhead, I've been wondering something." The man turned his attention to me, but didn't say anything. "What would happen if you used your quirk on me? Would I not be able to reset when I die?"
The man raised a disbelieving eyebrow, skepticism in his tone. "You want your quirk erased?"
I nodded as his eyes narrowed. Then the back irises faded into a piercing red and his dark hair rose up. I blinked.
"I'm not fee—" I jolted as something slammed into my thoughts, not a realization, but like my thoughts were some physical object and a brick was chucked at it. The pain was gone, and I was in some kind of...field?
My eyes connected with the man before be, his hair raised, red eyes on me. The man looked terrifying and I shrunk back. How had I gotten here? Wasn't I just in my dorm in Erickson, preparing for a medical exam?
"W-Who are you?" I sputtered out, leaning heavily on my arms behind me and cried out as pain shot through my left one. I pulled the arm before me to cradle it, when I froze. It was...in a cast?
What the hell? Who was this man, what did he do to me?
His hair dropped, and his eyes narrowed, seemingly puzzled.
“(L/n)?” A soft voice questioned from left and I shot my head to it. I didn’t recognize the voice, but the boy before me, I’d seen him somewhere. His green hair and eyes, freckled face. Where had I...?
“Oh!” Suddenly, I remembered. “You’re that kid from the Sludge Villain incident!” I stopped myself from adding: The suicidal one!
But this didn’t really make sense. What was I doing here? With this black-clad man and the kid from the incident on T.V.?
“S-Sludge Villain?” The greenette sputtered, “What do you mean? What Sludge Villain?”
Puzzled, I tilted my head. “A few months ago..? A kid was trapped in a Sludge Villain and you ran out to save him.”
“That...” He paused, turning to glance at the man who looked just as confused. “(L/n), that never happened.”
“...It didn’t?” What was he talking about? I knew I saw it on the television, at home with Mom. And how did he even know my name? I ran a hand through my hair and gave an agitated sigh and rose my cast. “How did I get this?”
“You don’t remember..?” I saw a flash in my head, the image of a watching a television screen, Joans sitting beside me. Some kind of...obstacle race? No...that was the Sports Festival, but that wasn’t till a few weeks, wasn’t it?
The boy’s eyes widened. “Can you tell me my name?”
I narrowed my eyes at him, “No. Why would I know your name? We’ve never met before.” He paled, and my mind pulled something else up, some kind of attack? I heard Joans talking about an attack on Hosu as he showed me a video on his phone. A video of the Hero Killer Stain, calling out ‘Deku’ as an equal to that of All Might. Behind the vigilantes form was the boy before me, covered in injuries.
“Deku...?” The boy before me flinched at the word. “...Is that your name?” Something shifted in my mind, and I grasped my head as new images came. A fight, a man clasped in hands? He was running at Deku, and I remembered...jumping in the way?
A distant memory of pain etching across my face, and I felt my eyes water. What was happening?
“Hey, (Y/n), calm down!” Deku’s form was blurred before me as images rushed in my eyes. I stumbled on my feet, memories stabbing my mind. “Eraserhead’s getting help, you’re going to go into shock if you don’t calm down!”
Ha.. calm down..? How can you be calm when there are millions of knives stabbing at your head?
My fogged vision gained color, maybe pink or purple? A smell caught in my lungs and my body fell.
Notes:
Haha, this is my birthday chapter.
Heads up, I might not be posting for a few days due to school work.
Chapter 20: Level 4.7
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
When Midnight arrived, she had immediately sent (L/n) into unconsciousness. Izuku and Eraserhead stopped the girl from hitting the floor, and the teacher instantly took the student in his arms and went to the infirmary.
Izuku had followed after, taking their bags with him. Recovery Girl was not pleased when Eraserhead explained what happened and set (L/n) on one of the beds.
The nurse said (L/n) would be fine, but it still worried Izuku. She had forgotten everything, he assumed she only remembered her first life. He was worried she wouldn't remember when she woke up.
He pulled out (L/n)'s phone from her bag, sending a mental apology for the invasion of privacy before logging in. He had forgotten his phone at home, so he couldn't message her parents without it.
2:16 [(Y/n)]
(L/n)'s going to be late getting home. We're in the nurses office right now. Recovery Girl said (L/n)'s going to be okay—so don't worry!
[Father] 2:18
Wait, what happened? Why is (Y/n) in the nurses office?
Izuku looked back at (L/n), sleeping soundly. Her father didn't know about her quirk, and it wasn't his place to say.
2:19 [(Y/n)]
I think it was stress?
[Father] 2:20
Thank you for telling me, kid. We'll make sure she doesn't overwork herself anymore
The phone buzzed a few times in his hand, signaling some kind of text messages. A drop down notification appeared on the top of the screen, and he saw the name Fuír.
Izuku blinked, curious. (L/n) hadn't told him she found them. Nor that they had some kind of group chat. He clicked it open.
[Fuír]
<Reset has entered the chatroom>
[Eclipse] 2:22
No, we are not going to burn down a building
[Datum] 2:22
Hello, Reset.
[Trick] 2:22
oH MY GOD. PERFECT TIMING RESET!
[Eclipse] 2:23
I stand by my statement.
[Trick] 2:23
Come'on tell him that you're allowed to burn down a building if it's abandoned and for good reasons.
[Eclipse] 2:24
No
[Ludere] 2:24
Stop, you're being idiotic.
[Trick] 2:24
ಠ_ಠ
<Ludere has left the chatroom>
He blinked at the chat, confusion etching on his features. This is what Fuír was like..?
2:25 [Reset]
You all are Fuír? I've heard a lot about you!
[Trick] 2:25
(•ิ_•ิ)?
[Datum] 2:25
Oh, I see.
<Reset has been changed to identification code: "Mido.I">
[Datum] 2:26
My apologies, I did not know what name you would like to be addressed by.
[Datum] 2:27
Would you like the code to join the chat as well?
[Trick] 2:27
(•ิ_•ิ)????
[Eclipse] 2:28
It's the kid Datum was talking about earlier. Y'know, Reset's friend. Don't act so surprised.
2.29 [Mido.I]
You all know about me?
[Datum] 2:29
I saw you in Reset's memory. You are very interesting.
[Datum] 2:30
289.727.6301
2:31 [Mido.I]
You want me to join? Isn't this a Fuír only chat?
[Datum] 2:31
Usually that is the case. The code above is the number of the chatroom.
Level Four
Switch
When I opened my eyes, I immediately regretted it. The lights were too bright and they didn't help with my massive headache.
"(L/n)?" I rubbed my hands over my eyes before I looked over to the voice. Midoriya was sitting at my bedside, looking more worried than usual. And for some reason, I was in a hospital room?
"Ugh," I groaned at the headache. "Please answer me honestly. Did I drink a full bottle of beer?"
The boy sputtered, "N-no! What are you—no, you did not drink!"
"Okay," I shut my eyes. "Then that rules out the reasons for my migraine."
"Oh, you're awake." I didn't open my eyes again, but it sounded like a sweet old lady. I guessed she was the nurse. "Did I hear migraine? Here, take these."
I squinted my eyes open, and it was, in fact, a sweet old lady. Recovery Girl was standing next to Midoriya, holding out a hand of gummies.
Okay, sure. Why not?
I took a few and immediately swallowed them. In just a few moments, my headache died down to nearly nothing.
"I feel like I was just blessed." I sat up quickly, a wave of nausea ran over me but I shook it off. "You are a life saver, thank you."
A frown tugged at the woman's lips, and I wondered what I said wrong. "I don't know what Aizawa's quirk did to you, but you had immense mental damage to your limbic system."
Limbic System, that's the part of the brain that controls memories.
And that's when I remembered being in the field, Eraserhead's quirk, and my memories just...disappearing.
Then I remembered what I called Midoriya. I winced, "Midoriya, I'm sorry. I promise you when I called you Deku it wasn't an insult."
"...It wasn't?"
"No! You know about my quirk, and how you were supposed to have—a different quirk? That was your hero name, Deku."
His nose scrunched up, "I chose Deku? That's just...why would I choose Deku?"
"I don't know." I frowned. "I didn't know you well in those lives."
"You didn't?"
I shook my head. "Only short encounters. Like seeing you on the television, or at the hospital." I saw Recovery Girl glance at Midoriya who scrunched up his face. "Remember, you broke your bones a lot."
"I get that—but why were you at the hospital?"
I blinked. "I worked there—well I was a medical student."
"...So that's why you said you weren't 'hero material' earlier?"
I nodded. "Back then, I'd only been a medical kid."
The door clicked open, and we glanced over. Eraserhead walked in. He looked the same, but with about a month of bring friends with Shinsou I could tell there was a little worry in his expression.
"I see you're awake." His voice as monotone as ever. "How are you feeling?"
"Fantastic, Recovery Girl is a God."
"Good. Then do you know what happened?"
Midoriya leaned back to look at the teacher and spoke before I could. "Your quirk erased (L/n)'s memories of all of her lives except her first one. The pain didn't come from your quirk, but the memories of them coming back." He turned to me, "Right?"
"Good guess." I nodded my head, "Midoriya's right. Remembering around forty years all at once isn't a fun experience."
"Well, at least we know what happens when you loose your quirk. (L/n), head home when you feel well enough. You too, Midoriya." Eraserhead turned, making his way back to the door. "And we're meeting in the teacher's lounge instead of the field tomorrow."
"Okay, Aizawa~Sensei." The man paused before leaving the room. Midoriya blinked at me and I smiled back.
Ha. Recovery Girl gave me your name.
Level Four
We met in the teacher's lounge, just like instructed. When we had entered, Aizawa and Present Mic were there. The tired hero seemed to be grading paperwork, while the loud one was leaning over his shoulder.
It kind of reminded me of Eclipse and Trick.
"Here," I said as Midoriya closed the door behind us.
Present Mic looked up, "Ah! Little listeners!"
"Hi, Present Mic!" Midoriya waved at our teacher and the hero grinned widely.
"So, what're we doing here?"
"Free day." Aizawa didn't even look up. "No training today."
"I'm confused."
"I think he means we spend last period here," Midoriya explained. I blinked, but ultimately decided it wasn't that weird.
"Okay, sure. Do you have any games in here?"
"Do we have any games?" Present Mic looked affronted. "Of course we do! Who do you think we are? Cavemen?" The hero walked over to the television set, opening a small cabinet underneath. The cabinet revealed an Xbox and Wii, along with a few stacks of games.
The hero booted up the Xbox and handed the two of us controllers before returning to Aizawa's side.
"What do you want to play?" Midoriya asked as we sat on the carpet, controllers wirelessly connected to the game console.
I closed my eyes and moved the left stick around then clicked 'A'.
"Minecraft." Midoriya announced as I opened my eyes to the load up screen.
I clicked my tongue, "Nice."
Level Four
I would not be surprised if class was almost over. Or already over. We'd been playing for so long we were almost able to make a nether portal. Present Mic had joined at one point too, while Aizawa has finished grading papers and was watching from the couch.
Present Mic thought it would be a good idea to go into creative mode, as we didn't turn cheats off.
"A-ah! Sensei that's cheating!" Midoriya exclaimed as I saw the system menu on Mic's screen. The man caught in the act of cheating to get two more obsidian blocks.
"I swear to God, if you don't go back into Gamemode Zero right now. I'm actually going to slap you."
Mic's screen paused, and I heard shifting behind me. Midoriya, at my left, blinked at me.
"What?"
"(L/n), you just.." Midoriya trailed off, eyes wide.
"You activated your quirk." Aizawa's voice came from behind me, and my head shot up as I stared back at them.
"I what?" I frantically asked. How did I...what did I do?
"When you said that you breathed out fog!" Midoriya exclaimed and I looked back at him.
"...Fog?"
He nodded frantically. "It has to do with your quirk! The fog means something!"
"Ha! Games are good for you!" Mic Three his hands up but I was too confused.
"I activated my quirk...by a game." I narrowed my eyes on the Xbox controller. "That's actually really sad. How did I even make the fog?"
"It's voice activated!" Midoriya scrambled over to his bag and pulled out his notebook, flipping to the page that held his theories of my quirk. "Considering your quirk is game related, it was a game term that activated it. So, Gamemode?"
I held a hand to my mouth and said, "Gamemode." I saw a small wisp of yellow on my hand.
"Huh, that was smaller than before. Maybe try repeating the same thing?"
"Damn, I don't remember it. Ummm, if you don't go into Gamemode Zero, I'm going to slap you."
"There! It's 'Gamemode Zero'. Both the words together!"
I whispered the words together, watching the yellow wisps of fog land on my palm and face from existence. Then, in the corner of my eye, I saw something twist in the air.
My head shot up, I heard the teacher’s ask what happened, but I wasn’t taking in their words. In the corner of the room was a person. They were dressed in a simple black hoodie and jeans. Their hair was a darker shade of black than I thought black could even be. Their eyes were yellow, no hues of anything else. Just one shade of yellow. Around the person’s wrists and under their feet was a small, swirling vortex of yellow.
Just like the color of my fog.
...Then he was gone.
Notes:
The break is over!
Yay it’s good to be back!
Just to clear up a bit of confusion, here’s what the chapter titles mean:
“Game Start”: First chapter of the book.
“Activation”: Not an actual chapter, but shows a small portion of the System Console that holds the lifespans
“Level”: An actual chapter relating to the story line, goes in order.
“Return Date”: The specified time, OAOA is coming back from a break.
“Interlude”: A break in the story, but does relate. An interlude could just be a background into one of the characters that (Y/n) may never see.
Chapter 21: Level 4.8
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Due to the deaths of Asui Tsuyu and Mineta Minoru, Yuuei canceled the Sports Festival. It really wasn't a surprise, as a lot of the students were expecting it.
All for One would have considered this a win. Knowing this, the two would probably attack Yuuei again soon. Maybe this time they'd kill more than two students.
I knew this life would come to end soon, and that my new one is approaching rapidly.
Uraraka and Iida seemed to be doing a little better, but it's understandable they wouldn't get over the death of a classmate. Shinsou was a lot more comfortable with the two, and even wound up teasing Iida about his personality. Midoriya and I still met up to train with Aizawa. Though training pretty much consisted of: "How much fog can I make?" Answer: not much.
And that boy I’d seen in the teacher’s lounge? He hadn’t made a reappearance.
Fuír was normal. Well, as normal as a vigilante group could get. I never got to know their real names, or how much they knew about the future. (I was understandably peeved when Midoriya explained to me Datum's quirk was creeping around in people's memories.)
Currently, I was out with Fuír, well, Mammalian to be exact. We'd pretty much decided that my vigilante costume would be a dark black mask that only covered a little under my eyebrows to a little above my nose, as well as a long (f/c) scarf. My outfit was a black kimono-like dress shirt. The sleeves of it were long and hanging, as impractical as it was, I loved watching them fly around as I scaled buildings or parkour'ed around. Lastly, I wore a short dark skort—yes a skort, I'm not pulling those cliche anime moments where a boy sees up my skirt. No—and dark black combat boots.
I'd also learned the basics of my teammates quirks. Datum could see into the memories of whoever she touched. Ludere could alter the perception of whoever she was around. Basically, she could douse a whole building in complete illusions. Trick and Eclipse seemed to have multiple or multi-layer quirks.
Trick basically had the essence of a fox. The tail and ears were not for show. His quirk gave him fantastic eyesight, and like Eclipse, he could transform into an animal too. Trick's form was a fox, though he didn't like to transform as much as Eclipse did, as it didn't do much for him. Trick also had the ability of illusions, but he could only mask one person in an illusion.
Eclipse could turn into a wolf, but that was stronger when the moon was visible. His hearing and smell was better than the average person, and I swear he could bite freaking metal in half—terrifying. (Albeit I only saw him do it once, but still.)
We were chilling on the rooftop between jobs, and according to the other two, we were getting close to the other vigilante's territory.
My phone buzzed in my pocket, and I slipped it out of my skort.
[Fuir]
<Reset has entered the chatroom>
<Eclipse has entered the chatroom>
I looked over at the other two. While I was leaning against the edge of the roof, Eclipse was rested against the doorway to the building below. Trick was sprawled over his legs, but levered himself up to read the chat when Eclipse angled it down to him as well.
[Mido.I] 11:38
How are you all doing?
11:41 [Reset]
Resting, we might head in soon.
[Eclipse] 11:42
We're definitely heading in soon. Trick is falling asleep.
"I'm not falling asleep..." Trick mumbled as he settled back down on the other.
Eclipse huffed, "I think you're lying to me."
I saw Trick look up and pout at him before his form was surrounded in orange. When the light was gone, a fox was curled up in his place.
"I'm guessing you're carrying him back?"
"Do I have a choice?" The other complained as he ran a hand through the animal's fur.
"Let's go, then. Before we all fall asleep."
Level Four
The next day Midoriya and I were at my house. The training session had ended about an hour ago and Shinsou had to go home.
"Hey, do you wanna stay over tonight?"
"I have to ask Mom, but probably." Midoriya looked up from the homework Present Mic assigned. "Why, what's up?"
"Nothing, really."
Level Four
I woke up around eleven at night, and looked over the side of my bed. Midoriya was sound asleep on the air mattress. Carefully, I slipped out of bed and grabbed a piece of paper from my desk and one of my ink pens. Quietly, I wrote down a note on the paper. I folded the note up when I was done, and signed my friends name on it. I left the note where I knew he'd see it, and left.
Level Four
Switch
Izuku woke up around twelve-ish after hearing one of the neighbors yelling outside. He heard from (L/n) that that was a normal occurrence, and how the neighbors didn't understand the concept of time.
He rolled over on the air mattress, and his eyes saw a gleam of white and green. He blinked at the lime ink letters spelling out his name on the paper.
He blinked sleepy eyes at the letter before picking up the letter in his fingers. He turned his phone on and dimmed it so he wouldn't wake (L/n) and started reading.
Midoriya,
I don't know if you'll actually be able to read this, but if you do, then here:
I'm so glad that I met you in this life. I know that you'd shoot me with your nerf gun if I apologized for meeting you that day before I started Aldera. And I know you told me that you wouldn't want a quirk that only hurt you. But it's because of you that everyone in the USJ survived before. I don't know how, but I'd like to figure it out. The quirk you're supposed to have also has me wondering.
You're going to hate me for this, and I know it. I'm going to reset again. I know Tomura, so I know the League will be attacking Yuuei again soon. So I'm going to step up before that happens.
Izuku jolted up, reaching over to turn the light on in the room. (L/n)'s bed was empty. And her phone was sitting on the nightstand.
Dread piled in his stomach as he quickly dialed Eraserhead.
"Kid, I swear—"
"It's (Y/n)!" He interrupted the teacher. He never interrupted a teacher.
He could tell he got the man's attention. "What about her?"
Izuku pulled on his jacked and shoes as he held the phone between his shoulder and ear. "She said the League's going to attack again, and she's going to reset!" He grabbed the note in his hand, having not read the end of it yet. "She's going to the League's hideout. Do you know if we can get someone to stop her?"
He slipped out of her room, running quickly but quietly through the house before he got to the front door, unlocked, opened, locked, and left.
"Shit." Izuku heard shuffling in the background. "Kid, don't do anything stupid. Stay home, we'll stop her." The phone clicked off.
Stay home? Was he serious?
He wasn't staying home.
He needed to remember where the League's base was. (L/n) said they defeated the League before, so it had to be somewhere in his memories. He thought back to the fog in his mind when (L/n) had said those words back on the field.
"I'm not a fighter. I don't immediately think to run in to save someone." (L/n) said as her eyes seemed to cloud over. Izuku remembered his mind seeming to fog over, the words ringing double in his mind. He heard her voice twice over, but he also heard the sound of waves crashing in the distance.
When it happened, it seemed like someone was trying to tear his mind apart. There was something wrong, and he could tell, but it was like the way to fix it was only going to hurt more.
The answer had to of been behind that sheet of fog over his memories. So he pushed past them, listening for the waves as he replayed her words.
He saw the beach, and he nearly lost his focus when he saw how clean it was. It looked nothing like the garbage infested place it was now.
"Fancy seeing you here."He looked up and saw (L/n) standing there, in a (f/c) coverup and her sandals in her hand.
While he was excited he could see his past memories, this wasn't the time for it. He thought harder.
League of Villains. What do I know about the League?
A new wall of fog appeared, seeming to be getting a little dimmer, and he pushed past it like he did the other one.
A monster. There was a monster before him.
He saw the villain from the news, the one with the decay quirk. He was standing behind the monster, his hand almost touching a girl's face. —Asui Tsuyu—his mind provided. While the teenager was about to attack Asui, his eyes were on Izuku.
And the monster was between them.
"Nomu."
He remembered feeling fear as the monster raised up its arms.
"Tomi, wait!" He heard (L/n)'s voice, but all he saw was the monster. Something wrapped around his waist, pulling him back and a form stepped between them.
It was (L/n). She pushed him away from the monster, the villain startled in confusion, but couldn't command the monster to stop in time. He saw (L/n)'s form hit the ground and his eyes went wide.
...She just jumped in to save me.
She gave her life to save me.
He wiped the tears from his face. She would die again if he couldn't figure this out.
Come on...come on
This time, he didn't see a wall of fog. His first sight was a broken building. He saw a huge, terrifying villain standing before All Might.
There was still so much destruction, but he knew where it was.
Kamino.
He texted the place to Eraserhead as he started running in the direction of the broken place.
Switch
I felt bad about only leaving a note. After all, he was my best friend. He deserved more than a "Sorry, I'm going to go kill myself."
Most people would ask, “why are you going to have your friend kill you, rather than pop a few pills or jump off those buildings you like so much?” Well, the main reason to that was that I was afraid to kill myself, even though I had already died three times before. And I wanted to see Tomi again, and if he didn’t know me I wouldn’t be surprised if he killed me the first time he saw me.
At least it was less painful than when the Nomu killed me.
I shook the thoughts out of my head as I jumped from rooftop to rooftop. I had missed the earlier train, and I didn't think it was wise to wait at the train station.
I faltered as I felt a twinge in my mind. I shook it off as nerves and continued on.
Switch
Izuku got to the platform just in time to catch the train. He was too filled with nerves and adrenaline to sit down. He pulled out the note to read the rest.
I'll make sure to stay away from you until you get the Sludge Villain attacks again. Honestly, you seemed a lot happier when you had your quirk. I'm sorry about this, I know you wouldn't want this.
I guess I'll see you again in fourteen years.
Goodbye in this life.
Switch
I jumped off the building and started my way toward the bar. It shouldn't be too far. I saw a darkened figure jumping on the rooftops and hid quickly in an alley.
I recognized that form. Aizawa, Eraserhead, was running around this late at night.
He was looking for me.
That must mean Midoriya read my letter. But how did he know to look in Kamino?
”Yᴏᴜ'ʀᴇ ᴍᴀᴋɪɴɢ ᴀ ᴍɪsᴛᴀᴋᴇ." I jumped, spinning around to face the owner of the voice. It was the same boy from the teacher’s lounge, his yellow eyes locked disapprovingly on mine.
“You!” I pointed a finger at him, “Who are you? Why were you in U.A?”
He raised his hand to look at his palm, a small ring of yellow fog circling his wrist. “I ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴀ ɴᴀᴍᴇ, ɴᴏᴛ ʀɪɢʜᴛ ɴᴏᴡ ᴀɴʏᴡᴀʏ." He clicked his tongue in what I thought was annoyance. “I'ʟʟ ᴅᴇᴀʟ ᴡɪᴛʜ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ʟᴀᴛᴇʀ. Yᴏᴜ'ʀᴇ ᴍᴏʀᴇ ɪᴍᴘᴏʀᴛᴀɴᴛ ᴀᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ᴍᴏᴍᴇɴᴛ. Dᴏ ʏᴏᴜ ᴋɴᴏᴡ ʜᴏᴡ ᴍᴜᴄʜ ʏᴏᴜ'ʀᴇ ᴀʙᴏᴜᴛ ᴛᴏ ғᴜᴄᴋ ᴜᴘ ʀɪɢʜᴛ ɴᴏᴡ?"
“What the hell do you know?”
He lowered his hand, and breathed out a small sigh. Only yellow wisps came out. “Lɪsᴛᴇɴ, I ᴄᴀɴ'ᴛ ᴍᴀᴋᴇ ʏᴏᴜ ᴅᴏ sᴏᴍᴇᴛʜɪɴɢ ʏᴏᴜ ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ ᴡᴀɴᴛ ᴛᴏ. Bᴜᴛ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ʏᴏᴜ ᴛʜᴏᴜɢʜᴛ ᴀʙᴏᴜᴛ ᴡʜᴀᴛ Iᴢᴜ ᴡᴀɴᴛs? Iᴛ's ᴄᴇʀᴛᴀɪɴʟʏ ɴᴏᴛ ғᴏʀ ʏᴏᴜ ᴛᴏ ᴅɪᴇ. Yᴏᴜ ᴋɴᴏᴡ ᴛʜᴀᴛ."
Izu?
”Iᴢᴜ ɪs ᴘᴜsʜɪɴɢ ᴀᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ᴍᴇᴍᴏʀʏ ʙʟᴏᴄᴋ, I'ᴍ ᴘᴏsɪᴛɪᴠᴇ ʏᴏᴜ ғᴇʟᴛ ɪᴛ."
“He’s not meant to remember.” I turned and started walking further into the alley. Whoever this boy was, I was not in the mood to deal with it. Whether he knew about my quirk or not.
Switch
The train arrived at Kamino, and Izuku ran out of it as soon as he could. He ran around the streets, asking if anyone saw someone by (L/n)'s description.
A girl did stop him, though. She had dark brown hair, blue and gold highlights. Her golden eyes watched him.
“I saw someone like that. She ran between that alley a few minutes ago.”
“Thank you so much!” He bowed in thanks to the girl before running down the specified alley.
Switch
I opened the doors of the bar. Kurogiri was behind the counter and Tomura was sitting on one of the stools.
It seemed so normal.
Then I reminded myself it wasn’t.
The two looked over at me.
Kurogiri questioned, “Yes, how can we help you?”
I looked straight at Tomura. “That was really stupid of you to attack Yuuei.” The villain’s eyes narrowed on me, and I saw his fingers twitch. Good. After all, I couldn’t just waltz in and say: “Kill me.” He Would specifically do the opposite just for spite. So next best bet: provoke.
“I mean, really. How did you all think you could kill All Might with your pathetic little creations?”
“Excuse me?” Kurogiri’s yellow eyes narrowed on me. Tomura was already out of his seat, one hand clasped around my collar.
“Iᴅɪᴏᴛ."
Switch
Eraserhead dropped down beside Izuku, and the boy startled so bad he nearly tripped. “Midoriya, what the hell are you doing here?”
“I’m not going to stay home!” He threw his arms up at the exclamation. “(L/n) is my friend!”
The man’s eyes flashed red before he sighed. “Fine. You’re already here, better you stay then go home alone. Where is she?”
“Somewhere around here.” Izuku explained. “Lets check the buildings.”
Then he felt a wave of fog clouding his mind. He saw Eraserhead flinch and grasp his head before everything went dark.
New Game Load Game <-
Info <- Edit Data Back
Name: (L/n), (Y/n)
Gender: Female
Looks:
(H/l) (H/c)
(E/c)
Quirk: ?¿?
Level One
Span: 15 years
Game Over
Level Two
Span: 15 years
Game Over
Level Three
Span: 14 years
Game Over
Level Four
Span: 15 years
Game Over
Automatic Failsafe activated.
Force Checkpoint activation.
Checkpoints: 1
Alders Hospital
4:26:57AM
A: 0
Checkpoint Selected.
Loading Checkpoint.
Loading Checkpoint..
Loading Checkpoint...
Checkpoint Loaded.
Notes:
Author Note:
I want to make sure everyone can understand what Foggy’s saying. I’m trying out new fonts to use for him because of his “role” but I’m not really getting any good one side that stand out.
If you don’t understand him can you let me know so I can try and change the font to something else?
Or if you have a phone-font app, that would be great to reccomend too ://
————————
What Foggy’s saying:”You’re making a mistake.” I jumped, spinning around to face the owner of the voice. It was the same boy from the teacher’s lounge, his yellow eyes locked disapprovingly on mine.
“You!” I pointed a finger at him, “Who are you? Why were you in U.A?”
He raised his hand to look at his palm, a small ring of yellow fog circling his wrist. “I don’t have a name, not right now anyway.” He clicked his tongue in what I thought was annoyance. “I’ll deal with that later. You’re more important at the moment. Do you know how much you’re about to fuck up right now?”
“What the hell do you know?”
He lowered his hand, and breathed out a small sigh. Only yellow wisps came out. “Listen, I can’t make you do something you don’t want to. But have you thought about what Izu wants? It’s certainly not for you to die. You know that.”Izu?
”Izu is pushing at the memory block, I’m positive you felt it.”
“He’s not meant to remember.”~
“Excuse me?” Kurogiri’s yellow eyes narrowed on me. Tomura was already out of his seat, one hand clasped around my collar.
“Idiot."
————————Q/A:
Q: Why does Nedzu not immediately know Midoriya should have One for All?
A: (Sorry this question was from a while ago, I forgot to address it.) Well many things can cause a Quirkless person to get a Quirk. Nedzu also considered how trama or a specific event can give someone a quirk, not just OFA and AFO’s abilities.
Chapter 22: Level 5.1
Summary:
TV/Manga Events:
•NoneCharacters:
• (M/n)/(D/n)
• (Y/n)
• Bakugo (mentioned)
• Midoriya (mentioned)
• Fuír (mentioned)
• Shinsou
• NEW CHARACTER!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
I woke up with a jolt when I was two, all of my memories intact. The same as last life, I thought with a sigh. So the earliest I would remember was at two years old.
Well, time to get to work.
Level Five
I played out everything the same as my first life: well almost everything. I stopped Dad from going to work the same way I did last life, albeit the burns on my face were slightly less prominent this time, just a light red scarring just under my right eye. I went to Regile, and studied the medical textbooks I never had the chance to read in my free time. I never went to dance or martial arts classes, but that didn't stop me from asking for nerf guns for Christmas, or from practicing martial arts in my room.
When Mom and Dad asked what I wanted to do, I said I wanted to be a doctor.
I had to play everything I could the same. Anything I did could change the events, and I couldn't let myself change them. Whenever I saw Midoriya in the park, just a young child. I would turn and walk away. Even when I saw him being bullied by Bakugo. I bit down my anger and want to attack the child.
I can't change things, I tried to reason.
He may not get his quirk if I do.
When I was five, I realized something was different with Mom. She seemed to sleep more than she used to, and she stayed in the bathroom for nearly twenty minutes in the mornings.
In a concern, I asked her what was wrong, if she was sick. Mom only gave me a smile and said, "Mommy and Daddy will find out soon."
That didn't ease my worries at all.
Level Five
I found out a few weeks later, when Mom and Dad called me downstairs to have a talk. It started something like this:
"Sometimes, when two people love each other very much..." I tuned out of the rest of the sentence.
Oh, God this is the birds and bees talk. What the hell, guys, I'm five!
"Mommy and Daddy are going to be making the family bigger, honey." Mom said and my eyes widened. "You're going to be a big sister."
Holy crap.
Holy shit.
Mom's pregnant!
When did this happen?
My eyes lit up, "Are they a boy or girl? When do I get to meet them? Wh—"
Dad's laughter cut off my questions. "We don't know yet, (N/n). And we'll meet them in a few months."
I couldn't wait!
Level Five
I was six when Mom's water broke. We were driving home from dining out when Mom started hyperventilating and told Dad. The man's eyes widened as he turned the car around in a possibly illegal U-turn and sped down to the hospital.
When we got there, Dad didn't know if he should stay with me or Mom, as I wasn't allowed in the room.
"Be with Mommy," I said and it took a bit of convincing, but he finally accepted. I waited outside the room for what seemed like hours before the door opened and a doctor motioned that I could come in.
Didn't need to tell me twice.
I jumped up from the seat and ran into the room, seeing Mom holding a tiny baby boy in her arms. Dad standing next to her with a hand on her shoulder, both smiling, but Mom's was more tired.
"(Y/n), honey, come meet your brother."
I clambered up onto the side of the bed to look at my baby brother in awe.
"(L/n) Yuki."
Level Five
Yes, I loved having a brother.
Yes, I was fine sharing my room with my brother. After all, Mom and Dad had always said this would be a shared room.
No, I was not fine with waking up at ungodly hours in the morning to the baby crying.
Mom and Dad were helicopter parents around Yuki, but slowly they allowed me to start holding him too. They taught me how to feed him, change his diaper (ew), and how to put him to bed.
Level Five
"(N/n)!" I was ten, coming home from school to Yuki jumping onto my legs. I stumbled as he bear-hugged the limb.
I laughed at him, "Hey, Yu." I swung my bag onto the ground and reached down to pull the boy up into my arms, he giggled as I bounced him and sat down.
Yuki was four now, he had short fluffy brown hair like Dad, and bright green eyes. The little boy leant back in forth in my arms as he grinned. "I found my quirk!"
I blinked at him, then smiled softly. "Oh yeah, and what is it?"
Yuki pointed to his eyes, "I see colors!"
"Colors?"
He bobbed his head. "Special colors! (N/n) is yellow!" I remembered back to my last life, when I said Gamemode Zero, and how yellow fog came from my mouth. Maybe Yuki could see the auras of quirks?
...That also made me remember I needed to start practicing my quirk again.
"I'm so proud of you!" I bounced him in my arms again and watched as he laughed.
Level Five
I was walking home from school when I saw a group of teenagers a little ways off from Regile. I blinked and ignored it, a group of teens hanging out isn't important.
"So you think you can be a hero with your villainous quirk?" I stopped at the voice coming from one of the boys. The others shouted in agreement and I turned my head to them, now irritated.
"You won't say anything?" One sneered, and I glared hard at his back.
I don't like interfering with things, but when someone is bullying someone about how 'villain-like' their quirk is, they can get very close to actually making that person turn into a villain.
If I can stop that, I might stop someone from turning into a villain.
"What the hell are you doing?" I growled at them as I approached, my backpack hanging loosely over one shoulder.
"Hah?" The head bully turned to me. "The fuck do you want?"
"I heard you all talking of a villain's quirk." I stood my ground, staring down the boy that was nearly a foot taller than me. "What is it?"
His face broke out into a nasty grin, "This bastard can brainwash people. How evil is that?"
Brainwashing.
Oh my God
Shinsou.
I looked through the crowd for my old friend, now seeing his completely blank face staring at the two of us. He was just like in General Education, completely void of emotion like he didn't care.
"Brainwashing, huh?" I looked at Shinsou, and he stared back, as if daring me to beat him down more. "Stereotypical villain's ability. I can see why you would think that." I never looked away from my friend. "But as I see it, if he were a villain he would brainwash you and tell you to kill yourself."
Shinsou's eyes widened minusculey as I turned back to the bully. "The only villains I see here are all of you. Don't you know how much problems quirk discrimination causes? You very well could have made someone turn to villainy just with your words."
"The fuck did you say?"
"I said you're acting like a villain. Are you aiming to be a hero? Because if you are, I'd like to inform you that this is a very public place and hero schools don't take kindly to bullies."
He growled and stepped forward. I slipped my hand under my jacket, and pulled out the gun I carried for 'safety'. Effectively keeping it hidden from the cameras.
He jolted back as I clicked off the safety and rested the side of it under my chin. "I would fight you fairly, but not even I can take on fifteen of you on my own. So kindly leave before I actually use this."
Naturally, it worked.
I hid the gun again once they left and tilted my head back to Shinsou. I could tell he was a cross between extremely amused and appalled.
"You're one crazy bitch."
"You're welcome," I smiled at the insult. "So, what's your name?"
"Shinsou Hitoshi."
"Call me Reset."
His lips quirked up, "Is that a hero name?"
"More like a Fuír name. Don't ask me what I mean, you'll get it eventually." Around the time of the Sports Festival in a few years to be exact. I waved my hand and turned. "See you around."
Notes:
The next chapter will not be an actual chapter: but about fonts.
I’m not going to hold 5.1 off due to fonts, but I need to get a working font for 5.2, so I’ll be doing an authors note next chapter to decide fonts
Chapter 23: Level 5.2
Summary:
TV/Manga Events:
• Sludge Villain AttackCharacters:
• (L/n) (Y/n)
• Eclipse
• Trick
• Ludere
• Datum
• NEW CHARACTER! (mentioned)
• Bakugo Katsuki
• Midoriya Izuku
• Kamui Woods
• Death Arms
• Tomura Shigaraki (mentioned)
• Joans Kao (mentioned)
• Li Cassandra (mentioned)
Notes:
Okay: so according to fonts chapter TinyCaps is the best font to read. For those who cannot read TinyFont, I will be posting what Foggy says in the end notes. (Which means I might move my normal notes to the beginning of the chapter.)
-And I made the “font” chapter cause I thought Foggy was in 5.2 (Which he’s not so I feel a little dumb now)
Chapter Text
When I was twelve was when I decided to seek out Fuír again. They should have banded together last year, and it would be better to gain their trust now rather than later. But if they aren't together yet, then that would be a problem. Fuír had been able to stay unknown to the hero world till the Sports Festival three years from now, so I really had no way of keeping up with them.
I piled up some pillows under my blankets to make it seem like I'm still there before I slid up the window and jumped out. It was late at night, and I made my way to the safe house, slowing to a stop at the roof across the street from the Midoriya's.
The last time I'd been standing in this place, I was searching for Fuír and wound up crashing at Midoriya's home.
A frown tugged at my lips and a small pain in my chest. I missed him, just like I'd missed Tomi, Li and Joans. I wanted to just jump over there, and knock on the window. I wanted to tell him everything would be better, that he would become a hero. But I couldn't interfere, not until the Sludge Villain's appearance.
Just two more years, I thought to myself. It shouldn't be that hard, I'd lasted twelve years without him. But that also just made it harder because I haven't seen him in twelve years.
My eyes watered and I wiped the tears away. I couldn't deal with this right now. I needed to find Fuír, that was my priority. So I continued on to the safe house.
Level Five
The safe house looked the same as it would in a few years, which gave me a small bit of comfort. I stepped up to the door of the building, and knocked.
Though, to be honest, I didn't expect Trick and Eclipse to be home. They would probably be out fighting crime rather than chilling at home. If anything, I thought Ludere or Datum would be here.
The door opened, and I blinked at the sleepy form of Trick. He wasn't wearing his normal vigilante costume, but a pale loose shirt and grey sweatpants.
I saw a wave of confusion in his eyes as he tilted his head. "Hello?"
"Hi," I nodded my head as a form of greeting. "I was wondering if I could join Fuír?" He blinked at me, "If, uh, they're here?"
"No no, Fuír's here." He held the door open for me. Used to the gesture, I stepped in. "We weren't really expecting anyone to want to join, we are pretty small after all."
Trick led me into the living room, and I was a little skeptical at how welcoming he was being. They were never this accepting and unguarded before, so something must have happened to change them, right?
"Sorry, everyone's a little tired right now."
Datum was sitting criss-cross on the floor before the couch. She had a her laptop on her legs and typing away. Ludere was perched behind Datum on the couch, legs crossed. Eclipse was sprawled out on the second couch, probably asleep. But what confused me about that was that Eclipse always slept in his wolf form: if he was in the living room. But he was in his human form.
"Welcome to Fuír," Trick spread his arms, and the two girls looked over at us.
"Who might you be?" Ludere didn't hold the hostility she did when I last met her, she only seemed curious.
"I wanted to join Fuír," I answered.
"Darling, you're twelve," Ludere narrowed her eyes, but I could tell their was some confusion in her expression.
Trick jumped onto the couch next to Ludere, which struck me as odd. He would also go to wear Eclipse was, if he was in the room, asleep or not. "Aw, come on Kitsui." I blinked at the name, Kitsui? Was that Ludere's real name? "She wants to join, don't be a killjoy."
The blonde rolled her eyes at him, "Fine. My name is Ari Kitsui, but call me Ludere whenever we're working."
"Rial Velore," Datum spoke, not once looking up from her computer screen. "My vigilante name is Datum."
"I'm Ari Kaden!" Trick exclaimed, and I blanched. Ludere and Trick were siblings—holy crap that made so much sense—"Vigilante name is Trick. Oh and he's Rial Keaton, or Eclipse."
Not once in the years I'd known them did they give me their names. This threw me for a loop, I almost missed the fact that they were waiting for me. "A-ah, my name's (L/n) (Y/n), my other name is Reset."
"Okay," Trick clapped his hands together, and gestured for me to take a seat on the third couch. I did. He held up three fingers, "Now, Fuír has three divisions."
...three? Fuír only had two. What was the third?
"Keaton and I are part of Mammalian. Our quirks are really suited for battle, so we're the fighters. Vel and Kitsui are part of Mahífero, which means they do background things—"
"We do research into threats, whether they be villains, heroes or vigilantes." Ludere—Ari Kitsui—cut him off, "We then give the information to Mammalian to take care of."
"The third is our undercover division." Trick started again as he put down his hand. "We don't really have a name for it yet, and we only have one member in it—Thera. You probably won't meet her for a while, if you join, 'cause she's off at school."
I nodded at that. I'd never met or even heard of Thera before, so maybe she has something to do with why Fuír is so untrusting in the future?
"Also, let's just get this part over with quickly: My quirk is a world reset. I'm over seventy years old, and I was part of Fuír for about two-ish years."
The expressions on their faces were fantastic.
Level Five
Turns out, Datum doesn't know quirk analysis now like did in the future. And it was definitely making jobs harder than they needed to be. Well, for me anyway. I was so used to having an analyzer with me, that I couldn't wrap my head around not having one.
I was sitting in the living room the Fuír safe house after school—having told my parents I was at a friends—Kitsui and Velore were by the table. Kitsui watching as Velore was typing away. Kaden and Keaton were throwing darts in the background while I clicked the television to a channel and waited.
An alert appeared on the screen, and the scene changed from the weather forecast to a reporter, who cried: "A villain is releasing havoc down town!"
Unknowingly, my lips quirked up. I didn't stop it this time, good.
The boys paused behind me, I could tell they were watching. I didn't look back to see if the girls were the same, but knowing them, they were probably listening.
"The villain has caught a young student as a hostage! It doesn't seem like any of the heroes can do anything!" The camera panned, like always, showing the heroes doing nothing to save Bakugo.
"Come on!" Kaden started to make his way to the stairs, probably to grab his costume and run out to help.
"Wait," I held up a hand, and started speaking again before Kaden could cut me off. "Everything's fine, watch."
A green head ran out, his backpack flung at the sludge creature. I smiled softly, Midoriya would always be Midoriya.
All Might saved the two boys, and Kaden let out a breath behind me. "That kid...that was so idiotic."
A wave of protectiveness washed over me, "Hey! At least he did something."
"But he could have gotten killed!"
"No, he wouldn't have." I knew him, he may have seemed suicidal, but there was no way there wasn't a plan forming in his head then. I glanced back at the girls. "Hey, Velore?"
She looked up after being addressed. "Yes?"
"Do you think we could use an analyst?"
"A quirk analyzer?" Velore tilted her head and thought. "Yes, an analyst would be helpful to Fuír."
"Then I'm going to transfer schools," Everyone but Velore gave me confused looks. "I know an analyzer in Aldera. Who knows, maybe I can convince him to help us—oh, but if that's going to work then we need to reveal ourselves."
Kitsui jolted up, "That's way too dangerous, Fuír thrives on being secret!"
"Yeah..." Kaden rubbed the back of his neck, "I don't think that's a good idea."
I leant over the back of the couch, "Keaton?"
"It's dangerous," The boy said as he threw another dart at the board. "But everything we do is dangerous. This could bring attention to us, maybe it would lower crime rates."
He was right. Fuír did drop crime rates when they exposed themselves, but then people were influenced by Stain.
"Velore?"
"An analyst is necessary."
"Three to two, Fuír shows themselves."
Level Five
"You both ready?" I questioned the other members of Mammalian.
"I don't have a choice," Trick grimaced as he pulled his hood further over his face. I felt a small pant of sympathy, Trick hated cameras. And the place we were going? Tons of cameras.
Below us, Death Arms and Kamui Woods were fighting some small time villains I didn't recognize. The three of us were in our vigilante costumes.
Eclipse put a hand on his friend's shoulder and gave a kind smile. "It's not so bad, just don't look at them."
I adjusted my dark mask and (f/c) scarf to hide as much as I could before we jumped down to join the heroes. Trick landed in a crouch on one of villain's shoulders. The man's arm turned to stone as he swung at Trick, but the fox flipped off him. Eclipse landed on a root Kamui Woods made, while I dropped into a roll before the two heroes.
I spoke muffled through my scarf, "You look like you needed help."
"Who are you?" Kamui Woods called out as he he sent another barrage of roots. Death Arms was too busy fighting one of the villains to yell at us. One villain started attacking air and Trick snickered as I jumped up behind the villain to send a roundhouse kick to the back of his head. The villain crumpled and Trick sent me a thumbs up.
"Fuír!" I called, tilting my head back to see confusion in the heroes eyes.
"I've never heard of you—" He dodged a villain's attack, then took the man out with his quirk. I looked around, Trick was stretching his arms over his head, while Eclipse was standing in the carnage of his and Death Arms fight with their three villains.
I looked down into the crowd, seeing a head of green. His green eyes were wide as he watched us, notebook in hand.
I smiled at him, though I doubted he could see it through my scarf. "My name is Reset, that’s Trick and Eclipse. We're vigilantes."
The two heroes eyes went wide, and we knew they would try to apprehend us, whether we helped or not. Ludere's quirk washes over us, and I heard the crowd gasp and the heroes look around in confusion.
Yes, we did just disappear. Thank you illusions.
"Was that suffice?" Ludere questioned from atop one of the rooftops.
"Yes!" I gave the almost-woman a thumbs up as Trick breathed out a sigh.
"Alright, job well done. I'm going home."
I snorted at him, "Hey, Trick, can you mask me?"
The fox narrowed his eyes in confusion. "...But you're already masked."
"No, no. I mean when you all leave." I pointed to the crowd, "I'm staying a little while longer."
"Oooooookay." Trick snapped his fingers and Ludere removed her quirk from me. I waved to my team as I made my way through the crowd, Midoriya was still there, muttering under his breath as he wrote in his notebook. I looked over his shoulder.
Fuír: Some kind of vigilante group? Three Four members. One fox quirk, one wolf quirk and a teleportation quirk?disappearing quirk?
The writing dissolved into furious scribbles and I pulled out a pen from his bag without his notice. I placed my hand under the side of the notebook he wasn't writing on, and in purple ink, wrote: Good guess with four. Close, it's actually five.
Midoriya looked up from his notebook to the heroes, then back down and his eyes caught the ink. His muttering paused as he blinked at the writing.
"What?" His head shot up to look around, and I laughed. He looked down at the message, then whispered under his breath, "..Hello? Are you one of the vigilantes?"
I uncapped the pen again, and he yelped when he saw the pen 'writing on it's own'. Yep!
His eyes trailed the pen, mouthing: wow. "U-um why are you here? The heroes could catch you."
Ha, the heroes don't even know I'm here.
You going to rat me out?
"N-no!" A few people looked over and he ducked his head.
Nice. I tapped the pen on the page, seeing an analysis on the previous page. You're a good analyzer. Why are you taking notes?
"I-I'm trying to be a hero."
I smiled at his form, and wondered what caused his resolve to change after the Sludge Villain.
Keep training. I wish you luck.
"T-thank you!"
I have to go no—
"W-wait," I stopped writing at his words, and looked up. "Who are you? Y-you don't have to tell me your name but which one were you?"
I drew a small, quick picture of my mask with the ink pen.
"The girl? The one with the black mask?"
I drew a smiley face under the mask and wrote: Reset. I then placed the pen down on his notebook and left before I would convince myself to stay.
Level Five
Unlike my last life, it was intentional to get into Midoriya and Bakugo's class.
"Hello, I'm (L/n) (Y/n). And just because I don't want you all to be fake with me, I'm quirkless." The teacher blinked at me in shock, as the rest of the class stared at each other in confusion. Well, two people didn't. Midoriya looked at me surprised, and I smiled back at him.
Bakugo, on the other hand, didn't take it in silence, "Hah? So you're just as pathetic as Deku."
I tilted my head to the side, adopting the blank face Velore always uses, and spoke in curiosity. "Oh, would you like to fight then?"
The other's hands sparked with tiny explosions as he pushed his chair back, "I'll destroy you, you little—"
"Will you?" I took a step forward. "Who knows, maybe—"
"(L/n)!" I tilted my head back to the teacher. "This is your first day, do not pick fights with the students."
...Is he serious?
Is this little fucker actually serious?
To hide my irritation, I grinned and saluted him. "Yes, sir! So where's my seat?"
He pointed to the same seat as my last life, and I made my way over and dropped down in it, holding my grin in place. Whispers broke out the second I sat.
Ah, that's better. I didn't know why I missed the rumors.
Maybe because I only dealt with them when I became friends with Midoriya.
Level Five
"How are things going with the analyzer?" Keaton asked as his dart hit bulls-eye.
"Haven't asked yet." I filled out the homework by memory, all the answers already burned into my mind.
Keaton took a few more steps back and threw another dart. "When do you think you will?"
"Hmm," I tapped my pencil on my chin. "Tomorrow."
Level Five
I wrote up a note the next day before school. I had it folded in my pocket during class, and when it was lunch time, I waited for the majority of the class to leave.
The same groups remained in the classroom as my last life. I stood when I saw no one paying attention to me, and made my way to Midoriya's desk. I didn't stop at it, I walked on by and left the room.
But not without slipping the note into his bag unnoticed.
Gun Interlude
(Because I was asked where (L/n) got the gun)
Bring your child to work day was more intresting when it was with your supposed-to-be-dead father. It was also a lot more fun when he was a police officer. (Considering the fact that I was a police-officer-in-training once twice.)
Although, since I was ten they didn’t let me go out on jobs with them (Smart) or go into the gun range (also smart).
But I was able to go into the martial-arts training room and hang around Dad for pretty much the whole time.
We were sitting in the martial arts room when I saw a bag lying close to me. Apparently, one of the officials didn’t put their things in the locker room.
I spotted two Glocks in its folds.
Taking a a quick look around to make sure there were no cameras or people watching me, I took one of the guns and hid it in my bag.
Well this will be useful.
Chapter 24: Level 5.3
Summary:
TV/Manga Events:
• NoneCharacters:
• (L/n) (Y/n)
• Midoriya Izuku
• Toshinori Yagi / All Might
• (L/n) Yuki
• Guy from teacher’s lounge and in Kamino
• Fuír (mentioned)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
When Izuku got home he dropped his bag onto his bed and began rummaging through it. He had to finish his homework before meeting with All Might in an hour. He pulled out his schoolbooks and pulled out the sheets that had been assigned.
Let's see, the only things he had to do were a few math problems and finishing the English assignment. All in all, it was something he could finish quickly.
Which he did. He placed the finished papers back in their places and hesitated before placing them back in his school bag.
There was a small folded paper in it. His things were always organized, so he didn't know where it came from.
Izuku reached into his bag to pull out the white slip of paper, frowning in a confused manner.
Tentatively, he unfolded the note to read. The letters were written in lime green ink.
Hey, little analyzer!
How has your training been going? It's about, what, nine-ish months till uni/high school entrance exams?
I had a quick question for you. Would you be an analyzer for us? I swear, Trick runs into every fight without even thinking and Eclipse is way too cautious. You don't have to fight or anything if you don't want to, but would you mind thinking about it?
If you need to contact us, give a message to (L/n) (Y/n). She'll relay it to us.
Fuír,
Reset
Izuku's eyes widened as he read the message. He hadn't expected to have any other contact with the vigilante after she disappeared—well, left—when Fuír made their debut. It surprised him more that Reset even remembered him—and was she recruiting him?
Why would they even want someone like him to join them?
And (L/n), she was the student that transferred to Aldera about a month ago. He never thought that when she had stood at the front of the classroom, she would call herself out as quirkless and immediately pick a fight with Kacchan after.
What did she have to do with Fuír?
He should talk to All Might before contacting back, after all his mentor should know about it, right?
Level Five
Izuku approached the beach of Dagobah, the smell of horrid garbage radiating from it. His mentor was already there, in his smaller form.
"All Might!" He grinned as he waved to the man. All Might looked up and smiled back.
"There you are, Young Midoriya! Are you ready to get your training started?"
To ask or not to ask?
"I wanted to ask you something first," Izuku spoke. "I-If I can?"
"Of course, my boy. What is it?"
"Well...what do you think about Fuír?"
Not the question he meant to ask. Izuku wanted to hit himself for his nerves.
The man's eyebrows furrowed. "Fuír?" He went silent after the inquiry and thought. "I think they would all be great heroes if they had gone through training and taken the provisional exam. Vigilante groups are illegal, even if they mean to help they need to have taken proper schooling and hero training."
So he's impressed by them but doesn't approve of them?
"What brought this on?"
"O-oh, nothing! We can start training now!"
Level Five
"Hᴜʜ." I was in the kitchen, in the middle of making hot chocolate for Yuki when he showed up. I jumped, not expecting the voice and dropped the mug. I winced with a curse as I expected it to break with impact, but I didn't hear the china shatter on the floor.
I turned by head back, and the black haired boy had one leg extended, balanced on the tip of his foot was the bottom of the mug. "Tʜᴀᴛ ᴡᴏᴜʟᴅɴ'ᴛ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ʙᴇᴇɴ ᴘʀᴇᴛᴛʏ."
"What the hell?" My voice dropped low as I stared at the mug. How did he even manage that? What the hell was he?
"Aᴀᴀᴀᴀɴᴅ ᴜᴘsɪ-ᴅᴀɪsʏ." He shifted back on his other foot and tossed the mug up. I shuffled forward on instinct to try and grab it but his fingers looped around the handle. Not even a single drop of hot chocolate had been spilled. "Nᴏᴡ, ᴀs ɪ ᴡᴀs sᴀʏɪɴɢ." He placed the mug onto the countertop before settling back against the wall. "Hᴜʜ, I ᴄᴀɴ'ᴛ ʙᴇʟɪᴇᴠᴇ ᴏɴᴇ ᴀᴄᴛɪᴏɴ ᴀɴᴅ ᴏɴᴇ sɪᴍᴘʟᴇ ᴡᴏʀᴅ ᴄᴏᴜʟᴅ ᴄʀᴇᴀᴛᴇ ᴛʜɪs ᴍᴜᴄʜ ᴏғ ᴀɴ ᴏᴜᴛᴄᴏᴍᴇ ᴄʜᴀɴɢᴇ."
Warily, I watched him. Yuki was just in the other room, and I didn't know if this new boy was hostile or not. (Albeit probably not, but I was careful.)
"What are you talking about?"
"Yᴜᴋɪ." He answered like it was obvious, easily slipping into my brother's given name. "Sᴀᴠᴇ (D/ɴ) ᴀɴᴅ ʙᴇᴄᴏᴍᴇ ᴀ ᴅᴏᴄᴛᴏʀ ʀᴀᴛʜᴇʀ ᴛʜᴀɴ ᴀ ʜᴇʀᴏ. I ᴅɪᴅɴ'ᴛ ᴇxᴘᴇᴄᴛ ᴀ ᴄʜɪʟᴅ ᴡᴏᴜʟs ʙᴇ ᴛʜᴇ ʀᴇsᴜʟᴛ."
"Are you going to tell me who you are? How you know of my quirk and how you remember everything?"
He clicked his tongue, "I ᴛᴏʟᴅ ʏᴏᴜ, I ʜᴀᴠᴇɴ'ᴛ ᴅᴇᴄɪᴅᴇᴅ ᴏɴ ᴀ ɴᴀᴍᴇ ʏᴇᴛ."
"(N/n)!" Yuki's head popped into the kitchen from around the wall. My eyes turned to my brother before I took a few steps towards him and shot a warning glare at the boy. He didn't make any move toward us, but watched with an interested eye.
Yuki looked around, apparently confused. "Were you talking to someone?"
Confusion filled me, did he not see the boy in the corner? Yuki always was able to tell when someone was in the room, so why not now?
"Um," I turned back to the other, yellow eyes portraying nothing. "No, I was talking to myself." The boy cracked into a grin, but I turned back to my brother. "Why not you head back to your show? I'll bring your chocolate over soon, okay?"
Yuki seemed hesitant, but after a short moment he nodded. "Okay."
When he was gone, I whirled on the boy—you know what I'm calling him fog-guy. "What the hell was that? Why couldn't he see you?"
Fog-Guy shrugged, and the rings of fog on his wrists flared for a second. "Pʀᴏʙᴀʙʟʏ sɪɴᴄᴇ I'ᴍ ɴᴏᴛ ᴄᴏʀᴘᴏʀᴀʟ ʏᴇᴛ." His head tilted up. "Wʜɪᴄʜ ʀᴇᴍɪɴᴅs ᴍᴇ, ᴄᴀɴ ʏᴏᴜ ᴏᴘᴇɴ ᴛʜᴇ sʏsᴛᴇᴍ ᴄᴏɴsᴏʟᴇ ʏᴇᴛ? I'ᴛs ᴀ ʟɪᴛᴛʟᴇ ʀɪᴅɪᴄᴜʟᴏᴜs ᴛʜᴀᴛ ʏᴏᴜ'ʀᴇ sᴇᴠᴇɴᴛʏ ᴛʜʀᴇᴇ ᴀɴᴅ sᴛɪʟʟ ʜᴀᴠᴇɴ'ᴛ ᴅᴏɴᴇ ɪᴛ."
"A System Console? Are you talking about my quirk? How do I open it?"
Fog-Guy rubbed the bridge of his nose in irritation. "Iғ I ᴋɴᴇᴡ ᴛʜᴀᴛ I ᴡᴏᴜʟᴅ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴛᴏʟᴅ ʏᴏᴜ ʙᴇғᴏʀᴇ ʏᴏᴜ ʜᴀᴅ Sʜɪɢᴀʀᴀᴋɪ Tᴏᴍᴜʀᴀ ᴋɪʟʟ ʏᴏᴜ." He sighed. "Lɪғᴇ ɴᴇᴇᴅs ᴀɴ ɪɴsᴛʀᴜᴄᴛɪᴏɴ ᴍᴀɴᴜᴀʟ."
The fog curled around him so quick that I couldn't even get a word in before he was gone.
Level Five
I was sitting in class, doodling in my notebook out of boredom. I'd already learned this topic four other times, but I had to stay to keep 'appearances'. I groaned mentally.
"Midoriya! Come up here and answer this question." I tilted my head up at the call-out, hearing students whispering to themselves. Freaking discriminatory shits.
"O-okay," Midoriya walked passed me and up to the board. The problem wasn't even something the teacher taught us how to do yet, but the green-head slowly wrote out the simplified equation, then the answer.
Giving it a quick look-over, I was pleasantly surprised that the work was right. Ha, take that.
"That's correct."
I saw Midoriya give a sigh of relief before he walked back down the isle. When I looked back down at my notebook, I blinked at seeing a folded piece of paper. A paper which definitely wasn't there before.
I narrowed my eyes at it before tilting my head back to see Midoriya pointedly avoiding my gaze. I resisted the urge to laugh, since when had he been able to pull one over on me?
I hid the note under my book before the teacher noticed it.
Level Five
When I got home I immediately greeted my mother, who had been sitting on the couch with Yuki, asleep, in her lap. Not wanting to wake my eight year old little brother, and curious—I went upstairs.
I pulled the note out from my pocket—having put it there after class was over—and dropped myself backwards onto my bed. I flipped it open, immediately noting that there were no mistakes or anything crossed out. I guessed he had rewritten the letter on a different paper multiple times before writing this one.
Reset,
Schools been fine, I can't focus on it much because of training. Yeah, it's only a few months till the exam.
I really didn't think you would remember me, and I'm a little worried about how you know I go to Aldera.
To your question, why are you asking me? I'm sure there are many others who are able to analyze people for you, and much better than me.
And even if I'm considering helping you, I want to know why Fuír does what it does.
I stifled a laugh. Still the cautious kid he always was. Though I could tell he was trying to be intimidating in the letter, yet I knew Midoriya well enough that he was anything but.
I ripped out a paper from my journal and neatly tore off the ring holes. Then I grabbed my green ink pen and started writing.
Little Analyzer,
It's good to hear school is going well for you, but you shouldn't forego it for your training. School is important too! And of course I would remember you! I'm a little offended you thought I wouldn't :(((
Well, I'm acting on my own, actually. My team know I'm reaching out to an analyzer but I've kept your personal information to myself. Like I said in my earlier note, (or I think I did) my combat teammates aren't very rational or balance their rationality well. And I chose you because you said you wanted to be a hero, and you have great analytical ability. I thought, maybe, it would also kind of be good training?
And Fuír wants the same thing as heroes are supposed to stand for. We want to help others the best we can with what we've got.
Reset
I capped my pen and folded the letter up to give to Midoriya tomorrow.
Level Five
Reset,
So your teammates don't care what you do? It doesn't seem like Fuír's very careful. I'm already training with someone, and I don't want to stop working with them.
If you all want to help people, why don't you go to hero schools and train to legally be able to help others?
Level Five
Little Analyzer,
Oh, no, we voted. It was actually a 3-2 vote on whether or not I could ask you to help us. I just meant that they have no idea what exactly I'm doing to convince you. Eh, some of our members are careful, some not *cough cough* Trick *cough*.
You don't have to stop training with your mentor! You're doing physical training with them, right? Maybe we could help you train your analytical ability?
I don't really know much about why the others aren't heroes. I think Eclipse wasn't accepted into his school. I don't know about Trick or Ludere, but Datum's in a hero school right now as a support student. As for me, I have a feeling it wouldn't be a good idea to apply.
Reset
Level Five
Reset,
Why don't you think it would be good to apply? You have great combat skills and good intuition.
Level Five
Little Analyzer,
Let's just say I want to be a spectator to the next batch of little heroes.
Also, everyone's pestering me about you. Do you want to help us?
Reset
Level Five
I opened up Midoriya's newest note as I laid on my bed with homework papers scattered around.
Reset,
I can't say I'll do well, but I'll help you.
Yes!
I fired off a quick message to the Fuír chat with a bunch of thumbs up emojis and fireworks (just for the sake of the situation)
Little Analyzer,
Really!? Can I introduce you to the rest of Fuír? (If you're comfortable). When do you want to start?
Reset
Level Five
I slipped Midoriya the note before first period, getting a response back in the middle of lunch. Not wanting to wait till home, I tentatively opened it to make sure no cameras or other students were looking over my shoulder.
Reset,
I have to meet my mentor today, so maybe tomorrow?
I folded the note back up and made a show of pulling out my phone (just in case he was watching me) and typed idly in my notes section, then pretended to wait.
A few minutes later, I made it look like I was reading a message before pulling out a piece of loose-leaf paper and writing in slightly altered handwriting. This was so he hopefully wouldn't connect my writing and Resets.
Little Analyzer,
That would be great! When should I meet you? Actually here— 289.727.0000 it's my Fuír number so we don't have to keep passing notes!
Reset
And I gave him the note by the end of the day
Notes:
What Foggy’s saying:
"Huh." I was in the kitchen, in the middle of making hot chocolate for Yuki when he showed up. I jumped, not expecting the voice and dropped the mug. I winced with a curse as I expected it to break with impact, but I didn't hear the china shatter on the floor.
I turned by head back, and the black haired boy had one leg extended, balanced on the tip of his foot was the bottom of the mug. "That wouldn’t have been pretty.”
"What the hell?" My voice dropped low as I stared at the mug. How did he even manage that? What the hell was he?
"Aaaaand upsi-daisy." He shifted back on his other foot and tossed the mug up. I shuffled forward on instinct to try and grab it but his fingers looped around the handle. Not even a single drop of hot chocolate had been spilled. "Now, as I was saying." He placed the mug onto the countertop before settling back against the wall. "Huh, I can’t believe one simple word could create this much of an outcome change.”
Warily, I watched him. Yuki was just in the other room, and I didn't know if this new boy was hostile or not. (Albeit probably not, but I was careful.)
"What are you talking about?"
"Yuki.” He answered like it was obvious, easily slipping into my brother's given name. "Save (D/n) and become a doctor rather than a hero. I didn’t expect a child would be the result.”
"Are you going to tell me who you are? How you know of my quirk and how you remember everything?"
He clicked his tongue, "I told you, I haven’t decided on a name yet."
~
When he was gone, I whirled on the boy—you know what I'm calling him fog-guy. "What the hell was that? Why couldn't he see you?"
Fog-Guy shrugged, and the rings of fog on his wrists flared for a second. "Probably since I’m not corporal yet.” His head tilted up. "Which reminds me, Can you open the System Console yet? It’s a little ridiculous that you’re seventy three and still haven’t done it.”
"A System Console? Are you talking about my quirk? How do I open it?"
Fog-Guy rubbed the bridge of his nose in irritation. "If I knew that I would have told you before you had Shigarami a Tomura kill you.” He sighed. "Life needs an instruction manual."
Chapter 25: Level 5.4
Summary:
TV/Manga Events:
• NoneCharacters:
• (L/n) (Y/n)
• Fog-Guy
• Kaden / Trick
• Keaton / Eclipse
• Midoriya Izuku
• Velore / Datum (Mentioned)
• Kitsui / Ludere (Mentioned)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
I was sitting on a roof on the edge of Fuír's territory in my Reset costume. Tomorrow I would be bringing Midoriya to Fuír, and in eight months Yuuei and the hell year is starting.
I stared down at the alley below the building, took a breath, and staring practicing.
"Gamemode Zero," I breathed the yellow fog into my hand, watching as it curled around my fingers before disappearing in a soft night breeze.
"ɪs ᴛʜɪs ᴡʜᴀᴛ ɪᴛ ғᴇᴇʟs ʟɪᴋᴇ ᴛᴏ ʙᴇ ᴛᴇᴀsᴇᴅ?" I jolted, turning my head back to see Fog-guy standing about two yards behind me. His face pulled into a mix of disapproval and annoyance.
"...Hi?" I'd lost care in questioning what he was. "What's up, Fog-guy?"
"Fᴏɢ-Gᴜʏ?" He looked affronted. "Gᴏᴏᴅ Gᴏᴅ, ᴛʜᴀᴛ ɪs ᴀ ᴛᴇʀʀɪʙʟᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ."
"Really? What would you prefer?" I leaned back to look at him upside-down. "Black? Foggy? Annoyance?"
He rolled his yellow eyes, "Lᴇᴛ's ɢᴏ ᴡɪᴛʜ Dᴀʀᴋ."
"Oh, fantastic. Great creativity there."
Dark pinned me with a look before shaking his head. The fog at his wrists flared. "Sᴏʀʀʏ ɪғ I ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ ғᴇᴇʟ ʟɪᴋᴇ ʙᴇɪɴɢ ᴄʀᴇᴀᴛɪᴠᴇ ᴡʜᴇɴ ᴍʏ ᴜsᴇʀ ʜᴀs ɢʟɪᴛᴄʜᴇᴅ ᴍʏ sʏsᴛᴇᴍ."
I sat up straight to give him my full attention. "What do you mean?" I had a feeling he was talking about me. But what system? And how did I glitch it?
"Yᴏᴜ ᴡᴏᴋᴇ ᴍᴇ ᴜᴘ." He states the accusation while pointing a finger at me. "Yᴏᴜ sᴀɪᴅ ᴛʜᴇ ᴀᴄᴛɪᴠᴀᴛɪᴏɴ ᴄᴏᴅᴇ, ʙᴜᴛ ʏᴏᴜ ɴᴇᴠᴇʀ ᴀᴄᴛɪᴠᴀᴛᴇᴅ ᴛʜᴇ sʏsᴛᴇᴍ. I'ᴍ ʟᴏᴄᴋᴇᴅ ᴏᴜᴛ ᴏғ ᴍʏ ᴏᴡɴ sʏsᴛᴇᴍ ʙᴇᴄᴀᴜsᴇ ᴏғ ʏᴏᴜ."
Something clicked. "Wait, so you're my quirk?"
"Yᴏᴜ'ʀᴇ sʟᴏᴡ."
I shot a glare at him, pressing on. "If you're boss of the 'system' then shouldn't you know how I activate it?"
"As I sᴀɪᴅ ʙᴇғᴏʀᴇ, I ᴅᴏ ɴᴏᴛ ᴋɴᴏᴡ. Mʏ sʏsᴛᴇᴍ ʜᴀs ɴᴇᴠᴇʀ ʙᴇᴇɴ ᴀᴄᴛɪᴠᴀᴛᴇᴅ ʙᴇғᴏғᴇ, ʜᴏᴡ sʜᴏᴜʟᴅ I ᴋɴᴏᴡ ʜᴏᴡ ᴛᴏ ᴏᴘᴇɴ ɪᴛ?" He waved his hand and a small line of fog wafted in the air around the action, like an aftermath. The yellow faded as he spoke, "Tʜᴀᴛ's ᴡʜᴀᴛ I ᴅᴏ, ʙᴜᴛ ᴀs ʏᴏᴜ ᴄᴀɴ sᴇᴇ, ʟᴏᴄᴋᴇᴅ."
"I didn't see anything."
"Exᴀᴄᴛʟʏ!" He waved his hand again and the fog dispersed once more to prove his point. "Lᴏᴄᴋᴇᴅ."
I watched the rings of fog surrounding his hands. "Activating the system has something to do with the fog, doesn't it?"
"Oʙᴠɪ—" The fog curled around him and he disappeared.
"Oookay," I stared at the now empty spot. "For some reason I don't think he meant to do that."
Level Five
"We get to meet the analyzer today, don't we?" Kaden exclaimed as he threw his arms over the back of the couch. Keaton was actually sitting on the couch with his legs crossed and a book in his lap. Mahífero was out on a recon mission and would be back by the time Midoriya got here.
"Yep!" I was rummaging through our box of "nick-nacks" as I called it. Basically we kept our old or miscellaneous things. I dug through mask and weapons to try and find one to fit our new member.
"Yes!" Kaden threw his arms up in a victory motion. Keaton calmly tilted his head to avoid being smacked. "I've been wanting to meet who we threw our cover away for!"
I hesitated over the box. "Can we please not mention why we showed ourselves?"
"Why?" Kaden blinked at me when I turned my head back to him. "He is the reason, why should we hide that?"
Keaton monotones from his book, "(Y/n) doesn't want to be seen as manipulative."
...That was actually pretty accurate.
"Yeah, that." I went back to the box and pulled out a black half mask with a lime green rim. "This looks good, right?"
"It looks fine." Kaden narrowed his eyes on the mask, and I don't know why I even asked him. He boy had no sense of fashion.
Keaton glanced up for a brief moment, "Never seen him, can't say."
"True. Okay, then by that logic I'll just take this one." I grabbed our transport bag—well, more like Datum's transport bag, but she didn't need it right now—and packed the mask in. "I'll be heading out now!"
"Don't run into a hero!"
"You're going to jinx me!"
Level Five
I stopped on the roof across from the Midoriya's, and I remembered seeing it from this view every time I went to Fuír. I slipped out my phone and messaged him.
10:26 [Reset]
Are you ready?
I knew he was awake since we'd both talked about this the day before, and his light was on.
[Analyzer] 10:27
I think?
10:27 [Reset]
Don't sound too confident there. Can I come in?
[Analyzer] 10:28
You're here?
I saw the curtains of the window get pushed to the side, his figure darkened by the angle I had. I raised my hand and waved. He stepped out of view and my phone buzzed again.
[Analyzer] 10:30
Yeah
I pocketed my phone with the confirmation. Pulling the bag over my neck and one arm, I scaled down the building and made my way across the street. Quietly, I climbed up the side of the house and slid up the window from outside.
The room was just as I remembered it, completely full of All Might merch. It filled me with a sense of nostalgia.
"Hi!" I pushed myself off the sill and into the room. Now able to see clearly I noted that Midoriya was wearing a green hoodie and dark black pants. To be honest, I'd never seen him wear the specific outfit before.
"H-hi!"
"Do you want to keep yourself secret? It would probably be safer that way, if any of us were to get caught."
He nodded, "O-okay then."
I smiled, "No need to be so nervous. Everyone's really nice—in their own way." I dug through Datum's bag to pull out the mask, then held it out to him. "Is this okay?"
He reached over and tentatively took it from my hands, turning it over in his fingers. I saw a small smile on his face before he put the mask on. "Yeah!"
"Okay, one last thing." I stepped over and he ducked as I pulled his hood on. "There. Now let's go." I walked back to the window, and even under the mask and hood I could see his skin pale.
"We're using the window..?"
"But of course."
"Can I just go out the front door?" I felt like I just blanked at him for a solid two minutes.
"No fun." And I jumped out.
Level Five
Midoriya came out of the house a minute later, pulling his hood further over his face like it would make him disappear. I motioned for him to follow me, and he did. I led him across the street to the alley I'd jumped down from and placed my hand on a guard rail before pausing.
"You're physically training, right?"
"Yeah."
I turned my head back to him, only seeing a dark outline in his place. "Do you know parkour?"
"Um, no?" Well that kind of made me sad. Midoriya loved parkour, he'd always said it made him feel alive, like he could do anything. Maybe his quirk had the same affect on him.
"Okay,we're going to change that." I dropped my hand from the rail and pointed to the wall on the far side of the alley. "Prop your weight on the dumpster lid and pull yourself up. Try not to use your knees, it's bad for you."
He seemed hesitant, glancing between me and the wall. I figured he was debating if it was too late to turn back. When I thought he actually would, he approached the dumpster and pulled himself onto it, then reaching above his head to grab the lip of the wall. I watched as he pulled himself onto the thin wall, much longer than the milliseconds he used to take, but much faster than when he started before.
But he used his knees to get up.
I clicked my tongue, "No knees, remember? I'm not saying that to be an ass, it can actually cause a lot of damage to them in the future."
"R-right!"
Instead of using the dumpster as leverage, I ran up the side of the wall. Before gravity overtook me, I grasped the lip and pulled myself on with ease.
"This way." The mask wasn't enough to hide his awe. He nodded his head and I pulled myself up onto the roof, using the wall we were standing on. I ran him through the steps again, and in about two minutes he was up with me.
"Why are we on the roof?" Midoriya asked after looking around.
I cupped a hand above my eyes and looked around, making a quick scan for any heroes. When I saw none, I answered him. "We're roof hopping over—don't look at me like that, it's not that bad."
He didn't look convinced.
"It'll be fun," I promised. "Plus I'll be here to make sure you don't fall. It's maybe...twenty some buildings away?"
He took a breath, "Okay. I'm ready."
"That's the spirit!" I walked to the edge of the building. "Since you're a beginner you'd want to take a running start. Try not to land on the middle of your feet or your heels. Try to land on the tips of your toes, it doesn't sound like it but it's better balance."
He paused for a few seconds, glazed confusion wavering in his eyes before it cleared. "Okay."
I jumped over without the run, landing peacefully on the other side and spinning around to watch. I didn't ease myself, as I needed to be on alert if he actually fell. After all, it was a three story building, and the fall would not be pretty.
Running start went well.
Landing didn't.
He made it to the other building, but instead of pitching forward, he pitched backwards. I quickly reached forward to steady him, grasping the ends of the green hoodie and keeping hold till he got his balance.
"Good job, but lean forwards next time. I'd rather you fall flat on your face then drop a few stories."
He nodded through shaky breaths, but I couldn't tell if it was from fear or exhilaration.
The next time he jumped, he almost fell on his face. But he took a few quick steps to catch himself before looking up with a grin that said: I did it!
I grinned back.
Looks like this will be easier than last time.
Notes:
"Is this what it feels like to be teased?" I jolted, turning my head back to see Fog-guy standing about two yards behind me. His face pulled into a mix of disapproval and annoyance.
"...Hi?" I'd lost care in questioning what he was. "What's up, Fog-guy?"
"Fog-guy?" He looked affronted. "Good God, that is a terrible name."
"Really? What would you prefer?" I leaned back to look at him upside-down. "Black? Foggy? Annoyance?"
He rolled his yellow eyes, "Let's go with Dark."
"Oh, fantastic. Great creativity there."
Dark pinned me with a look before shaking his head. The fog at his wrists flared. "Sorry if I don't feel like being creative when my user has glitched my system."
I sat up straight to give him my full attention. "What do you mean?" I had a feeling he was talking about me. But what system? And how did I glitch it?
"You woke me up." He states the accusation while pointing a finger at me. "You said the activation code but you never activated the system. I'm locked out of my own system because of you."
Something clicked. "Wait, so you're my quirk?"
"You're slow."
I shot a glare at him, pressing on. "If you're boss of the 'system' then shouldn't you know how I activate it?"
"As I said before, I do not know. My system has never been activated before, how should I know how to open it?" He waved his hand and a small line of fog wafted in the air around the action, like an aftermath. The yellow faded as he spoke, "That's what I do, but as you can see, locked."
"I didn't see anything."
"Exactly!" He waved his hand again and the fog dispersed once more to prove his point. "Locked."
I watched the rings of fog surrounding his hands. "Activating the system has something to do with the fog, doesn't it?"
"Obvi—" The fog curled around him and he disappeared.
Chapter 26: Level 5.5
Summary:
TV/Manga Events:
• Cleaning Of Dagobah BeachCharacters:
• (L/n) (Y/n)
• Kaden / Trick
• Keaton / Eclipse
• Midoriya Izuku
• Shinsou Hitoshi
• Velore / Datum
• Kitsui / Ludere
• Thera (Mentioned)
• Bakugo Katsuki (Mentioned)
Notes:
Dear Lord this chapter was late. Sorry :/ I hit my first writers-block for Over and Over Again and it made it really hard to write this chapter. (I did write a lot of future events though)
Chapters extra long cause of the wait, so enjoy
Basically a collage of stuff up until the entrance exam
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When we had gotten to Fuír's safe house, it was around an hour after I had originally left. Midoriya was breathing heavily from the workout and I didn't have the heart to tell him we were going the same way back.
"We're here!" I announced as I walked along the roof of the building. Crouching down by a panel, I pulled it up and the light from the rooms below flooded out.
Midoriya asked through shaky breaths, "You do that every day?"
"Yeah," I nodded as I sat by the panel, letting my legs dangle into the safe house. "But I've been doing this for years, so I'm used to it."
Midoriya calmed his breathing before sitting on the roof next to me. Though he did check to make sure he wasn't sitting on dirt or grime. I stopped myself at laughing at how Midoriya it was.
"How long have you been a vigilante?"
I thought. Technically, I had been for maybe three-ish years. But in this life, only two. "Two."
"So you've been secretly helping people for that long?"
"Yeah." I kicked my feet back and forth, and if Kaden happened to be running by to yank me down, I would be ready to give him a boot to the face. "You take a little breather before we go in."
He nodded his head appreciative, and after a few moments of silence I heard quiet talking in the safe house. Well, it sounded quiet but the panel led to the second floor, and everyone else was on first.
I stated to myself, "Sounds like Datum and Ludere are back."
"What are the other members like?" I turned my head to look at him, but he was staring intently into the panel opening, like he could somehow see the vigilantes below.
"Hmm," I leant back to stare at the sky, watching the stars glowing. "Ludere and Datum talk really formal. Ludere's the oldest and team-mom. Datum's the youngest and has no concept of privacy. Trick is childish and will prank the hell out of you, and Eclipse is like Eraserhead in away." Took me a moment to realize he didn't know Eraserhead yet. "He acts all indifferent but he cares about everyone. And he tends to sleep whenever he can, be a bit narcoleptic."
"Eraserhead is the underground hero with the yellow goggles and capture scarf, right?"
Oh so he did know him. "Yeah."
"If that's not Reset then I'm really going to hate all of you with this shit security!" I blinked at Kaden's yell. Midoriya flinched before he gave a small laugh.
With a smile on my face, I cupped one hand around my mouth and called back. "For the last time, our security isn't shit!"
"False alarm!"
I turned back to the still-laughing boy. "Well? Ready to meet everyone?"
He grinned widely, and it reminded me so much of our time together in my last life. "Yeah!"
I looked away from him. He wasn't the same boy I was friends with, but he was the same Midoriya. And for some reason...that hurt.
I dropped down into the safe house and looked up expectantly. Midoriya shifted before dropping down as well. The upstairs of the safe house was like the upstairs of home. It had a few bedrooms and bathrooms, and on the wall near the panel was a control panel.
I clicked a button on the control panel, and the skylight we'd jumped in from closed itself with mechanical whirs.
When we went down the stairs, it was a different scene than normal. For one of the only times, Velore wasn't at her computer desk, but sitting on one of the couches with Kitsui at her side. Keaton and Kaden were on the second couch, and it was still weird to not see Kaden overly contact-loving with Keaton.
"Ah! The analyzer!" Kaden leaned over the couch with a wide grin. Midoriya pulled a hesitant smile on.
"H-hello."
"Aw! He's so cute!"
Keaton tilted his head back, giving an acknowledging nod to Midoriya. "Trick don't harass him."
Kaden threw a pout at his friend, "I'm not!"
"Well, you already know that's Trick, so how about everyone else introduce themselves?"
"Ah! That's not fair!" Kaden interrupted. He jumped out of his seat to stand a few feet before us. "I'm Trick, prank extraordinaire! Nice to meet'cha!"
"Eclipse."
"My name is Ludere."
Velore stood up and approached Midoriya as well, extending a hand. "My name is Datum."
Midoriya reaches out to shake her hand but I reached out and grabbed his arm. He startled as I pulled his hand away from her. "Datum we're respecting his privacy."
Velore blinked slowly at me before she nodded. "Understood." Her hand dropped before she turned back to Midoriya. "I apologize for attempting to use my quirk on you."
"U-um, it's okay?"
"Okay, so let's get this started." I led Midoriya to one of the couches and sat down. He hadn't introduced himself yet probably because he didn't come up with a code name, but no one seemed to mind. "First things first, welcome to Fuír. Second, let's get some basics out."
I let Kitsui take over. "We have three sections of Fuír. Mammalian is our attack team, Trick, Eclipse and Reset." She waved her hand at us. "Our second division is Mahífero, which is our information gathering team; Datum and I." She motioned with her hand again. "We have one more member, she is in our undercover team."
"Her name's Thera," Kaden cut in. "You'll rarely ever see her, and we don't like to bug her much."
"I've been here for two years and still never met her," I added.
Midoriya looked confused, he probably had millions of questions bouncing around in his head. "Why is she never around?"
"School," Kaden answered. "She's off at uni right now, needs to get good grades and whatnot."
"Next basic."
"Majority of us live here." Keaton spoke up, and I was a little surprised he was participating. "Mahífero is either here researching or undercover in an agency or hideout." Midoriya perked up at something. "Mammalian pretty much only goes out for jobs at night."
"You said agency." Midoriya pointed out, and Keaton nodded wordlessly. "You target heroes, too?"
"Not all heroes have the best intentions." Kitsui said curtly.
"We go against whoever's a danger to people. Doesn't mater if it's a hero, vigilante or villain." Kaden put in. "We've actually teamed up with a few other vigilantes before."
They hadn't when I was in the team, but they had before. As the city was divided into territories for vigilantes, you pretty much have to get permission from another vigilante group if you want to go against someone in their area. I had only met one other vigilante before, and it was a brief 'can you direct me to Fuír' conversation in my last life.
"So you take down threats to the public with Mammalian, and research and go under cover with Mahífero, when necessary, teaming up with other vigilantes?" Midoriya summarized.
"Exactly," Kaden finger-guns.
Midoriya glanced at me for a moment before returning his eyes to the group. "I heard a little from Reset, but what exactly do you want me to do?"
"We would like you to become our analyzer." Kitsui crosses her legs as she speaks, leaning forward on the couch. "If you could, we would like you to analyze some of our opponents and help with Mahífero's investigations."
"And one thing to add onto that," I cut in, raising a finger. I had to say this last part before Midoriya made a decision, a precaution that needed to be heard. "You're trying for a hero school, so being caught with a vigilante group is dangerous for you. Therefore we want to state it clearly that you will not be a member of Fuír, so your chances of acceptance won't be compromised. You will be treated like a member, but you will not officially be one." Just for the sake of Tsukauchi. If any of us got caught, Midoriya wouldn't be linked to anything.
Midoriya nodded slowly. I saw confusion in the other member's eyes, but none of them spoke up about it.
Which was good cause I really didn't feel like talking about Tsukauchi right now.
Midoriya thought to himself, the members of Fuír waiting patiently. "I'll help."
Cue celebration. Kaden threw up his hands in excitement, giving a loud whoop. Keaton took one look at his friend before sighing loudly and shaking his head. Kitsui smiled welcomingly at him and Datum starting muttering statistical facts of how useful this would be.
I smiled. "Welcome to Fuír."
Level Five
"Welcome to the training room," I spread my arms wide as we entered the basement (which doubled as the training room.) The training room was very diverse and had a shit load of stuff. It was literally like a whole gym. To the left was the treadmills and weight lifting, across from the stairs were matts for sparring and a few bars and platforms for practicing parkour. To the right was the gun range.
Midoriya's eyes were blown wide as he took it in, and how the whole thing could be under the safe house.
"So where should we start?"
"...I'm not sure if I'm in hell or not."
Level Five
The most out of character I have ever seen Velore was today. She opened the door to the safe house, carrying a bag overflowing with wires and metal and...I'm not a tech student I have no idea what else is there—is that an apple?
"Hello." The girl walked up the stairs without waiting for a response. "Don't bother me."
I blinked at her departure and turned to Keaton with a questioning look.
"Velore's final is in a month." Keaton turned back to his hardback-covered book. "She hasn't started yet and it's a year-long project, so she's probably going to spend the next month locked away."
"...Huh."
Level Five
I guess the Sludge Villain incident actually changed a lot, besides the whole 'Midoriya got a quirk and he's the reason some students from U.A are alive in the future.' Sure, the students and teachers still discriminated against him for being quirkless, but they seemed to do it a lot less.
In my last life it used to be every day, every class period. Something would be said or done. Now, it's more like once a week. Even Bakugo has backed off a bit.
Maybe he earned a little respect for Midoriya for saving him?
I wasn't really sure
Level Five
"So you said you breath out fog with your quirk?" Kitsui was hanging off of one of the parkour bars in the training room. She was in her vigilante costume and was pulling herself up to do flips on the bars, her gloves not even hindering her.
I sat cross-legged on a platform, hands cupping my chin as I watched her. "Yep."
"And this—" She swung herself to another bar and clasped her fingers onto it. "—Boy said every time you speak Game-something that it's an activation code?"
"Dark," I corrected. "And yes."
"Have you tried condensing the fog?" She pulled herself up, arms straight with her stomach against the bar.
"Huh, no."
"Try it." She flipped forward.
"That's not helpful, how do I condense it?" I watched as team-mom twisted herself on the bar to hang upside down from her knees. She folded her arms at me.
"Breathe into your hands or something."
I nailed her with a look. "You think I haven't already tried that?" And I had. Back in my last life, when I was training with Eraserhead, I always breathed onto my palm so I could make sure my quirk was activated.
She nailed the same look back at me.
"Fine."
I cupped my hands over my mouth, like I was trying to warm up my hands. I recited 'Gamemode Zero' and breathed out into my palms. I could feel like fog curling around the inside of my hand, and I could see a few wisps of yellow fog escaping from the cracks between my fingers.
I clasped my hands shut and pulled it away from my face. The fog was still trapped inside my hands, writhing, seemingly alive.
"Now what?" I looked down at Kitsui.
The girl rolled her eyes and held her hands in the same manner I did, granted she was upside down, and pulled her hands apart in a show. Like she was saying 'hazah!' and threw confetti everywhere.
"Seriously?"
Kitsui raised an eyebrow and I rolled my eyes. Sure, why not humor team mom?
I repeated her action.
And holy shit—
The fog curled up together in a large mass, swirling until it formed a rectangle before me. It expanded so it was around a foot and half by two feet, and thin as a paper.
Words started to form on the screen
System Activated
The words disappeared and new ones replaced them.
Set-Up Initiated
Duration: Unknown
Would you like the console to notify you when it is completed?
Two boxes formed under the question, one labeled yes and the other no.
I clicked yes.
The fog disappeared like it was never there in the first place.
"—Holy shit!"
"You're welcome."
Level Five
I opened the window to Midoriya's home, slipping inside silently. The light was on, and the boy in question was sitting at his desk, which was covered in All Might figurines, furiously writing down words that probably had something to do with the research paper we were assigned in class today. He had headphones on, so he obviously hadn't heard me yet.
I crept up behind him.
"Oooh So you're doing history of Present Mic?"
Midoriya jumped, yelping as he dropped his pencil and spun around with wide, terrified eyes. I had to stop myself from laughing.
"W-wha-what the h-heck?!" He pulled his headphones down.
"Hiya!"
"Why would you do that!" Common misconception, he wasn't angry, just recovering from shock. Which, of course, I knew due to our old nerf game in my last life.
"Aw, can I not say hi?"
"Not like that!"
I laughed, and the pour boy couldn't hold his anger as he joined in with me.
Level Five
"Reset?"
I hummed, tilting my head over to the boy. Midoriya was standing next to Kaden and Keaton, playing a game of darts. Kitsui wasn't here, she was at a underground weapons deal...somewhere. None of us really questioned it, the team-mom didn't need our help. Velore was upstairs in her room, building whatever the heck she was doing for school. Me? I was sitting at Velore's normal spot, spam writing up an essay for school that was due tomorrow.
"I've been wondering something."
I turned my eyes back to the computer's light, tapping away on the keyboard. "Shoot."
Keaton passed the darts over to Kaden, and the fox started his turn.
"So is (L/n), Thera?"
Kaden's head shot up and his dart struck the wall rather than the dart board. He whipped around to stare with wide eyes while Keaton gave me the most disappointed dad look.
"Reset!" Kaden reprimanded. "Seriously?"
"Shut up!" I glared at the fox and ignored Keaton. Sighing, "No, Thera isn't (L/n). (L/n) is.." How could I describe this? "...She's a friend."
"Reset."
"Piss off, Tails."
Level Five
You know what the best part of being an 'instructor' was?
The fact that I could just shove a weapon into my student's arms and say "Here's a gun."
Fucking priceless.
"R-Reset!"
"What? I'm not lying to you." I gestured to the peice of metal. "It's a gun."
"Why do you have a gun?!"
"Um, vigilante?" I pointed at myself. "Therefore, weapon." I gestured to the gun.
"But this a gun." Midoriya reasoned.
"Yes, it is. Fantastic observation skills." Midoriya gave me a deadpanned expression, and after a moment I sighed and caved. "Fine, princess. Here." I took the gun and held out a nerf gun, the same model as he always used in my last life.
"Why do I need to learn how to shoot a gun?" Midoriya asked as he took the toy weapon into his hands. I set the gun down on the card table.
"Because it's fun and why not. So let's learn."
Level Five
I made sure my hood was completely covering my face before I approached the socially awkward kid. It was easy to find him, as the crowd of students stayed as far away from him as they could. He had his hands in his pockets, earbuds in, and the most done expression on his face.
I jogged over to him and matched his pace. The boy faltered for a moment, distrustful and skeptical eyes locking onto me. I tapped my ear and he slowly reached up to pluck an earbud out.
"...What?"
"Ouch, don't remember me?" I lifted my hood up just enough for him to see my face. Shinsou narrowed his eyes at me before I could see a flash of recognition turn to confusion.
"Reset?"
I put a finger to my lips, "Shh, secret identities have to stay secret." I twisted to walk backwards in front of him, listening to the footfalls of the students to know I'm not about to back into someone. "Can I talk to you?"
"You're already talking."
I forced myself not to grin. The back and forth banter with the tired-kid was something I loved. "Hey, no sassing me."
I knew that everyone was watching. Why wouldn't I? They thought Shinsou was villain, and why would someone talk to a villain. Classic gossip. Sooooo I dragged him away from the groups of students and to a less populated area.
"Okay, now that there's no one listening in, hi."
"...Hi."
I shoved my hands in my pockets as a form of nonchalance. "You're applying to Yuuei, right?"
Shinsou narrowed his eyes at me. "Why do you know that?"
"Quirk," I dismissed with a wave of a hand before it return to my pocket. "You won't pass the practical exam, it's biased as hell."
"Gee, thanks for telling me." A desert had nothing on the dryness in his voice. Shinsou was not amused.
I gave him a once over. "You've never had physical training before, have you?" I didn't get a response. I sighed. "Figures. Okay, so you can bring support items into the exam if you fill out paperwork. That's your best bet. I could get Datum to find some support item to deal with robots—the practical is destroying robots—"
"Why are you helping me?"
"Isn't it obvious?" I tilted my head. "I want to help you get into the hero course."
He looked distrustful. "Why?"
"Look, you want to be a hero, but no one else believes you can do it. I have a friend at my school whose a little like you—always looked down upon and belittled." I shook my head. "You have the drive, a great personality—don't argue with me, it's true—and you can be a great hero. That's why I want to help you."
Shinsou was silent, and I didn't know what he would say. "Appreciated but no thanks." Tired eyes locked into mine. He turned around and started to walk away.
Ouch. So you won't accept my help if you don't remember?
...I could make him remember.
I shook the idea away before it festered. No, that wouldn't be right.
"Makes sense you won't trust me." I shrugged and tried to keep the hurt from showing in my voice. Shinsou paused and tilted his head back so he could view me from the corner of his eye. "I wish you luck, Shinsou."
And I turned and walked away, breathing out a long sigh.
Of course he wouldn't want my help. He's Shinsou.
...Doesn't mean I'm not going to help him.
Level Five
"Velore?" I knocked on the girl's door, allowed to use real names since Midoriya was training with his trainer. I could hear mechanical whirring on the other side, creaking, and the clicking of a lighter. Frankly I was terrified to even open the door.
Velore's voice yelled over the ruckus. "What?"
Carefully and slowly, I turned the knob to peak in. The girl had her white hair tied back in a scrunchy, though her hair was barley long enough to be pulled back like that. She had a metal mask over her face, pointing a burner at a price of machinery. Her floor was covered in wiring and scraps of metal and tools.
Velore flipped the lighter off and pulled her mask up with a slight irritation in her eyes, though I couldn't tell if it was with me or her project.
"How's the, uh, project going?"
Velore glared at the scrap of metal on her desk, "Shit." My eyes widened at her curse, and she took a long and drawn breath, then exhaled and pulled a smile on her face. "What do you need, (Y/n)?"
"Well I was going to ask if you could make some support items, but," I waved a hand at the floor. "Doesn't seem like that's going to happen."
"Please tell me." Velore leant back in her chair so she was practically looking upside down. Her arms hung off the chair. "Anything for a break."
Surprise washed over me. "Oh."
Velore looked at me expectedly.
"A-ah right. Do you think you could make something for a boy who has no combat training to help him destroy robots?"
Velore blinked.
Twice.
"...Yuuei entrance exam?"
I sighed. "Yeah, someone I know is going to need some help. Little shit won't accept my help, though."
"So you are asking me?"
"You're not me, therefore I'm still abiding by his request."
Velore's lips quirked up. "Loopholes. I shall work on this project now."
Level Five
I won't lie, having Midoriya as our analyzer was fun as hell. He would constantly help to improve the team's quirks and he was really reliable. (He asked about my quirk before but I just laughed and changed the subject.) He was getting good at parkour again, which was also fun. Sometimes, instead of going out with Mammalian, Midoriya and I would practice parkour around our territory. I could also tell he was getting stronger. I'd be blind not to notice. He was getting closer and closer to how he looked when he got his quirk.
It made me wonder what he was doing and who he was training with.
Level Five
"U-um, hello!" I blinked as I heard the voice, looking up from my doodling. Midoriya was standing next to my desk with a nervous smile. It was lunch time, so there was barley anyone in the classroom, and by barley anyone I mean literally just us.
Okay but why did he approach me?
"Hi?" I leant back in my seat to stare up at him, not feeling the need to stand up from my chair. "Midoriya, right?"
"Y-yes. You're (L/n)?"
"That's what my birth certificate says." I immediately wanted to slap myself for that. I shouldn't be snarky with him, he isn't friends with (L/n) (Y/n), he might take it the wrong way...
But the smile didn't leave.
"...So what did you need?"
"Oh! I—um.." He shifted back on his feet, and I recognized the gesture as one of his nervous ticks.
...Is he trying to make friends?
"...Do you want to take a seat?" I gestured to one of the empty desks and his eyes widened.
"R-right!"
He sat down.
...And the silence came back.
Wow this is awkward.
This is really, really awkward.
Weird.
"Welp, we're really bad at socializing. Good try to the both of us, we failed, let's try again later."
Midoriya blinked at me, then giggled. It reminded me of when we first became friends, how he gave shy laughter instead of full on dying. It was different...but a little refreshing.
I smiled.
Level Five
Time for our first whole-team scout trip. It was initially an idea to get Midoriya out on the field/to watch from afar to get experience, so we decided for it to be a full team thing. Velore and Kitsui would stick with Midoriya and make sure he doesn't get into trouble, while Keaton, Kaden and I would go about our normal patrol. Obviously, Thera wasn't joining us, as the girl was never with Fuír.
"I don't think I can go..." Keaton said when I was dropping my knife into my belt. Kaden's head shot up and a conflicted look crossed his face.
"Awww, why?"
Keaton's face pulled into a tight line. "I just...can't tonight." He gave a wave of his hand before turning on his heals to walk upstairs. "You all have fun."
Level Five
"Still, it would have been a lot more fun with Eclipse," Kaden complained, as he'd been doing for the past ten minutes.
"If you're that eager to go see your boyfriend, then go check on him." I made a sly motion to the stairs as we entered the living room.
Kaden sputtered at the comment. "He's not my boyfriend!"
"Sure, sure." I rolled my eyes in a way that proved I didn't believe him. Sure, I knew they weren't dating now, but when I finally realized that Kaden had a crush on Keaton, I wasn't letting him off without some teasing.
"You two are very close," Midoriya pointed out and I discretely shot him a thumbs up.
"Are you and Eclipse dating?" Velore piped from the back, tilting her head with an innocent, curious look on her face. Kitsui snickered next to her friend.
Kaden threw his hands up, "For the last time, no!"
I saw a shadow of movement and honed into it. Something had darted behind one of the couches. Judging from how Kaden paused, he saw it too.
The fox tiptoed over to the couch and pounced over it. I heard a thud from behind the furniture, a signal that the boy had dived the ground, and an animal darted out from behind the couch.
The wolf stopped and threw a cautionary glance back at Kaden, who was staring curiously at it from his place on the ground.
It hit me like a smack in the face that it was Keaton. This was the first time he'd transformed to his wolf form.
"Hey, little guy," Kaden pushes himself up to sit criss-cross. The wolf stayed still, eyeing him. "How d'ya get in here?"
And apparently they didn't know it was Keaton.
Kaden shot a look at Kitsui, who only shrugged. Midoriya blinked at the wolf before he mouthed: oh.
Kaden turned back to Keaton, slowly crawling forward. The wolf let out a low growl and shrunk backwards.
"Woah, woah," The fox raised his hands in a placating gesture, "I'm not going to hurt you."
The growls continued for a moment before they stopped. The wolf slowly sat back on its hind legs, watching.
"There you go," Kaden inched forward till he was before the wolf and slowly reached out. I watched as he started running his hands through the animal's fur. A quiet growl came up from the wolf's throat as Kaden rubbed his hands around it's ears.
"Okay then." I spoke up. "I'm going to go upstairs then, you two have fun."
Kaden blinked at me as I walked up the stairs. Midoriya took one last glance at the two before he followed after me.
Level Five
Midoriya shut the door behind him, tugging down his hood as I collapsed backwards onto my bed.
"That was Eclipse, wasn't it?"
I blinked at him before grinning. Of course he figured it out. "Well, aren't you smart."
Level Five
Kaden stayed petting the wolf for a while after the others left. He'd always had a fond side for wolves, ever since he met one when he was a child. The white wolf he had known as a child was a cuddly animal. It never attacked him or anyone else who came outside, but it had a protective streak a mile high. Though, after a few years the wolf disappeared completely.
This one now, it seemed like it had the same personality as the younger one. Albeit, this one was much older.
When Kaden pet the wolf, it leaned into every touch like a house cat would. Unlike how a wild animal would normally act.
Kaden glanced at the stairs. "I'm going to go check on Keaton." With one last pat, he stood and made his way to the stairs. But he wouldn't be a master prankster if he didn't realize the soft footfalls behind him.
Looking back, he saw the wolf. "Oh, you want to join me?"
The animal didn't give an answer, only padded after him.
Kaden stopped outside Keaton's door and knocked. He waited, then knocked again. Getting silence in return. "Yo! Eclipse!"
And the wolf was staring at him like it was judging him.
It was judging him.
"Don't sass me," Kaden pointed a finger at the animal who maintained eye contact with him. The wolf huffed before pushing its body against the door, causing the pathetic hinges to slide open the door. "Wha—hey!"
The wolf ignored him, marching into the spotless room like it owned the place and stopped next to the bed, staring up at it.
Kaden seemed to catch onto this.
"Hey—no! Bad dog!" Kaden speed walked into the room, muttering a quick apology to Keaton for invading privacy. The wolf jumped but Kaden caught the animal in his arms before it could land on the bed.
Kaden breathes out a sigh of relief. If Keaton hated anything, it was animal fur. The boy was allergic as hell, so he constantly kept his room and the house in an OCD clean. If he found out there was a wolf in his bed, he'd flip his shit.
The wolf let out a low growl, tail smacking against Kaden's legs every few seconds as it waved back and forth in agitation.
"No, bad." Kaden carefully placed the wolf down. The animal shot him a glare before trying, once again, to get on the bed.
Kaden stopped him again.
"Bad wolf." Kaden reprimanded as he hauled the animal out of his friends room. Honestly it was a miracle the beast didn't bite him yet.
Kaden dropped him outside of the room, saying, "Stay."
The wolf glared at him.
It, honest to God, glared.
Kaden shut the door without breaking eye contact with the animal. It glared harder.
"No. You're not allowed in here." He pointed down the hallway towards his room. The animal didn't budge. "Don't make me drag you over there."
The animal didn't seem to like that idea, as it stood on all fours and walked down the hall, then stopped and sat again, staring back at him with agitated eyes.
Kaden blinked. "Okay, I didn't think that would work."
He then turned and followed the wolf down the hall. He let the wolf into his room, which surprisingly was as clean as Keaton's, and closed the door behind him.
Kaden collapsed onto his bed, ready to get some sleep but the wolf jumped up onto his bed. Kaden stared as the animal curled into itself, sinking into the comforter all while maintaining eye contact as if to say: Fuck you.
Kaden snorted. "G'night then wolfy."
Level Five
"You're going to wear yourself out." I said as I slid into the empty desk next to Midoriya. It was lunch, and the two of us always made it a habit to sit together. We'd gotten closer, so we had a lot less awkward silences, which I was glad for.
But currently, he looked like he was about to collapse from exhaustion. I made sure when he was with Fuír that he didn't overwork himself, so did it have something to do with his other training?
"I'll be fine," Midoriya says, massaging his forehead in a way that said the exact opposite.
"I know Reset's not overworking you." The second I said it, his eyes darted to me. Not in a frantic or surprised way, but more like he was telling me not to out Fuír at school. "...So is it your other training?"
"All—uh, my teacher doesn't know about the, um, nightly activities I'm doing. And I kinda strayed from his original training plan."
I frowned. "So you're overworking yourself."
"No," He argued without any heat. "I'm perfectly fine."
"You're dead on your feet." I countered. He averted his eyes from me and I sighed. "Look, don't head to your 'nightly activities' today." I air-quoted the words. "And call your teacher, say you're taking a day off. Just rest today, or you're going to have the exact opposite effect than you want."
"...Fine."
Level Five
"I am done with your request." Velore said, holding out a plastic bag of devices. I took the bag from her with a grin.
"Thanks!"
Level Five
A month before the U.A entrance exam, Shinsou found a plastic bag lying on top of his bed. He eyed the offending object with caution. It was probably a prank from one of the assholes at school.
He saw a glint of metal.
What the fuck, is that a bomb?
He spotted a folded piece of paper next to the bag and carefully reached out to grab it. He opened the letter and the words were written in green ink.
Shinsou,
I didn't make them, therefore I'm not helping you.
Reset
He turned the paper over multiple times for the punch line, because this had to be some kind of fucking joke. There was no way that vigilante did all of this for a no-name teenager with a villain's quirk.
He looked into the bag.
Oh.
...That's going to be fun to use.
Level Five
"Good luck," I gave him a thumbs up. Midoriya smiled back and nodded. I watched as he made his way into the Yuuei building before turning around and walking away.
Notes:
I might make a Q/A soon, so if you have any questions for me or Over and Over Again, I’ll answer them in the Q/A.
Also: Thera.
I want to mention that Thera has been in a chapter before, for a brief, brief moment. She’ll make her first “real” appearance after the USJ incident.
Chapter 27: Level 5.6
Summary:
TV/Manga Events:
• Entrance ExamCharacters:
• (L/n) (Y/n)
• Kaden / Trick
• Keaton / Eclipse
• Midoriya Izuku
• Shinsou Hitoshi
• Velore / Datum
• Thera
• Kitsui / Ludere (Mentioned)
• (L/n) (M/n) (Mentioned)
• (L/n) Yuki (Mentioned)
Notes:
I said in my earlier chapter that I have written a lot of future events for the book, so I decided that sometimes I’ll show events that have yet to happen!
(There’s one at the end)
Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Green's entrance exam is today, right?" Kaden questioned, following me as I jumped to the roof of the next building. Since there was no school today, Kaden and Keaton suggested doing a patrol, even though it was dawn rather than dusk. I agreed, since it seemed better to get rid of pent up energy rather than sit around at the warehouse or at home with Mom and Yuki.
I gave a quick scan of the ground below us before responding to the fox's question. "Yep."
"How d'ya think he'll do?" Kaden pulled ahead of me, jumping to the next building and giving a big wave and bright grin to the passerby's that spotted us from a nearby park. Keaton gave a long sigh before trailing after his teammate, grabbing his collar from behind and pulling him out of view.
"He'll do fine," I answered as I jumped to the their building. A thought struck me and I rolled my eyes, "He'll break a few bones but he'll do fine."
Kaden sputtered as Keaton looked at me with questioning eyes. "What do you mean broken bones?!"
"Green has zero self-preservation." I shrugged as I looked over at the park. A few kids were waving their hands to get the our attention, some even tugging on their parents clothes to try and get closer. "Trick, you want to say hello to the kids?"
"Yes." Kaden pulled free of Keaton and made his way to the edge of the roof. He pointed a finger at me, "We will continue our talk of broken bones."
I shrugged in response and the vigilante jumped down from the building, immediately being swarmed by energetic kids. Keaton walked over to the edge and sat down idly.
"You sure that was wise?"
Again, I shrugged. "Let him have some fun, you know he's a people person."
"One of the parents is probably calling the authorities." Keaton pointed out. I looked over to the benches were one of the parents was talking frantically into her phone with worried eyes.
"Most likely."
"...So?"
"No heroes are here yet, and Trick knows how to make an exit." I sat down next to him at the ledge, watching as Kaden autographed one of the kids booklets. "So, you have fun as a wolf?"
Keaton's eyes immediately turned from Kaden to me, but his body betrayed nothing else. "What?"
"C'mon, we both know I know the future." I propped my chin up with my hands. "In, like, a month-ish you start fighting in your wolf form with Trick."
"A month, huh?" Keaton turns his eyes back to the scene below. "That's nice to know."
"So are you going to tell him?"
Keaton huffed, "That I'm a wolf? No."
"So he's going to find out in his own?" I hummed.
"Something like that."
I saw Kaden's head perk up below us. The fox vigilante stood up and spread his arms like he was making some kind of grand reveal before he disappeared.
"Well, police and or heroes are here." I stated as I stood. Keaton followed in suit and we backed away from view. Kaden appeared on the roof a few paces away from us with a wide grin on his face.
"Let's run." The fox started sprinting from roof to roof without waiting for an answer. Keaton and I started after him.
"You should tell him."
"This coming from the girl who won't tell Green who she is."
I frowned, well I deserved that. I hid my identity from Midoriya because if he knew I still had the chance to be a hero in the legal way, he would have encouraged me ten-fold to do so. I also didn't know it would trigger something in his memories.
"Fair enough."
Level Five
We entered the warehouse maybe an hour later. I checked the time quickly on the room clock. Midoriya should be in the middle of his written exam right now, maybe around ten minutes till the written part ends and the practical begins. I whipped out my phone and sent him a quick text.
[Reset]
Good luck on the practical.
[Reset]
Try not to hurt yourself
I heard a soft ringing and tilted my head up to see Kaden quickly pick up his phone. The ringing ended and the vigilante leant against the backs of one of the chairs.
"Yo, Ther, what's up?"
It was Thera. This was the mysterious undercover agent of Fuír that I'd never met. I strained my ears to hear the person on the other end of the phone, and I could faintly hear her speak.
"Don't call me that at school, you dunce." I heard Thera reprimand.
"Suuuuure. So, Sis, what's up?" We're they really siblings, or was it just a figure of speech?
"...My roommates insufferable." Thera groaned. "I've already had to deal with her three times—why did I just say three?" She sighed. "Whatever, it doesn't matter. Ugghhhh she just aggravates me so much."
"Woah, woah, wha'd she do this time?"
"She's always 'rules this' and 'rules that'. Like, piss off. If I want to study in the commons at nine, let me fucking study in the commons. If I want to meet my friend at a coffee shop, let me meet my friend at the damn coffee shop. For fucks sake, it's like she's trying to mother hen me."
"Ouch," Kaden responded, and for once I didn't see a joking look on his face. He looked completely serious. "Have you talked to her about it? Maybe she thinks she's helping."
"She's not." Thera responded quickly. "And yes, I did tell her to fuck off—" Kaden's lips pulled down, and Thera changed her wording as if she knew. "Kindly. I kindly told her to fuck off."
"...I don't think you can kindly tell someone to fuck off."
Oh you can.
"You can." She voiced my thoughts. "Just by simply saying: 'I don't appreciate your babying, so if you could go be all preppy with your other friends, that would be splendid'."
"Please tell me that isn't how you worded it."
"No comment."
"Jesus, Sis. You can't act all bitchy to people, it's not good for you. You only have, what, one friend?"
"Two," Thera corrects.
"Oh really? And whose the second?"
"...I don't remember." I heard confusion in the girl's voice.
"How do you not remember? You never forget anything—"
"You know my quirks been acting weird lately." Her voice cut off and came back a moment later. "Call you back, Princess Bitch is here."
Kaden sighed. "Okay, talk to you later. Love you."
"Love you too, Kay." Kaden placed his phone back down on the table and breathed out a long sigh.
"Sibling troubles?" I gazed over to him, and Kaden looked at me with a face that spelled 'I want help but don't want to ask.'
"Yes."
"...And Thera's your sister?"
Kaden groaned, a mix of annoyance and fondness. "Thera needs someone she can love as a friend, but she every time she gets a chance she pushes back." He collapsed onto the couch, dragging his hands down his face. "She's a wonderful and childish woman and she tends to latch onto those she trusts but she hasn't been able to become close to anyone but this 'Jo' person and this other make-believe friend."
Kaden pinched the bridge of his nose. "It just worries me. She's starting to get so closed off from others that she's starting to insist she has a friend that goes to her school but she doesn't know their name or looks. And it's starting to mess with her quirk!"
"So she doesn't have many friends, and she's starting to make imaginary friends?" I said what I put together from his rant. "Have you tried to introduce her to anyone else? Maybe the people from Fuír or a group of non-illegals that you know?"
"Ther doesn't like meeting new people." Kaden answered. "And she knows everyone in Fuír but you and Green. Well, I mean, she knows of you and Green, but doesn't know know you. And she can't really get close to Velore or Keaton 'cause she's too focused on graduating to help us full time, and she's not the best with people trying to baby her so Kitsui isn't the best friend figure she has. And non-illegal friends—" Kaden looked straight at me. "Have you met me? What part of me suggests I know anyone non-illegal?"
"...Fair point. And like you said, we've never met, so I wouldn't know how to help her."
"Wait, you're from the future." Kaden's eye's widened as he watched me. "What do mean you don't know Thera?"
"Just like I said," I answered. "The last time I was here—my last life—I never knew there was any other members of Fuír but Mammalian and Mahífero. None of you even mentioned Thera."
"That...worries me." Kaden narrowed his eyes and I saw his fists clench minusculy. "How did we act before?"
"Closed off?" I suggested. "You all were much lest trusting and you didn't seem to let anyone get close. I never even knew your real names till we met again two years ago."
Kaden bit his lip.
"Does it have something to do with Thera?" I asked softly.
"It-It might. I—thanks for this, (Y/n)." Kaden stood up and stiffly walked back to the table to pocket his phone.
"Where are you going?" I questioned as he made his way to the door.
Kaden only paused for a moment. "I'm going to make sure Thera doesn't do something she'll regret."
The door closed behind him.
[Midoriya]
Thanks! And I'll try not to!
Level Five
Izuku was shifting on his feet as he stood outside the gates of the exam. Examinees crowded around the entrance, getting ready for the exam to start. His eyes landed on one of the girls near the front of the group.
Ah! That's Nice Girl! I want to thank her for helping me earlier.
His phone buzzes in his pocket, two consecutive beeps, Reset's text tone. He pulled it out quickly.
[Reset]
When Mic says "Begin" start. There are no countdowns.
No countdowns? That...doesn't surprise him.
Izuku pocketed his phone and made his way towards Nice Girl, he should still have time before Present Mic announces the beginning of the exam. A hand landed on his shoulder and he jumped, quickly turning to face the person and stopping himself from his attack-reflex that Reset drilled into him.
It was that boy from the briefing.
And he looked mad.
Izuku gulped, what did he do this time?
"That girl seems to be doing some kind of meditation. Why are you here, hoping to interfere?" Square Glasses glared hard at him, and Izuku recoiled, trying to catch his words.
"That guy was looking like an idiot back at the front gate."
"He flinches at the slightest touch."
"I guess that's one less rival to worry about."
I can't blame them for thinking that. Izuku narrowed his eyes. <But All Might, Reset, Fuír and (L/n) believe in me, and I'm not letting them down.
"I wanted to thank her," Izuku said softly, pulling courage from no where. When he looked up to face Square Glasses, he just barley saw Present Mic's form watching them from the platform. "She helped me earlier today, and I never got to say 'thank you'. I wasn't trying to distract her."
Izuku bit his lip as Square Glasses narrowed his eyes at him. For a brief moment, he saw them soften, and the boy opened his mouth to respond—
"BEGIN!!" It was Present Mic.
When Mic says "Begin" start. There are no countdowns.
He ran, dodging past the people still standing around and entered the exam stadium.
Okay: Destroy robots, avoid the zero pointer. Everyone will be rushing the center—
"WHAT'S WRONG? THE TEST HAS STARTED! RUN! RUN!"
—So he should stick to the back allies and side streets.
"THE DIE IS CAST!"
Izuku swerved into one of alleys, hearing the cries of contestants behind him. Hundreds of footfalls hitting the ground.
A group of three robots looked before him and Izuku skidded to a stop. Okay, stay calm.
Their red 'eyes' turned to him.
He trained with Reset, he knew hand to hand but that wouldn't do much against robots. What would Reset do here? Probably jump straight onto them and bash their heads in.
But he didn't have anything to do that with.
Izuku dodged a laser one of the robots shot, rolling to the side. They slowly turned their gazes to him and he filed in his mind that they were two pointers.
I could make them destroy each other or I could go for their wires.
The robots began charging again.
Destroy each other, it is. Izuku ran up to the closest robot as it trained its laser on him. He jumped as the laser hit the place he was standing a moment before and clambered onto the robot. One of the robots shot at him as he ducked behind robot.
The laser tore through the robots platting and Izuku grinned as he jumped onto the second robot that was charging up. The third robot shot the other two pointer and Izuku rolled off the second downed robot.
One left.
The robot charged at him and he dodged its hit, jumping onto its robot arm and quickly tearing at the wires on its neck. Electricity zapped his fingertips as the robot powered down.
"Ouch," Izuku winced as he held his electrocuted fingers. That hurt more than he'd anticipated.
"SIX MINUTES, TWO SECONDS REMAINING!"
He only had six points, definitely not enough to pass. He had to find more robots. Izuku charged through the alleys and backstreets, taking out the occasional one and two pointers by making them destroy each other or by ripping their wires out.
He shook his hand out as his fingers burned at the electricity. He definitely should have asked Datum for insulated gloves.
Izuku heard the whirring of a robot behind him and cursed under his breath. He did not want to electrocute himself again. He spun, and was about to dodge the robot when a small object whizzed past his head and struck the robot.
The machine jolted, staggering and powering down. Izuku blinked at the dead machine, then the object. It appeared to be some kind of dagger, small flickers of electricity were visible from the blade.
Huh, an electrified dagger.
Wires shot down from a nearby roof, wrapping around a lamppost and a few windows. A moment later, a boy swung down from the rooftop, using the wires (that seemed to come from his hands?) to do so.
The boy was his age. He had purple hair, and violet eyes. A grey shirt and dark purple pants held up with a belt. Hanging from the sides of the belt were two knife holsters, one of them empty and the other still had a weapon secured in. On the back of the belt there were five small orbs hooked on. He also had a one-lens glasses—monocle?
Izuku looked down at the wires, which actually weren't coming from his hands, but the fingerless gloves he was wearing. A sneaking suspicion told him it was Datum's handiwork.
Purple flicked his wrist and the wires retracted from the places they were hooked to, disappearing back into the gloves. He wrenched the dagger out of the two pointer and sheathed it, turning his eyes to Izuku.
"Did I hit you?"
"A-ah, no." At least he didn't think Purple did.
Purple gave a gesture to him, "Your hands burned."
Izuku looked down at his electrocuted hand, which definitely did look burned and hadn't stopped jolting. "That was the robot's fault, not yours."
"Well then, see ya."
"Ah, wait!" Purple looked back at Izuku. His hand was outstretched towards the roof of the building he came from, probably to activate those wires again. "Did Datum make those for you?"
Level Five
Shinsou groaned as, once again, he fucked up using the gloves. How is it so hard to use wire-controlling gloves? Apparently, extremely. They couldn't have even given him instructions.
Shinsou, I didn't make them, therefore I'm not helping you. —Reset
When he had started going through the bag, he saw another note.
Reset asked for my assistance in creating devices for you to use in U.A’s upcoming exam. I hope they work up to your standards. If something is malfunctioning, or you are experiencing difficulties you may contact me. To do so, click the black button on the side of the infrared lenses. —Datum
Well, he obviously couldn’t figure this out on his own. Sitting in the grass of a clearing near his house, he pulled the ‘infrared lenses’ out of the bag. It was like those gaming headphones, in a way. There was only one lens, and the device seemed to extend to his ear like some kind of earphone. On the side of the monocle, there were three buttons and a switch. The buttons were in red, green and black. And there also seemed to be a dial on the top of the lens.
Shinsou put the lenses on and pushed the black button. He only had to wait a moment before he heard a click in his right ear, and the voice of a girl cane through.
“Shinsou Hitoshi?”
“Yes, and this is Datum?” He placed one hand over the speakers of the device.
“That is correct. What is it that you need assistance with?” He heard clicking in the distance, and maybe the sound of an open flame?
“I can’t figure out how to use the gloves.”
Datum hummed on the other end. “I cannot help what I cannot see. Press the green button—“ more clicking, “—so that I can see what you do.”
Fighting back a sigh, Shinsou reached up and obeyed, pushing the green button in. The only indication of a change was that there now was a small red dot on the top right hand corner of the lenses.
“Extend your arm outward and think of activating them.”
Shinsou did so, and wires shot out of the gloves. They extended maybe twenty feet before they fell to the ground.
“Good. To retract them you will need to flick your wrist either upward or downward.”
Shinsou flicked his wrist up, and the wires quickly retracted into the glove.
“Do you see the tree—ten-some feet away? I want you to aim your hand at it—not yet.” Shinsou lowered his hand. “I want you to aim your hand at it, bend your fingers when you do so. Now you may try.”
He raised his hand again, doing the same thing as before, but now slightly bending the tips of his fingers. The wires responded, shooting out. The ends of the wires bended inward, just like his fingers were. They wrapped around the tree’s base and pulled taught.
“Huh,” Shinsou said.
“Do not—“ Shinsou flicked his wrist to retract the wires, but they didn’t retract. They pulled him towards the tree at a fast pace. Shinsou winced as he crashed into the tree. “—do that..”
He heard Datum sigh. “When the wires are attached to an object, you want to open your hand again before flicking your wrist.”
“Yeah, I got that now.” Shinsou rubbed his head as he retracted the wires from the tree. “So the wires listen to your hand movements, and you can use them to grab things and launch yourself places.”
“Exactly.” Datum answered. “The infrared lenses can be used to contact me, and let me see through them, as you already are aware. The red button will allow you to see heat signatures of robots, humans or creatures. The switch on the right can be used to extend or disengage the lenses. If you lower the switch, the lens will retract. If you push the switch up it will extend the lenses to cover your left eye as well. The dial on the top will allow you to zoom in to a specified area.”
Shinsou played around with the zooming feature as she spoke. That would definitely be useful in the future.
“What about the knives and orbs?”
“The daggers can be used as regular weapons, but Reset informed me that the exam will be robot destruction, so there is a switch on the base of the hilts that can be used to electrify the blades. They channel the heat of the sun and the energy of movement to create electricity, so they will not be very useful in the rain.” Datum explained. “The orbs are ‘flash bombs’. They have a chemical mixture in them, that when the pin on the side is pulled, will detonate in a flash of light and around ninety degrees of heat. This will disrupt the robots sensors.”
“Huh. Alright, thanks.”
Level Five
Purple’s eyes narrowed on Izuku, and he saw distrust in the other boy’s eyes. “You know Datum?”
Datum was not a vigilante most people knew about. She and Ludere were like Eraserhead, there was barley any video of them, or mention of them.
“Yeah, were friends. Midoriya Izuku, Nice to meet you..?”
“Shinsou Hitoshi.”
“Nice to meet you Shinsou.” The other have a small nod of acknowledgement. A rumble shook the grounds and both boy’s heads shot towards the cries of fellow examiners.
“What the hell?” Shinsou extended his arm and flicked hit wrist, letting his wires shoot him up to the top of the building. Izuku trailed after, quickly scaling it to reach the top. By time he got there, Shinsou had one hand on his monocle and gazing out into the center of the field where a huge robot loomed over the city.
“...Really?” He shouldn’t be surprised, Reset told him on multiple occasions that the entrance exam was complete shit and the teachers were sadists.
“Everyone’s running away from the zero pointer, but there’s someone...laying down?”
“Do you think they’re stuck?” Izuku pulled himself up over the ledge, climbing to his feet as he looked at the zero pointer.
“Possibly.”
“We need to help them.” Izuku started running, jumping from one building to the next like his normal commute from home to Fuír. He saw two wires shoot past him, and a second later Shinsou’s body was at his side, grabbing his arm and bringing him along with him.
Izuku struggles to keep his feet under him, but the speed of the wires was not something to joke about.
“How do you plan on saving them?” Shinsou’s voice was even, like he wasn’t even tired. But then again, his wires were pretty much doing the work for him.
Izuku watched the giant robot they were quickly approaching. “Those are flash bombs, right?”
“Flash and heat,” Shinsou answered as he sent his wires out further and flicked his wrist again to send them hurtling towards the new post.
“We can use them to distract the zero pointer. Depending on what the plating and what wires are visible, we could use those electro-daggers. Our first priority should be to get that person out of the way if they do need help—“
“We’re here, they need help. Choose a plan.”
Izuku snapped out of his mumbling, seeing the zero pointer walking towards a girl trapped under the rubble—Nice Girl!
“Use your wires to pull the rubble off, be careful that you’re not upsetting the balance of them and accidentally upsetting another group of rocks.”
“And the robot?”
“Can I use two bombs and one electro-dagger?”
Shinsou locked eyes with him. “Knock yourself out.” He unhooked two orbs and placed them, along with one of his daggers, in Izuku’s hands. He used his wires to scale down the building easily and quickly, retracting them and attempting to raise the rubble off Nice Girl.
Izuku quickly scaled down the building, running to meet up with the two.
“You need to run!” Nice Girl frantically told the two.
“Shut up and let us help you.” Shinsou grunted and Izuku shoot him a disapproving look, then he turned his eyes back to Nice Girl.
“Your quirk takes away gravity, right?”
Nice Girl have a small nod.
“Use it on me.”
“I-I don’t think I..”
“Please use it, the exams almost over and I don’t think the zero pointer will wait for us to sort out our lives.”
Shinsou has removed a few of the rocks and Nice Girl reaches out to slap Izuku’s hand. Instantly, he felt gravity leave him as he floated up.
Izuku called back down, “Release it when I’m on the robot!”
He saw Nice Girl give him a nod before he turned his eyes to the zero pointer. The robot was dangerously close, and extending an arm towards him. Whether it was to grab or punch, he didn’t know.
Izuku pulled the pin of one of the orbs and chucked it at the robot. It exploded into a burst of light and small waves of heat. Izuku grabbed onto the robot’s arm and called out ‘Now!’
Gravity returned to him and his feet struck the robot as he quickly but carefully sprinted up its arm to the base of its shoulder. He could use One for All, but he had a bad feeling about its kickback.
Izuku struck the dagger into a dent in the robots platting. Electricity didn’t come out of it. His eyes caught the switch at the bottom of the dagger. Izuku flipped it and tried again, this time electricity danced off the blade and flickers of yellow shot into the robots wiring. The arm shook under him and Izuku heard the whizzing of air as the robots other arm was speeding towards him.
Izuku yanked the knife out and scrambled to get to its neck, throwing the second bomb at it. Light erupted again and the robot struck its own arm and the appendage severed, hitting the ground with a large bang.
The other arm started towards him again, this time there was no way he could avoid it without jumping off the robot itself, but that would be suicide.
Izuku pulled back his arm to call One for All—
“But if you keep getting injured like this, you may permanently lose the use of your arms”
Izuku’s eyes widened as he heard the man’s voice, instinct taking over as he swung his leg instead of his arm. One for All flared to life under his skin like an old friend, the blast of the quirk ripped through the robot. It staggered before falling back, by extension Izuku slipped off the machine in a free fall.
Shit shit shit shit shit—I’m going to die— two wires wrapped around his stomach and he jolted to a stop. Izuku breathed out a sigh of relief as he looked down to the two he’d left. Shinsou was standing below him, one hand bracing the arm that was holding him, like this was the first time he’d done this.
The rubble that trapped Nice Girl was moved, and Izuku caught the figure of Nice Girl in the distance with Square Glasses.
Maybe Shinsou called him to help?
“IT’S ALL OVER!”
Izuku breathed a sigh of relief, he didn’t know how many points he’d racked up. But at least Nice Girl was safe now.
Shinsou placed Izuku on the ground and exhaled. Izuku winced as his leg touched the ground. It ached, but it wasn’t broken.
“Thanks, Shinsou.”
The other gave a breathy sigh, “You’re an idiot.”
Recovery Girl came by shortly after, giving them gummies and leaving to look for other injured contestants. Shinsou helped him to his feet as Square Glasses and Nice Girl came over. Nice Girl looked better now—probably thanks to Recovery Girl— and Square Glasses didn’t look mad.
“Thank you for helping me!” Nice Girl grinned at the two of them while Square Glasses chopped his hands around.
“I must apologize for my behavior to you earlier. You saw the true meaning of the exam, while I had not. I have much to learn from you!”
Shinsou raised an eyebrow at him while Izuku didn’t really know what to say.
“I am Iida Tenya, it is a pleasure to meet you!”
“My name’s Uraraka Ochako!”
“A-Ah, I’m Midoriya Izuku.”
“Shinsou.”
The four of them talked till they reacted the entrance of the exam where they had to part. Izuku’s phone buzzed in his pocket and he slipped it out.
[Reset]
Please tell me you didn’t break anything
[Midoriya]
Nope!
Notes:
I said in my earlier chapter that I have written a lot of future events for the book, so I decided that sometimes I’ll show events that have yet to happen!
———
FUTURE EVENT:
What could I ask of the Symbol of Peace? What would be the most useful thing? The most interesting thing—ah that seems ~fun~.
"All Might will fall during his successors first year of Yuuei." A mocking smile appeared as the hero tensed once more. "By the hands of a villain no one expected, and an organization no one knew of." •••••• pushed back her chair as she stood, eyes opening and walking around the table slowly, like a predator. Her hand trailed trailed over the surface as she walked. "My ultimate goal is to see them destroyed. And no one wishes for the Symbol they all love to fall. Here is my request—a deal." •••••• stopped before All Might, and the hero stood, towering over her.
"A truce. I help you train your successor. I help you refrain from loosing time. I help you stop All Might's fall." ••••••'s predatory grin returned. "And I get to destroy the organization that causes death to thousands and the public's belief in heroes drop to three percent."
•••••• extended her hand.
"Do we have a deal?"
~How far will your morals bend?~
Chapter 28: Q/A
Chapter Text
What inspired you to write this book?
Well, a lot of things actually. First off, I’d been wanting to write a book on Archive for a while now, and I had this idea bouncing around in my head for at least four months before I actually started writing.
Over and Over Again was based off a dream/ random thought I had. It was the idea of; “what if a character’s quirk forced them to live something over and over with no control over it and they slowly went insane?”
So I started running over random scenarios in my head while I was trying to sleep, and thus, Over and Over Again was born.
Fun fact: This was originally supposed to be a Shinsou Hitoshi/Reader, not a Midoriya Izuku/Reader.
How long have you been writing?
I’ve been writing, give or take, since elementary school, third grade. Of course, back then I gave zero shits about “grammar” (lol, what that). Looking back on it makes my simultaneously say “Wow, this was a cool idea” and “JEsUs CHrist, THIS IS SO CRINGY AHHHHH—“
Definitely got better at writing...
How did you come up with this idea?
Original idea: ”What if a character’s quirk forced them to live something over and over with no control over it and they slowly went insane?”
My plans for the book: Literally all the things I thought of while trying to sleep.
How many chapters are you thinking of for the book?
Uhh, a lot. XD. This book revolves a lot around the changes that the reader makes throughout her time alive, and there are going to be many many mistakes.
As you all know, the reader has not really gotten far past the USJ, so that’s the first event. When she figures out how to pass that, the next event is the Sports Festival and/or Internships. The main thing, though, is how if she changes even a small event, the USJ will be different and she has to start everything over again.
Is this story planned out?
A lot of things are, in fact, planned out (and I can’t wait to reveal them!) But a lot more events are not planned just yet.
Basically I know how I want to start and end most levels and specific events I know need to happen for events to occur in the future, but it’s entirely up to where the story leads me to when they actually show.
How frequent are the updates?
At the beginning: Eh, I’ll just update now.
Recently: Comment Level reached—Time to write the next chapter.
Now: AP exams are a bitch—Comment Level reached—...welp Nice to know I need to do that, onto the “need to do soon, and no—a month is not soon you dumb shit” burner.
Why does Izuku remember?
Midoriya will actually remember easier than others, due to...”special” conditions. And no, it’s not due to the Midoriya Izuku/Reader tag, it’s actually a legitimate reason.
Will everyone who knows (Y/n) remember her eventually?
Sadly, nope. A lot of people will not remember her. Sure, pretty much everyone will know her at one point and everyone will have a CHANCE to remember her, but that doesn’t mean they will.
Does (Y/n) get placed into another alternate universe when she dies? / Does the world she died in keep going?
No. Her quirk literally resets the world to the time of her birth: Where her game “starts”. I will probably add Interludes in during some points in the book to show what would happen in the timeline after she died.
What is (Y/n)’s quirk?
Well, here are the points we know:
• Resets the world.
• Erases memory of that life.
• Dark has something to do with it.
• “Gamemode Zero.”
• The fog.
Not shown in book yet:
• Players
Why “Gamemode Zero” rather than “Gamemode One”?
Well, “Gamemode Zero” is meant to mean 00:00:00, like the restarting of time. Basically, it means “Begin Game.”
Who is Dark?
He’s part of the reader’s quirk, and he’s actually really important to the story. Right now, all I’ll really tell you is that he’s an “assistant.”
Who is Thera?
Lol, she’s a member of Fuír.
Can there be multiple “players”?
Yes ^^
Why was Fuír so closed off when (Y/n) first met them?
There are a lot of reasons why. Manly it’s from one reason, but that reason was canceled when (Y/n) stopped that group bullying Shinsou at the end of Level5.1 (Which will be explained later)
Why did (Y/n) run to Shigaraki rather than kill herself?
That was something I was asked about before, and I realized: “Shit, I didn’t write that part.” So that’s actually been added in. Basically (Y/n) went to Shigaraki (or Tomi) because of a couple reasons. One was that she wanted to see him again, even if she saw him at the USJ, she wanted to check if he was okay before she did anything rash. The second reason was because she was afraid to kill herself, and the Nomu was extremely painful (and funnily enough, Shigaraki’s ‘death method’ hurt the least)
Will Reset continue to be (Y/n)’s Name?
No. Reset is (Y/n)’s Vigilante Name at the beginning of the book. She will tend to stick to this name when she is with Fuír due to habit, but she will have other vigilante names and villain names (some of which I will ask polls based on all if your opinions.)
Why did you make All for One so mellow when he accused (Y/n) of being his demise?
All for One’s supposed to be the “big bad guy” of the series, so why was he so chill laying in that hospital bed. Shouldn’t he have, like, threatened to kill her or something? Ahhh, fun question.
Well, I have this idea that All for One is actually very protective of the people he takes in, such as Shigaraki. Since he took in (Y/n) and watched her grow, he thought of her as his daughter, in a way.
He was more sad that he was under the impression she betrayed the “family” than wanting to kill her for the betrayal.
Why did you choose “Alloe” as All for One’s nickname?
I tried to come up with all of these abbreviations for “All for One” that a child would say. ‘Alone’, ‘Alloe’, ‘Alon’, ‘Alfo’. I just like Alloe best. (I even say “Alloe” when I’m talking about All for One and my friends can attest to that.)
Will (Y/n) ever get One for All?
Someone brought the idea up, and I thought about it. Yes. I have decided that (Y/n) will get One for All at one point, and it will be very important to the development of (Y/n)’s own quirk.
Will Shigaraki ever be a “good guy”?
Oh my gosh, I can’t wait for the point in the story that this will actually happen. Yes! In the future, Shigaraki will be a good guy/hero(?) ehhh he won’t be evil? But of course, since Shigaraki’s a big part of the bad guys in BnHA, there has to be filler and someone else will take up his position in the LoV.
Will All for One ever be a “good guy”?
Hmmmmmmmmmmmm.
Yes! Believe it or not. All for One will be a good guy (not evil/ leader of LoV) in the future.
This is going to happen due to an application of (Y/n)’s quirk, a tiiiinsey bit of manipulation and a whole lot’a regret.
When will the ship happen?
I don’t like the idea of an /Reader immediately jumping into a ship. Like when you read a book and one character looks at the other and thinks “Ah yes, this is my soulmate.” And they get together two chapters in.
Therefore, I’ve been easing the idea of “Izuku” into (Y/n)’s life. Be it from just TV publicity in her first life, a few actual meetings in her second, and full friendship in the third.
To answer the question, the ship will most likely happen sometime right after (Y/n) passes the USJ challenge, or right before. Either way, it will be around that time. Or maybe a bit earlier, eh IDK, it’ll happen soon.
When are Eri and Overhaul coming in?
They will come in when the book catches up to the ending of Season 3 of BnHA. This will happen a few times throughout. (Where (Y/n) will occasionally make it up to Overhaul’s arc, meet Eri and etc.) It may happen...maybe around Level 40? (Don’t freak out! That does NOT mean (Y/n) is going to die 40some times, no! A Level means when (Y/n) turns back time—so an increase in level is the same as activating a checkpoint or dying.)
Will (Y/n) join Overhaul’s group?
What kind of story would this be if she didn’t?
Do you read the manga?
Of course! I read the chapters the day they come out or a day after.
What other Archive works do you read?
Uhhhh... *looks through 403 bookmarks*
*only gets to page 5*
Here. Knock yourselves out:
Snow Drops
<BNHA>
Awalayn_Khahla
Black Rabbit
<BNHA>
TheFoggyLondonView
The Mystery Of Student No.18
<BNHA>
cloud_nine_and_three_quarters
Tort
<Persona 5>
bordeycat
Regenerate, Fate
<BNHA>
Jellofello
Famous Last Words
<BNHA>
The_Plot_Thickens
Home Is Where Your Heart Lies
<BNHA>
Razzledazzy
Psyched Out
<BNHA>
Jellofello
Project: Disaster
<BNHA>
mailanii99
Wanted: Dead or Alive
<BNHA>
Hollow_Fan_Soul_55
Demons and Angels
<BNHA>
Internal_Screaming
Flare Signal
<BNHA>
achievingelysium
A Match Made in Hell
<Detective Conan/Case Closed>
<Magic Kaito>
gummyrubi
Jade Lightning
<BNHA>
SilentGhostWriter2017
The Life and Times of a Demigod Hero
<BNHA>
<Percy Jackson>
shutupimshakira (Sniperdoodle)
One Day at the USJ
<BNHA>
Wolfkeeper989
Crystal Dreams
<BNHA>
Awalayn_Khahla
Whose your favorite BnHA character?
Can one pick only a single character? Hmmmmmmm...I’d say my favorite is Aizawa ‘cause he is awesome and I love the whole “I’m not your father but I will continue to embarss you all and I toooootally don’t like seeing all of you grow as heroes, shut up” demeanor.
What’s your favorite BnHA ship?
Oh god this is a horrid question. All my life choices are being questioned
Emmmmmmmmm
Kirishima Ejirou/Bakugo Katsuki
Yep that one
What’s your writing process?
Well it’s different for every book I write. For Over and Over Again, I make a little note page of what I want to happen in the chapter, like:
@Mido's practical 💛
@Mido and Shinsou meet💛 ~Wire gloves, flash-bombs, electrified throwing knife*2, infra-red spec💛
@Switch to Fuír💛
@Out on patrol💛
@Kaden gets a call from Thera💛
@Switch to exam💛
@Zero pointer💛
@Save Uraraka💛
@Recovery Girl💛
(Which actually were the notes for the most recent chapter, and I put a heart when I did it.)
Basically you all get my first draft. My first draft revolves manly around dialogue and morning much discription. When I get around to a second draft, I add in heavy descriptions and feelings. My third draft is editing mistakes and touching up on thoughts.
Why do you only respond to comments either right before or right after the next chapter is posted?
Well I update based on the number of comments I have. So I don’t respond till after/right before I publish the next chapter so I can monitor how many comments I have.
(PS: I’m sorry I’m late with this chapter, it will be up soon, I hope.)
How many times will (Y/n) die?
A lot.
Will the story have a happy ending?
I’m not going to drag you all on for so long if there isn’t going to be a happy ending. Im not that cruel.
Answer: Yes.
Funfact: Midoriya was originally not supposed to get into UA in Level Four
Funfact2: Dark told (Y/n) that killing herself in Level Four was a mistake: this was because All Might was going to join their training session the day after she decided to kill herself. [Meaning Midoriya could have still gotten One for All]
Funfact3: “Syasillia” is two people. The person who owns the “Syasillia” account is Lia, but she only reads works. I’m the other person using the Syasillia name.
Funfact4: Originally Trick (Kaden) and Eclipse (Keaton)’s Personalities were flipped. Like Kaden was originally the aloof non-caring one and Keaton was the energetic one
Chapter 29: Level 5.7
Summary:
TV/Manga Events:
• NoneEvents:
• After entrance exam
• QuirkCharacters:
• Midoriya Izuku
• Uraraka Ochako
• Iida Tenya
• Shinsou Hitoshi
• (L/n) (Y/n)
Chapter Text
I pushed open the door to the arcade, checking my phone again as I stepped aside so that I wasn't blocking the door. The messages from twenty minutes ago still had no new additions.
[Midoriya]
I met some people during the exam! We're going out the arcade for a little bit, do you want to come too?
[(Y/n)]
Sure, where at?
[Midoriya]
{Sent Location}
[(Y/n)]
Kk, see you soon.
I shut off my phone and decided to look around first before letting him know I was here. The 'new friends' he mentioned were probably Uraraka and Iida, considering they always seemed to become friends even if they weren't in the same class.
"Ahhhh, no!" I perked up at the exclamation, recognizing Midoriya's voice. I weaved my way through the crowds to try and track him down.
"Haha!" Another voice yelled out, which I also registered as Uraraka. Guess I was right about that part, the two seemed to come together like a fish to water.
Finally the two came into view. Uraraka and Midoriya were at Air Hockey table, Uraraka on one side jumping in excitement while Midoriya stood on the other end looking devastated for a moment. Iida (I was right about that too) was standing next to the middle of the table like a referee, declaring Uraraka the round's winner. I saw Midoriya's face turn from failure to determination as he put the puck back on the table and the two started a heated back and forth again.
I shook my head with a soft smile at the sight.
That was when I noticed the other addition. Shinsou was standing off to the side, hands in his pockets as he watched on with a bored expression coupled with a small glint of amusement in his eyes.
Huh, I actually didn't expect him to be here.
Quietly, I made my way through he crowd to reach where Shinsou was standing, watching on as Midoriya sent the puck straight into Uraraka's goal. Midoriya cheered while Uraraka whined in dismay.
"Yo, what's up?"
Shinsou's head shot to me, eyes widening for a millisecond before narrowing on me. "What are you doing here, Reset?"
"Ah," I put a finger to my lips as I smiled. "Not my name. (L/n) (Y/n)."
Shinsou ignored it, repeating his question, "Why are you here?"
I glanced over at the Air Hockey game for a brief second, a sly grin making its way onto my face. "Watch." I made my way to the group, knowing Shinsou was following behind. After all, why would he let a known vigilante walk towards his friends when he didn't know their motives?
I slung an arm over my friends shoulder, causing him to jump, in that brief second Uraraka had hit the puck towards Midoriya's goal but started back when she saw me there. Iida began sputtering, saying that I was interrupting a match and that was unsportsmanlike of me. But before the puck could sink in his goal, I quickly placed my hand over the pusher and moved it to block the goal shot, sending it back to Uraraka in retaliation, moving Midoriya's hand (that was still on the pusher) by extension.
Uraraka jumped to return it, still seemingly confused of the new addition. Shinsou stopped a few feet away, watching with narrowed eyes.
"(L/n)!" Midoriya exclaimed. "Ah, I'm sorry! I didn't tell you where we were!"
"Wait, you're Midori's friend!?" Midoriya and I moved in sinc, sending the pusher to block the puck as it hurtled towards our goal.
"Yep. And no problem, I just followed the sound of screaming children." Which was actually true.
"Are we really being that loud?"
"Friend or not, please remove yourself from Midoriya and Uraraka's game!" Iida chopped his hand at me.
"You're cool," I answered Midoriya's question first. "It's an arcade, you're supposed to be loud. And—Uraraka, right? Two v. One, cool?"
"Sure!" Uraraka exclaimed as she hit the puck back. "Well you already know my name, that's Iida." She tilted her head at the stoic boy whom I already knew. "And that's Shinsou." She tilted her head again at the other boy I also already knew.
"Well, it's nice to meet all of you. Call me (L/n) (Y/n)." I cast my eyes over at Shinsou as if to say: this enough reason why I'm here?
I took control for a moment, using the mathematics knowledge I learned multiple times over to send the puck ricocheting off the wall a few times before sinking in Uraraka's goal.
"Awwwww."
I pulled back from Midoriya and raised a hand, letting the boy give me a high five as we grinned at each other. The five of us continued to play games around the arcade for two hours, ranging from basketball shooting games to driving simulations to dancing games. (Uraraka is really competitive, who knew?) All the while, Shinsou slowly warming up at the fact that there was a vigilante with them.
He didn't call me out either, which I was immensely grateful for.
Overall, it was a fun day. We all exchanged contact info at the end of the day and parted ways.
"Never got to ask, how was the exam?" I questioned as we stepped onto the train, taking two seats at the end of the car.
Midoriya's eyes brightened at the mention. "It was really fun! We fought against these robots, and I ripped out their wires—they electrocuted me but it was so adrenaline filled! Then this dagger came out of no where—" He slipped into a rant and I listened with rapt attention as he explained, enjoying hearing about how much fun he had (and that he didn't hurt himself).
Soon we reached his house and he was still in the middle of his rant. I stifled a laugh as I cut him off and told him to look around.
When he did, he looked back sheepishly. "A-ah.."
"Sounds like you had a good time, glad to hear it. Now go tell your mom about it and don't go down an anxiety filled hole while waiting for the results."
Midoriya nodded with a grin.
"And you should come over sometime, Yuki's been wanting to meet the future hero I'm friends with."
"Yeah!"
I waved him off as he disappeared into his home.
Level Five
Izuku laid in bed the night after the entrance exam, staring up at the ceiling, the lights off as he had been trying to sleep. Had, since his mind slipped into that thought he had during the exam and he couldn't get back to sleep.
It didn't make sense. Why did he hear that man say he was going to lose his arms if he used them any more?
He's had thoughts like this ever since the day he met All Might. When he picked up his notebook from the koi pond, burned and dripping wet—it was, in his opinion, the furthest Kacchan went in his bullying. Burning his notebook, throwing it out the window, and telling him to kill himself.
He'd like to say that he had never seen his notebook in such terrible condition, but he had a sneaking suspicion that he had. He remembered holding the burned notebook in his hands before he even picked it out of the water, a weird sense of deja vú hitting him.
Ever since then there were brief moments that the feeling would come back. Like when he was learning how to roof hoop, going to meet Fuír for the first time with Reset by his side. There was this feeling that he had done it before—which was impossible as he's never done something so dangerous before.
Izuku rolled over to his side. Something felt wrong, he just couldn't figure out what.
Level Five
I was sitting on the couch in Fuír's living room when I noticed I had started breathing small wisps of yellow. I was the only one home then, Velore was at school, Kitsui was under cover in a villain group, Kaden had yet to return from Thera's, Keaton was no where to be seen and Midoriya was at a hang out with Uraraka and Iida.
Quickly I cupped my hands over my mouth and released, allowing the fog to condense and form the screen I'd only seen once before.
Download Complete
Connection Complete
Would you like to fully activate?
[Yes/No]
Immediately I tapped the yes button and the screen fizzled for a moment. When it came back into focus there weren't anymore words hanging in the center of the fog, now it only looked like a real system menu.
[Personal Data]
[Save Files]
[Storage]
[REDACTED]
[REDACTED]
[Options]
[Settings]
Ahhh, it was like an actual video game! I quickly clicked open each of the choices.
>[Personal Data]
[Level]
[Health]
[Mental Capacity]
[Stats]
[Class Change]
Wait, I have classes?! I had to physically stop myself from clicking it open the second I saw it. I needed to go in order.
>[Level]
Current Level: 5
So the current level was the life I was on? Okay, so I've lived five lives, not like I didn't already know that. I backed out of [Levels] and went to the next folder.
>[Health]
~Green~Physical Health: Green (100%)
~Yellow~Emotional Health: Green (98%)
~Red~Mental Health: Green (93%)
~Blue~Quirk Usage: Green (100%)
So it gave me information about my current emotional and stress levels? That seemed useful, the quirk usage box too. But the colors on the sides and percentages didn't make sense to me. I took a quick guess and assumed the percentages showed the remaining amount I had left. The colors...maybe that's what color each health represented? I clicked out.
>[Mental Capacity]
720/10,000
...So I had memory storage. That left a small feeling of dread in me. What does it mean if I go past the capacity? Shaking the thought out of me head, I clicked back.
>[Stats]
Accuracy: (7+0)=7
Defense: (2+0)=2
Dodge: (5+0)=5
Health: (6,789+0)=6,789
Luck: (1+0)=1
Magic Power: (0+0)=0
Resistance: (0+0)=0
Speed: (8+0)=8
Stamina: (5,894+0)=5,894
Stealth: (4+0)=4
Strength: (9+0)=9
Weapon Ability: (7+0)=7
Huh, so it gave a basic break down of my skills in game format. That was actually kind of cool, but it made me wonder why every stat had a plus zero. Maybe it had something to do with the classes? Maybe something could boost the stats?
>[Class Change]
[Assassin]
[Basic]
[Monk]
[Witch]
It did have something to do with stats! They probably all read plus zero because I was under Basic Class, which probably meant no class at all. I clicked on Assassin.
>[Class Change]
>[Assassin]
[Basic]
[Monk]
[Witch]
Would you like to change your class to Assassin?
[Yes/No]
The Basic Class unbolded while the Assassin class bolded. For a moment, I didn't feel anything different, but then it was like my vision changed. I started seeing things that I never paid attention to before, like how easy it would be to hide behind some of the beams on the ceiling, how the wall was hollow behind the television—how easy it would be to hit that dart board's bullseye from the other side of the house. Everything became so much more defined.
Then I realized that the console had changed from yellow fog to black. So Assassin was just what it sounded like, escape roots, increased eyesight for gun shots or throwing daggers, and darkened console so it was harder to see in dark places.
I clicked on [Monk] next and accepted. Instantly I felt my eyesight lesson, and I stopped seeing the escape roots. He console faded back to yellow and I felt like I had small shocks of electricity going through my system, making in uncomfortable to sit still.
So [Monk] stimulated the muscles and joints, allowing for faster movement. Interesting. It also seemed like I had fighting styles engrained in my head that I'd never learned before.
I clicked [Witch]. The fighting styles faded, and the electricity dimmed to nothing. It didn't do anything. After a moment, I frowned. So [Witch] didn't have any telling features, how was I going to figure out how to use that one..?
I clicked back on [Basic] as I backed out of the [Personal Data].
[Personal Data]
>[Save Files]
[Storage]
[REDACTED]
[REDACTED]
[Options]
[Settings]
>[Save Files]
[Mental]
[Physical]
[Time]
I clicked on [Mental].
Would you like to save Mental Data? [Yes/No]
I could save Mental data? Was this like...a brain diary? I clicked Yes and the screen changed.
Calculating Data
Player: (L/n) (Y/n)
Unsaved Data: 72 years, 9 months, 3 weeks, 5 days, 10 hours, 32 minutes, 10 seconds.
Would you like to save data?
[Yes/No]
Oh shit, it was going to save my whole life so far? How long was that going to take?? Hesitantly, I clicked [Yes].
Duration: 170 hours.
Would you like to save data
[Yes/No]
More than a week to save it..? There was no way I was clicking [Yes] to have the console shut down for a week before I see everything else I can do. I clicked [No] and exited back to the [Save Files], activating [Physical]
Would you like to save Physical Data? [Yes/No]
I clicked [Yes].
Calculating Data
Player: (L/n) (Y/n)
Duration: 3 minutes, 20 seconds.
Would you like to save data?
[Yes/No]
Thank God this was a short one. I clicked [Yes] and the screen changed to a loading bar. Wisps of fog curled around my feet and itched up slowly in rings. Huh, so it was like an actual scanner. I laid back and allowed it to do it's work. After almost dosing off, I heard a beep and opened my eyes.
Data Saved
When I clicked back into [Physical], I saw a file there, reading my name and the current date. I had a feeling that would be useful.
I backed out and clicked [Time]. It had the same format as [Physical] and [Mental], so I immediately clicked confirmation and allowed it to save (only a minute save time).
Without particularly checking the [Time] save, I backed out and clicked the next folder.
[Personal Data]
[Save Files]
>[Storage]
[REDACTED]
[REDACTED]
[Options]
[Settings]
It opened up a blank screen with the numbers 0/25 at the top right corner. Okay, so I could store up to twenty five items in storage. That would be insanely helpful in the future when I figured out how to use it.
[Personal Data]
[Save Files]
[Storage]
>[REDACTED]
[REDACTED]
[Options]
[Settings]
Error
...And [REDACTED] doesn’t work? If my quirk works like an electric console, maybe it’s going through some kind of glitch? I exited out and clicked [Options].
>[Options]
[Pause]
I clicked [Pause]. Within an instant, the entire world shrouded in black. I jumped to my feet, swinging around and trying to fumble for the console screen again but I couldn’t see it. My hand connected with the fog and the world became lit again. Breathing heavily, I collapsed back onto the couch.
I’m not going to [Pause] again. That’s way too dangerous.
Calming my breathing, I stared up again. I wanted to finish this now.
>[Settings]
[Sound]
[Subtitles]
[Voice Activation]
Okay, so this is the standard editing sounds and whatnot. I know what each of these do now, so I can activate that [Save File]. I navigated my way back to [Mental] and accepted the week-long load time.
The screen changed to a loading bar, I looked over the number that read 0%, and then I knew no more.
Chapter 30: Level 5.8
Summary:
TV/Manga Events
•NoneCharacters
•Kitsui (Ludere)
•Kaden (Trick)
•Rial Keaton (Eclipse)
•Rial Velore (Datum)
•(L/n) (Y/n) (Reset)
•Midoriya Izuku (Green)
•(L/n) Yuki
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Kitsui was understandably worried when she heard yelling coming from the safe-houses' living room. Sure, it could have just been the teenager-sized children playing a video game on the television or playing a game of tag (she's not joking, they do it quite often)—but the yelling sounded much more frantic. It sounded like Kaden and...Keaton? That's not a good sign, considering Keaton never yells.
"What the fuck am I supposed to say? Hi, yes. We're vigilantes and we've kidnapped your daughter and she can't do anything about it 'cause of the quirk she 'doesn't have' sent her into a week long coma! Don't worry, we won't kill her because we're nice people. Fuck no! That's god damn ridiculous!"
Shit, what did they do now? Kitsui pushed open the living room door and rushed in, hearing Keaton return Kaden's yell.
"Why the hell would you say that when the phone's still fucking running?" She finally made it into the living room. The two boys were standing next to the couch, Kaden looked terrified as he held a phone to his ear—(Y/n)'s phone, she realized. Keaton was waving his arms around as he spoke, clearly as scared as Kaden was. Velore was kneeling next to the couch, eyebrows pinched as she looked like she wanted to smack the boys upside the head while she had one hand laid on (Y/n)—who was collapsed on the couch, breathing out wisps of yellow fog and her quirk (that Kitsui helped activate in the training room) hanging a few feet away with an empty bar reading: 0%.
That's when the boys conversation clicked. (Y/n)'s quirk had sent her into a coma that's going to last for a week and they're trying to tell her parents so they won't worry about her—but undeniably failing.
Velore sees her before the other two, and desperately mouths: help.
"Oh for the love of—" Kitsui cuts herself off as she slammed her quirk down on herself. Her golden hair changing into (Y/n)'s as her form changed to match her dead-to-the-world friends'. "Give me my damn phone."
Kaden sputtered as Kitsui snatched the phone from his fingers, eyes going wide as he looked back and forth between the sleeping body and mine, as if he didn't realize who she was for that brief moment.
When she put the phone to her ear, she realized that it was going straight to an answering machine rather than to the parents. Great, the conversation was being recorded. And the two blubbering idiots were having a yelling match.
Kitsui shot the two a well deserved glare before speaking into the phone in her friends voice. "Sorry, Mom, Dad. My friends decided to pull a phone-call prank while I was in the bathroom. I'm perfectly fine, and I will beat some sense into them later." Kitsui paused before speaking again. "Actually, because I'm on the phone now, I wanted to let you know that I might be home late tonight, and I probably won't be at the house much for the coming week. My friends and I were going to cram for the Uni entrance exam in two weeks. Thought I should let you know before I wind up not coming home some nights. Love you both, and sorry again for the scare." And with that, Kitsui ended the call.
The second her finger touched the red button on the phone, she whirled on the remaining members of Mammalian, a heated glare on her face. "What the fuck were you thinking!"
They at least had the decency to look apologetic.
"I—"
"No!" Kitsui cut Kaden off before he could make an excuse. "That was the stupidest thing you could have done. You could have waited, accessed the situation, and gotten me to make the fucking phone call. And what was that bullshit? 'We kidnapped your daughter and we're vigilantes? What the absolute fuck Kaden?"
The fox buried his face in his hands. "I don't know!" He dragged his hands down his face and she saw his eyes were still wide and frantic. "She was just laying there and Velore couldn't get any reading from her and we didn't know what to do and I'm not good in these situations!"
"We kidnapped your daughter." Kitsui repeated as Kaden seemed to shrink in on himself. Keaton, surprisingly, did as well. Neither of them liked being scolded, which is why Kitsui tended not to. But in a situation like this? Really?
"I don't know," Kaden groaned and Kitsui heaved a sigh.
"Okay, we're going to be running drills from now on for what and what not to do in situations like fucking preschoolers." The elder fox pinched the bridge of her nose as she waved her hand at the four of them. "Kaden, Keaton, take (Y/n) to her guest room. And Be careful. Velore, get me (Y/n)'s things from her room, including her actual phone."
Velore nodded as she jogged up the steps and Kitsui heard the tell-tale sound of (Y/n)'s door creaking open upstairs.
"What are you going to do?" Kaden asked softly as Keaton pulled (Y/n) up into his arms as carefully as he could. The yellow quirk screen jolted for a split second before it raised up a little further.
"I'm going to play (Y/n) for a week." Her quirk was easy to control, manipulation to everyone around her. But the more she masked, the less time she could control it for. Just masking herself should allow her to be masked for a while without feeling any kickback. "But I'm not going to let this—or that phone call screw up (Y/n)'s life. And it's not like I'm going to be using it 24/7. Only at school and the occasional times at her house."
"You don't even know where (Y/n) lives!"
"That's not a very difficult question to answer." Kitsui answered as Velore came down the steps with a (f/c) backpack and a (color/design) phone case. She fired off a quick 'thank you' to the younger girl before shouldering the backpack and pocketing both the Reset and (Y/n) phones. "Watch over her. And this doesn't stop Mammalian or Mahífero. Kaden, Keaton—you're still patrolling. Velore, you're still on research. With that new villain organization coming out we can't afford to slack off. Got it?"
"Yes ma'am!" Kaden saluted while Keaton gave a curt nod. Velore bobbed her head from her place by the table.
"Good." And Kitsui turned and left the safe house, never dropping her illusion. When she stepped outside she pulled out Reset's phone, pushing away her minds screams of invasion of privacy before unlocking the phone. Kitsui immediately beelined for the contact list, searching through the list while pulling out (Y/n)'s phone and logging in on that too.
On Reset's phone she found Green's contact (Only (Y/n) has his number for privacy reasons). Without looking at his number or any information in his contact she opened up the text messages and started to type a message out.
[Reset]
This is Ludere, Reset is out of action for the next week due to her quirk. We wanted to let you know so you wouldn't get worried.
After Kitsui sent the message, she pocketed the phone and turned her attention to (Y/n)'s personal phone, pulling up a contact with the same last name, mentally thanking all the celestial deities that exist that (Y/n) had her address listed there.
She pulled the address up on google maps and was on her way. Address found. She just hoped (Y/n) wouldn't be too mad at her.
A phone buzzed in her pocket and she pulled it out—Resets.
[Green]
What? Is she okay?! What happened??
[Reset]
We believe Reset is fine. She probably just figured out how to use her quirk, and it sent her into a week long coma.
[Green]
A coma!?
[Reset]
Yes. She will be fine, so please do not get too worried.
Kitsui turned off the phone and pocketed it again as she stepped onto the train system. Even if it was her job to be undercover, this was something she couldn't mess up.
Oh boy, this wasn't going to be fun.
Level Five
Kitsui checked google maps a last time before she stepped up to the door, checking the house number. After confirming she was at the right house, she pulled the keys out from (Y/n)'s backpack and opened the door...only to be attacked by a small child.
Kitsui's eyes went wide as she almost fell onto her behind. This must have been Yuki, (Y/n)'s little brother.
Kitsui laughed, because that's what (Y/n) would have done. "Aw, Yuki, did you miss me?" The fox pulled the eight(?) year old kid into her arms and closed the door behind her.
"Mhm!" Yuki grinned wide, but she saw a hint of confusion in his irises. "(N/n) your color is weird."
Color? Kitsui ran through a quick analysis of what she knew. (L/n) Yuki, little brother of (Y/n). Goes to Regile Elementary. Quirk: Essence—able to see the color that a person’s quirk represents.
Her quirk color is different from (Y/n). Of course she couldn’t mask that. Already, she’s off to a bad start.
“What do you mean?” Kitsui furrowed her brows in confusion, pretending as if she had no idea what he had meant.
“Your color is yellow-blue.” Yuki pointed out skeptically, like he was questioning all he knew about her. “But your color is yellow.”
“Huh,” Kitsui answered, tilting her head. “Maybe the colors change over time? Or what if it can undergo changes based on a person’s mood?” Yuki hummed in thought and Kitsui took it as a win. “Hey, Yu, are Mom and Dad home?”
He blinked up at her. “Daddy’s at work.”
“And Mom?”
“Mommy’s at work, too.”
Kitsui looked over to the phone answering machine, one light flashing red to show an unread message. Kitsui thanked the gods for her luck. “Well, kid, it’s nine and definitely passed your bed time.” Yuki frowned as Kitsui placed him back on the ground. “So down you go and off to bed.”
“I don’t wanna go alone upstairs, it’s scary.”
Kitsui blinked at the child before her features softened. “Alright, Yu. Wait here and I’ll go up with you in a second. How’s that?”
Yuki nodded as he clambered onto the couch and grabbed a stuffed bunny in his arms. Kitsui sent him a smile before turning to the machine and deleting Kaden and Keaton’s horror message before turning back to the child.
“Alright, kid, let’s go now.”
Yuki made grabbing motions with one hand and she got the hint, making her way over and picking him up in her arms again. Yuki snuggled into her arms as he clutched his bunny.
Kitsui walked up the stairs and took her best guess on which room, which turned out to be correct as she opened the door to the room split down the middle. One side so obviously (Y/n)’s and the others so obviously a child’s.
Kitsui remembered when Kaden and her little sister got night terrors, after they were completely terrified to go anywhere alone and she had to stay with them. Yuki was acting just like that, and Kitsui knew exactly what her sleeping-friend would do.
“Do you want to sleep with me tonight, Yu?”
The child nodded his head and Kitsui helped him into bed (after having him brush his teeth and change, of course) and settled in beside him.
Oh lord, this is going to be a long week.
Notes:
FUTURE EVENT:
"Then I suggest you tell me what you did before I use my quirk on you. You would never believe how painful it is to have your quirk stolen, always feeling like you’ve lost a piece of yourself as you’re left as a worthless husk if the person you used to be. Or to be given multiple quirks, feeling the agony of multiple personalities and people tearing you apart from inside until you don’t know who you are."
His threats only made me curious. He can't steal my quirk, thanks to the time I had One for All, but what would happen if he gave me more?
"Bet. Do it, bitch."
I felt his quirk stab into me and I jolted, folding over as much as I could. Ow ow ow ow ow—God it feels like he’s ripping out my intestines—ow.
The pain withdrew and the super villain threw me to the side. In a moment of adrenaline rush from the pain, I twisted on my foot to stop myself from bashing my skull into one of the tables like he intended. I curled into myself and rolled to the side, stopping in a crouch and watching him from across the room as he seethed.
"All Might chose you?" He laughed darkly. "Oh, I'm going to have fun breaking you."
...Fuck.
Chapter 31: [Interlude I p1]
Chapter Text
Level: Three
Timeline Change: What if (Y/n) didn't die in the USJ incident?
Warning: THIS IS WHAT WOULD HAVE HAPPENED IF SHE DID LIVE THROUGH THE USJ. THIS DOES NOT PERTAIN TO THE STORYLINE, AND YOU DO NOT NEED TO READ THIS FOR IT TO BE IMPORTANT TO THE STORY. (The beginning of this part is actually what happened after (Y/n) died in Level Three, but this is if they were actually able to save her.)
Recap: The kid's green eyes wide as he saw a villain push him away, save him.
"(Y/n), what—Nom—" Pain flared through my back as I collapsed to the ground. "(Y/n)!"
"Midoriya, are you.."
"...Why did you.."
"You idiot..."
Everything seemed like fog, my eyes shifting between a blurry world and a clear one. Voices faded in and out. This was the same as before, the darkness swimming in my vision.
My Quirk was going to take me back again.
"Tomi," I could see the boy next to me, face worried and frantic. I knew he hadn't meant for that to happen, I mean how could he have known I would get in the way like that? I chocked on something, I couldn't tell if it was blood.
"Hang...going...Kurogiri!"
No one could help now, I was already fighting my Quirk to stay a few moments longer.
"Tomi..."
"FEAR NOT—"
The scenery changed. No longer was I staring up at the light filled USJ, but the dimly lit bar.
"Sensei—"
"Wait," I tugged on his sleeve with as much force as I could muster. Which really wasn't much. "Tomi...I need to...say...something."
"(Y/n), no—"
"I'm sorry," The darkness clawed at my vision, my Quirk just beyond it. "I couldn't..." I coughed, liquid at the edge of my mouth. Blood, I'd guess. "I'll do better...I'll find...a way for no one...to die."
I saw the doctors faded form in the side of my vision, and I let the darkness fall. Tomura's shouts faded into the dark until I heard no more.
"(Y/n)!" Tomura cried as the girl closed her eyes. "No, no, no!" It was Sensei all over again. Just like years ago when they sat together in that booth, calmly watching the television and talking, when Sensei appeared in the bar, nearly dead. Now it was (Y/n), bloody, dying—dead, his mind whispered.
And it was his fault. If only he called off the Nomu sooner. If he'd seen her there, about to get crushed he could have saved her. She wouldn't have been hurt. Wouldn't have been dead.
"Save her!" He yelled at the doctor, a flurry of emotions raging through him as he held the cold, bloody body of his friend. The doctor was already at his side, but he looked crestfallen. The man's lips pulled down into a hard frown as he shook his head.
"She's already gone," His words caused Tomura to choke on a sob. She was gone, and it was all his fault. God damn it, all she wanted to do was to help him, and he got her killed.
"Young (Y/n)..."
"Kurogiri." A voice commanded from beyond the computer screen in the corner. All heads turned to the screen as Sensei spoke, his voice seeming to be calm, but Tomura could tell that it had underlying franticness and fear. "Send me there."
The mist man did as asked without question. The portal had only been open for less than a second before Sensei's form rushed through the mist. His villain mask was over his face, allowing him to move faster without being connected to the life support wires from his fight with All Might.
Sensei knelt between Tomura and the doctor, immediately hovering his hands over the dead body, allowing small sparks of blue to emit from his palms. The doctor spoke solemnly to Sensei, saying that it wouldn't save someone who was already gone.
Sensei just wouldn't listen, he kept trying. He cared about (Y/n) just as much as Tomura and Kurogiri did. She was part of their family, Sensei's daughter, Tomura's sister, and Kurogiri's niece. As Tomura watched the sparks on his Sensei's hands, he prayed that it would work. That, somehow, her eyes would open again and she would give that smile and say, "Aw, you all were worried about me? Im touched!"
He didn't want to loose her like this.
[She didn't wake up. (Y/n) was dead and there was nothing they could do about it. Nothing Sensei could do, nothing the doctor could do. And nothing Tomura could do. They would never know what she meant when she apologized, saying that she'd fix everything. The boy she saved would never know why she saved him. And no one knew what happened to (L/n) (Y/n), the girl who was supposed to be in college in Mexico.]
The corner of (Y/n)'s lips twitched, a soft cough raising from her throat as more blood poured from her lips. For most, this would seem like a bad sign, but for them, it was a miracle. Sensei saved her!
Tomura breathed in sharply as Sensei seemed to become more focused, pouring more of his magic over the previously-dead body. The doctor breathed out a gasp, like he couldn't believe what he was seeing, and Kurogiri's form flickered with disbelief, but his eyes showed an intense relief many wouldn't notice.
All of a sudden, the light from Sensei's hands shut off, and the man went into a coughing fit. Tomura moves one of his hands to rest on the man's shoulder, carefully raising his pinky finger. Sensei placed one of his hands over Tomura's and nodded, then turned to face the doctor.
"Heal her."
The doctor slowly nodded, eyes still glued to the slowly rising chest of the unconscious girl. Like he still couldn't believe the miracle that just took place.
Kurogiri helped the doctor take (Y/n)'s unconscious body to his workplace. Tomura would have followed them, but the doctor said he needed to work alone right now.
When the portal closed, Sensei breathed out a heavily relieved sigh, "Thank God..."
And without prompting, Tomura threw his arms around his Sensei's neck. "Thank you."
[Interlude I]
My eyes opened slowly, but I quickly closed them with a hiss as too much light seeped it. Ah, I just died, didn't I? I definitely should have, I remember the seeing my quirk's words, telling me it was activating a checkpoint. But the nagging suspicion told me that if I was reset, I shouldn't be in pain, which I definitely was.
It was light pain, something you wouldn't notice if you didn't pay attention. Pins and needles ran up my legs and lower back, while my stomach rung with light aches and pain—just where the Nomu hit.
—The Nomu!
I shot up in the bed, ignoring the sharp pain in my middle as my eyes shot around. This wasn't my room, and it wasn't the hospital I was born in. It was the doctors room, the same place where he treated All for One when he was on his deathbed.
But...that didn't make sense. I'd seen the words of my quirk, I'd seen it say "checkpoint activated." There should be no way that I'm still in this timeline—alive.
Had they stopped my quirk? How..?
"You shouldn't move too much." My eyes shot to the voice, landing on the bespectacled doctor. He was sitting in his chair across the room, a bright computer screen in front of him.
I chose to abandon pleasantries, I needed answers. "How am I alive?"
The doctor shook his head slowly. "A miracle, really. By all means, you were dead and you shouldn't have been able to come back. But All for One saved you."
He...saved me? But that shouldn't be possible... He was stuck in his room, hooked to all of his life support equipment. There was no way he could have hauled himself and his equipment to me before I was too gone to save. And there was no way they would bring my body to him—?
"All for One came to you," The doctor spoke, as if understanding exactly what was going on in my head at that moment. And he might have, we have no idea what his quirk is.
"How—?"
"I've been developing a prototype support system, a mask that has all of his life support needs in it, based off his request. After all, if he was forced into a battle it would surly be difficult to fight back with all those wires attached, no?"
That's...true.
"Well, I suppose I should inform everyone of your awareness." Not even a second after he clicked the enter button on his keyboard did a portal appear and Tomura ran out from it, throwing his arms around my neck.
"(Y/n)!"
I blinked at him, "Tomi?"
"You shouldn't cling onto her like that, remember, the majority of her blood vessels, ribs, lungs and spine were destroyed in the attack." Tomura yelped and pulled away quickly, but I shook my head.
"I'm fine, honestly. I just have a little dull ache left, nothing too serious. So," I held out my arms as a way of invitation and the boy jumped back in to hug me.
"Why would you jump in the way like that—you absolute idiot! You could have—no you did die!"
I stared at the tiled floor as Tomura sobbed into my shoulder. "I didn't want to kill him. Mi—that boy is the only one I like in that class."
"You knew people in that class?" Tomura pulled away, his hands still remaining on my shoulders, eyebrows pinched as he frowned. "Then why did you decide to help me attack them?"
I narrowed my eyes at him, offended. "Because I wanted to help you. Jesus, Tomi, how many times have I told you that?"
"But—?"
"That boy has helped me before. Yes, I knew he was going to be at the USJ building. But I didn't know he was going to try to attack you—actually, I shouldn't really be surprised. He's somehow always in danger." I shook my head as I spoke, faint memories of him being carried into the Hosu hospital; memories of when Yuuei was attacked; memories of Tomura killing me as I jumped between the two. "He gives more than he should."
"You should have told me!" My eyes widened at his yell as I was stunned into silence. He's never yelled at me in this life, never been truly angry at me. "If you cared about someone in that stupid hero class, I could have told everyone to keep him safe! We could have asked Kurogiri to warp him away!"
"I...I'm sorry." And I truly was. Tomura was my friend, I should have known he would do that for me...but at the time, I didn't want him to think I wasn't on his side: to think that I cared about the hero trash, as he calls them. "You're right, I should have told you. I'm sorry."
[Interlude I]
No, no, no, no, no! The hand villain was going to kill Asui, his hand placed on her face, the only thing stopping the disintegration being Aizawa-Sensei—but that monster was looming over him and there was no way he could keep it up that long—
Izuku rushes forward, feet splashing heavily in the water as he swung his One for All charged fist at the villain. His eyes tunnel visioned, only seeing the villain in front of him, and Asui's wide eyes directed at him.
"Tomi—!"
The villain leaned back minusculy, Izuku could see Asui lean just far enough back to be out of the immediate danger zone— "Nomu."
Izuku's vision flickered as his fist hit something, smoke burst up, blocking his immediate vision. His arm ached, but it wasn't the same amount of pain he was used to when using One for All.
The smoke cleared and Izuku's breath caught in his throat. He was staring up at the monster that was two times his height. It's exposed brain, soulless eyes—it was terrifying. Izuku's muscles froze as he stared at the creature that completely blocked the punch. One for All did nothing to it—it's arm reached up and at that moment he knew he was doomed. His legs froze in fear as he watched the beast before him, no doubt aiming to kill.
"Tomi, wait!"
Something wrapped around his waist, and his mind barley registered it as Asui's tongue pulling him backwards, out of the monsters range. Thank God for Asui—a figure quickly jumped between him and he monster, it was the female villain that came in with the hand one—she was different than the others, while they all had costumes, she only wore dark jeans and a hoodie with it's hood up.
The female villain pushed him out of the way, her (e/c) eyes frantic from under her hood and Izuku's eyes widened as his heart stuttered in his chest.
She just pushed him out of the way!
"(Y/n), what—Nom—" Handy seemed just as surprised, his red eyes startling wide as he saw what was about to take place. The villain's hand reached out to the monster but it was too late, it's fist came down on he girl and she cried out in pain as her body hit the floor like a ragdoll. "(Y/n!)"
"Midoriya, are you okay?" Izuku faintly heard Asui's voice to his side. She sounded shaken up as well as she placed a hand on his shoulder. But all Izuku could see was the villain on the ground, her hoodie torn almost completely in the back, and her skin seemed to be torn open, showing exposed muscle and bone, blood covering the ground she laid on.
His vocal cords didn't seem to work right, as his speech was more air than sound. "Why did you do that?" He didn't understand why, but the fact that she jumped in to save him struck a cord, and he didn't know why. It wasn't the fact that a villain saved his life, it was something else. Maybe it was her eyes, how the second before she was hit, they showed frantic desperation, like stepping in was something she needed to do: something that she would give her life for. Or maybe it was the fact that it sent pangs of anxiety and fear into his being, like he's already seen this play out multiple times.
"GAME OVER, HERO TRASH!"
Someone stepped in the way. (H/c) hair, arms blocking their face.
"W-Wait!" He grabbed the back of their hoodie, but the man already reached out.
"Stupid NPC, getting in the way of our game."
"SHIGARAKI!"
"Why are you here?"
A wince, "Good question."
"You need to run."
His scream.
Her cry of pain.
"Shigaraki, don't—!"
"Ha, game over, little hero."
"You idiot..." The hand villain's voice snapped him out of it. It seemed like he was stuck in his mind forever, but everything was he same as when his mind left the present, meaning only a few seconds, if any time, passed at all.
"Midoriya, we need to get out of here, kero," Asui tugged on his sleeve but Izuku didn't budge. Something made him want to run over and check if he could help, somehow save the girl who pushed him from harms way.
"Kurogiri!" The hand villain yelled, causing Izuku to once again snap back. The mist form expanded to envelop their three body's and they disappeared in an instant, not even the blood remained.
"FEAR NOT, FOR I AM HERE!" But they were already gone.
[Interlude]
Naomasa entered the school infirmary. All Might, in his civilian form of Yagi Toshinori, stood beside a bed that housed his successor, Midoriya Izuku. The kid wasn't hurt too bad, only a broken finger, but Shuzenji still wanted him to stay with her for now.
"Long time no see, All Might," Naomasa greeted, the only reason he used the pro's hero name being that everyone in the room already knew who he was.
"Tsukauchi! I didn't know you were here!" Toshinori responded, and Naomasa was surprised the man didn't spit up blood. He watched as Toshinori explained to his successor who he was.
"Are the students alright? Eraserhead and Thirteen?"
Naomasa smiled reassuringly at his friend, "Besides your friend over there, the students gave nothing more than a few bumps and bruises. And the two teachers are out of danger, for now."
"—What about the villains?" Naomasa blinked at the boy who cut him off. The boy's eyes beseeching his, analyzing him as if he could somehow read the detective's mind for his answer.
"We've arrested fifty seven villains from the attack, including the one who attacked Eraserhead."
But that still didn't seem to satisfy him. "Did any villains have injuries? Like a ripped open back?"
It seemed like he was asking about a specific villain, then. But what confused Naomasa was as to why a hero student would be worried about the welfare of a villain—and the fact that no villains they arrested had that type of injury.
"None of the villains we arrested had life threatening injuries," which a ripped back would definitely include—"Did a villain have those types of injuries?"
"Ah, y-yes." True. "It was right before All Might came, I tried to attack the hand villain and the mo—person that attacked Aizawa~Sensei jumped between us. They were going to kill me but Asui...and villain jumped in to push me out of the way, but she was hit by it instead. I-it destroyed her back, a-and the villains immediately retreated afterward." True.
Naomasa narrowed his eyes at the boy. He was telling the truth, but, why would a villain give their life to save someone they attacked? It doesn't add up. "Asui did not have those types of injuries, so I'm assuming the 'she' you mentioned was the villain?"
"Y-yes." True.
"Do you know how bad the injury was?"
"No, b-but it looked really bad. Almost all her back was t-torn open and you could see the muscle and broken bones." True.
Shit, that's really bad. The girl would have to have immediate care, if she hadn't already died. So the villains needed to have a doctor on hand, or they would bring her to a hospital.
"Do you know what she looked like?"
"N-not really," Lie. Naomasa narrowed his eyes slightly, why would he have a reason to lie? "B-but she had (e/c) eyes, and she was about my height." True.
"Do you, by chance, know this villain personally?"
"Tsukauchi—?"
"What? No." Midoriya recoiled like he didn't expect the question, maybe a little even surprised that Naomasa would accuse him like that. All of which pointed to the fact of his statement being true—if his quirk didn't read it as a lie.
"Midoriya, do you know what my quirk is?" Toshinori's eyes widened as he stared at Naomasa in disbelief; apparently he didn't think Midoriya would lie either. The boy in question only blinked, confused, as he tilted his head. Obviously not then. "My quirk gives me the ability to tell if someone's lying."
Normally, when Naomasa said that, the person he was questioning would widen their eyes in guilt or curse about being caught in their lie. Midoriya, however, only widened his eyes not in terror or guilt—but amazement. "Really? Wow, that's so cool! It's really useful for being a detective, too! Does it only tell what's true or a lie? Can it detect half truths? Or what if someone believes something to be true? Would it—" He continued on but Naomasa was just confused. His excitement wasn't fake, and he didn't look like he was just caught in a lie.
"My boy," Toshinori reprimanded softly, and Midoriya stopped with a sheepish smile. "I think what Tsukauchi was trying to say was that he believes you've said a lie."
"What?" Midoriya's eye's widened as he turned his gaze back to the detective. "I don't understand..?" True.
"When you said that you didn't know the villain, and you didn't know what she looked like." Naomasa explained as he tapped his head. "My quirk registered that as a lie."
"But I...don't know her." Lie. He seemed genuinely confused, like he didn't realize why he was lying.
"Maybe you ran into her before," Naomasa suggested, but he knew his quirk wouldn't act like this if that was the case. His quirk told if a lie was being said when the person consciously knows that they're lying. Which means Midoriya should know and that he does know.
"I...maybe..?" Truth.
"Have you ever had a quirk mess with your memories?"
"No, I haven't." Midoriya looked up to meet his eyes. But his quirk said it was a lie.
"Tsukauchi?" Toshinori questioned as he caught Naomasa's irritatingly confused expression.
"Your memory has been altered, for some reason or another." Naomasa declared, and the two One for All users eyes widened, one in disbelief and confusion, the other in terror. "You know that villain, and your memories have been altered to believe that you haven't."
"But that—" Midoriya grasped his head, fearful eyes staring down at the sheets of the bed. "I knew her? Why did I—how much did they change?! Was anything..."
"Young Midoriya, you need to calm down." Toshinori placed a hand on the boy's shoulder but he didn't seem to realize it. His green eyes found Naomasa's again.
"Kacchan, please...if my memories were altered his might be too." True.
"Kac...chan?"
"Bakugou Katsuki," Toshinori elaborated as he looked away from his successor and to the detective. "Young Bakugou and Young Midoriya have known each other since childhood."
"...If that wasn't a lie, too." Midoriya muttered quietly, and the two adults shot him sympathetic gazes.
"What is happening in here? You better not be questioning a patient. He needs to rest." Everyone, aside from Midoriya, looked over to see Shuzenji entering the infirmary room, a stern expression plastered on her face.
"Chiyo, we need to speak to Young Bakugou. It's extremely important."
She hardened her gaze into a glare. "More important than healing?"
"..Yes..." Midoriya spoke quietly, and Shuzenji looked over at him. Then sighed heavily.
"I will bring him here, but you will <not> push them if they don't wish to answer."
"Understood," Naomasa affirmed. Now, all they had to do is wait.
[Interlude]
"What?" Bakugou slammed the door shut as he entered the infirmary room. He took one look at Midoriya's form, curled up with his arms wrapped around his knees and his eyes softened for a split second before he scoffed and turned to the other two in the room.
"We believe you might be affected by a memory altering quirk." Naomasa cut straight to the chase, and the boy's face twisted into a snarl.
"Hah? What the fuck's that supposed to mean?"
"We believe your memories may not be accurate, Young Bakugou. We wish to check that, if you don't mind?" Toshinori spoke delicately.
Bakugou looked over at Midoriya's form again, before seeming to draw the conclusion for his behavior. "Do whatever the fuck you want."
"Thank you got your cooperation, then." Naomasa nodded to him, "You can take a seat if you want." The teenager didn't move, only hardened his eyes on the detective. Naomasa coughed into his hand, "Alright then, let's begin. How long have you known Midoriya?"
"Since we were brats." True.
"What schools did you both go to?"
"Where the fuck do you think? Aldrea." True.
Naomasa looked over at Midoriya, who was watching silently from his curled up ball. The boy nodded mutely, a silent message that it was true to him.
"Were you and Midoriya involved in the Sludge Villain incident last year?"
Bakugou did not look like he wanted to answer, but after a few silent seconds he hissed out, "Yes." True.
"Okay. At the USJ, did you see the villains in the plaza?"
"'Course I did." True.
"Did you see a female villain wearing a hoodie in the plaza?"
"The one next to the hand fucker?" Naomasa nodded. "Yeah, I saw her." True.
"Did you know her?"
"Hah?" The students eyes narrowed rather than widened as he snarled at the detective. "Of fucking course not. I'm not a shitty villain." True.
"Did you ever see Midoriya with this villain?"
Bakugou's hard gaze shot to the other student. "You were friends with a villain, Deku?"
Midoriya glared at the sheets, "No." But the answer wasn't confident, more like a meager attempt to convince himself. But it was true.
Naomasa eyes widened as he turned to Midoriya. If he wasn't friends with the villain then what were they?
"You weren't friends with them?"
"No." Lie.
"You weren't friends with a villain?" Naomasa changed his wording, and Midoriya gave him a tired look.
"No." True.
...They were friends..before the girl became a villain?
"Detective Naomasa...we've met before, haven't we?" Naomasa blinked in surprise at the teenager. "You came to my house all those years ago."
Naomasa and Toshinori both looked at him in confusion before the detective realized what he'd meant. All those years ago, when they'd received a warning from that young girl about All for One. About a villain attack—at the USJ.
"...Oh my God," Naomasa's hand found its way into his hair as he realized. What that girl told them, five years ago, still happened. All for One was still out there.
"Well about a week or so after Yuuei's entrance exam there's a villain attack on the USJ. It was the League's debut. The students of that year were pretty strong so they fought alongside the teachers. I think Eraserhead was one of the teachers."
What was that girl's name? He knew he still had her name written down in his notes, but he couldn't remember it. He remembered the (e/c) eyes, the (h/c) hair. He remembered how she acted older than she was, how she never lied. He remembered how she thought Toshinori's surname was Midoriya, which was why they visited the boy all that time ago. But her name...
"What was that girls name?" Naomasa turned frantic eyes to Toshinori. "Five years ago, the one with the premonition quirk?"
Toshinori's eyes widened at her mention. "Young (L/n)?" In that second, everything seemed to hit the number one hero, too. Everything (L/n) (Y/n) said was happening. All of their work tracking down All for One was for nothing. Nothing changed. They also both realized that they needed to find her immediately.
"Yagi? Not Midoriya?"
Naomasa's head shot to All Might's successor, "Do you know someone named (L/n) (Y/n)?"
"N-no, I don't think so." Lie.
"And Bakugou?"
"Never heard the fucking name before." True.
Naomasa turned to Toshinori with a tilt of his head. "It revolves around (L/n), we need to talk to her as soon as possible."
"Alright, what the fuck is this all about?" Bakugou hissed out. "So a quirk might have changed our memories, so fucking what? You think we could be villains or some shit? Well let me answer that shit for you now. Deku and I are not villains, and we never will be." True.
"Kacchan..."
"That wasn't what I was implying." Naomasa shook his head, glancing at Toshinori, who nodded at him. "A young girl with a premonition quirk came to us five years ago. She told us of a League of Villains, and how they would attack Yuuei at the USJ facility." Midoriya looked up with wide eyes that Bakugou matched. "We searched for this League's leader, and we believed that we had stopped him and all the events she mentioned from coming into fruition. But...it seems we were mistaken."
"That young girl's name was (L/n)," Toshinori jumped in. "During the interrogation, she mentioned Young Midoriya's name."
"Deku's?"
"Mine?"
"Yes," Toshinori continued. "That is why we visited your home all those years ago, Young Midoriya."
"...Didn't you ask about (L/n)?"
Naomasa nodded, "Yes. At at the time, you did not know her." But now you do, was left unsaid.
"Wait." Midoriya's eye's furrowed and the room's occupants turned to him. "...Memories—during the attack, when that villain jumped in the way of the attack, I saw...flashes?" True.
"Flashes?"
"What the fuck are you on about?"
"I....felt like I'd seen it before." Midoriya frowned. "Not when she saved me, but when she was dying." True.
"Young Midoriya—"
"Wait." Naomasa held up a hand to stop the two from their disbelieving statements. "He's saying the truth, let him explain."
"It was like my mind was somewhere else for a few seconds. I saw this big...battlefield. I heard screams and yelling in the background but they were really faint—and there were so many heroes and villains there. I know I saw Aizawa~Sensei and Mic~Sensei...I think Kacchan was there too..." True. Midoriya shook his head. "The hand villain was there, I saw him running at me—just like he did to Asui..." the boy shuttered at the thought. "But then a figure jumped between us. It—it looked just like the her—well, her hoodie looked the same. I tried to grab her hoodie to pull her out of the way...but the hand villain was too fast. I don't remember what happened after that, besides the fact that I screamed at the villain at the end." True.
"The fuck? What bullshit are you saying now?"
"It's the truth, Bakugou. Midoriya, do you remember what else happened in your flashes?"
"Well...right after I saw him running at me again. It was all the same, except this time she didn't jump in front of me, she tackled him. I think I pulled her away from the hand villain, but he disintegrated part of her wrist. I...I asked her why she was there..and I told her to run..?" Midoriya shook his head. "I don't know, it's really blurry. I think it ended the same, though. The hand villain killed her and I screamed at him again." True.
"This...is very interesting." Naomasa considered everything he’d said. He knew that he needed to find his notes of their meeting with (L/n)—maybe it could explain this whole fiasco.
Chapter 32: [Interlude I p2]
Summary:
Level: Three
Timeline Change: What if (Y/n) didn't die in the USJ incident?
Warning: THIS IS WHAT WOULD HAVE HAPPENED IF SHE DID LIVE THROUGH THE USJ. THIS DOES NOT PERTAIN TO THE STORYLINE, AND YOU DO NOT NEED TO READ THIS FOR IT TO BE IMPORTANT TO THE STORY. (The beginning of this part is actually what happened after (Y/n) died in Level Three, but this is if they were actually able to save her.)
Part two!
[The Interludes do not stop the story. Over and Over Again will continue normally and the Interludes will occasionally pop up in the story. I am currently working on the next three actual chapters before I post them, but I have one week left of actual school and a few afternoon classes not relating to school; so I will try to have them up soon.]
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Recap: "You should have told me!" My eyes widened at his yell as I was stunned into silence. He's never yelled at me in this life, never been truly angry at me. "If you cared about someone in that stupid hero class, I could have told everyone to keep him safe! We could have asked Kurogiri to warp him away!"
"I...I'm sorry." And I truly was. Tomura was my friend, I should have known he would do that for me...but at the time, I didn't want him to think I wasn't on his side: to think that I cared about the hero trash, as he calls them. "You're right, I should have told you. I'm sorry."
🌕🌖🌑🌔🌕
"Well...right after I saw him running at me again. It was all the same, except this time she didn't jump in front of me, she tackled him. I think I pulled her away from the hand villain, but he disintegrated part of her wrist. I...I asked her why she was there..and I told her to run..?" Midoriya shook his head. "I don't know, it's really blurry. I think it ended the same, though. The hand villain killed her and I screamed at him again." True.
"This...is very interesting." Naomasa considered everything he'd said. He knew that he needed to find his notes of their meeting with (L/n)—maybe it could explain this whole fiasco.
[Interlude I]
Izuku left the house a few days after the USJ incident, going to get some things for his mother at the mall, his mind still reeling over his conversation with Tsukauchi. Faked memories? Why would a villain even change his memories? Sure, they didn't change any of his childhood memories, but that just made him worry of what they could have done before changing his memories. Did they force him to tell them of One for All and All Might?
He stepped into the mall, glancing at the list of items they needed without really registering any of the words.
This whole situation just didn't make sense.
He walked through the wide hallways, the majority of the people looking unfamiliar to him. He did pause, confused for a moment, when he saw one girl in the crowd. Her long dark hair was curled, and her eyes shown a bright gold. She looked pretty...normal, considering how quirks could change skin colors and whole body anatomy. But for some reason she had an air of familiarity to her, and he didn't know why.
...Maybe this had something to do with his missing memories!
Cautiously, Izuku waded his way through the crowds, slowly making his way to the other girl. Normally he would never have done something like this, but the whole memory situation made him question if he actually knew her. And, well, if his mind was giving him a sign of it, there was no way he was going to write it off.
"U-um, Miss?" Izuku stuttered our as he was a few feet away. The girl tilted her head back slightly, but kept walking. He knew she heard him. Maybe she just didn't know if he was talking to her? "Miss? Um, can I please talk to you?" He tapped her shoulder and the girl stopped. Her golden eyes turned to him and blinked, confusion shining in then.
"Me?" She pointed to herself with a tilted head.
"Y-yes." Izuku nodded. "I, um, I'm sorry to bother you, but do I know you?"
Her golden irises widened by a fraction, but Izuku took notice of it. "I...might. Do you have a memory quirk, by chance?"
Now it was Izuku's turn to blink in a mix of surprise and confusion. "No, I don't. Do you know someone with a memory quirk?"
"Yeah, me." The girl nodded her head at him, eyes starting to narrow like she was analyzing him. "And you said you might know me? Why do you think so?"
"You look...familiar?" Izuku averted his eyes at how dumb it sounded. "I don't know...recently I found out my mind's not as reliable as I thought it was."
He heard her hum. "I'm going to take an extremely wild guess here, but are you a hero—sorry, hero in training?"
Izuku looked up, startled at the question. Did she just...guess that? "Y-yeah, I am."
"Then have you..." The girl sighed, holding up a hand as if placating. "Again, forgive me if I'm wrong or I offend you—I'm not normally in these types of situations." Izuku nodded. "Is you name—or have you ever thought of your hero name being Deku?"
Izuku's eyes went wide at that. She knew his childhood nickname...how? And...she had a memory quirk. Maybe she had something to do with his missing memories?
"No," He notes how she seemed to deflate a little at that. "But people have called me that before."
"They have?" Her gold eyes were wide, for some reason the glimmer in them returned. Like the insult was a good thing to hear. "Oh geez, thank God. I thought I just called a stranger useless and stupid—ah, fuck, wait that's still not a good thing, I'm so sorry."
"It's...fine?"
"Alright wait, give me a second, I'll get this." One of her hands went up to clasp the bridge of her nose as her eyes scrunched shut. "Come on, what did he say? Damn it, this is why everyone tells you to pay attention to the intros...mmmmmmmmm...Oh! I got it! Midoriya Izuku, right? From U.A. class 1-A?"
How did she..?
"Yes?"
"Ha, yes! Sorry, normally I remember instantly but my quirks been weird, lately. My name's Li Cassandra, if you forgot like everyone else."
"Like everyone else?" Izuku latched onto the particular phrasing. "What do you mean by that? Did everyone forget you?"
"No...more like...everyone's forgotten a whole life." She shrugged, as if that didn't imply so much. "Ooh, hang on. So you sorta, kinda remember me. What about Kao?"
The name...wasn't familiar.
"No, sorry."
Li pulled her lips into a tight frown. "Aw, what about (Y/n)—" There's that name again! The one All Might and Detective Tsukauchi has mentioned—the one his manipulated memories revolves around. "—you two seemed kinda close. Or that was just reading between the lines." Li shrugged.
...They were close? The whole situation seemed to be getting more and more confusing and Izuku didn't know what to do anymore. Sure, he should say he didn't know her, because he didn't remember. And it would have been the right thing to do...but...this girl, Li, could be the key to figuring it all out.
"That name is—familiar." Izuku answered, and Li's grin went from ear to ear.
"Really? Oh that's great! Every time I mention her to anyone at the dorms they just say 'What? Whose that?' it just drives me crazy!"
"...How did we all meet?"
"Oh! That's a fun story." Li looked around for a moment. "But we should find somewhere to sit first before we wind up making some speed walking businessman trips over us."
And that's when he realized that they were still in the middle of the mall's busy walkways. "A-Ah right!"
He followed Li as she led him away from the busy areas, completely foregoing the list at this point. He had a lead, and he's going to take it.
When Li finally found a good place, it happened to be the center of the mall, where there was a fountain placed in the middle, benches and tables surrounding the display. Li wiped the water from the ledge of the fountain before sitting down, and Izuku slowly followed.
"You and I met at the beach," Li started, and Izuku couldn't help but feel like that wasn't true. Sure, he'd gone to the beach often, since it was where All Might had trained him, but he hadn't really met anyone there. "(Y/n), Kao and I were on break, so we decided after all the shit that happened, 'let's go to the beach'. It wasn't a bad plan, so we all packed up and went out."
Li stared off into the distance with a reminiscent smile. "We went to Dagobah, 'cause it was clean. Honestly, whoever cleaned the place is a God, damn must of took a lot'ta work." She shook her head, as if she wasn't talking to the person who did exactly that. "Kao and I were like the kids of the group, we started playing in the sand, swimming out as far as we could go, building sandcastles—God that was fun."
"(Y/n) played the Mom, like always. Ha, she nearly had a heart attack as she saw how far out we went. It was pretty late, actually. So (Y/n) called us in to put more suntan lotion on, then she just left! Kao and I got really confused, so we looked around and saw her sitting on the sand, talking to you!"
Talking to him?
"You all looked like you had a really nice conversation, definitely some chemistry there." She held a wide, devious grin. Like that friend who always teases you about a crush. Izuku flushed at the comment, but he couldn't really feel all that embarrassed at it since he couldn't remember anything she was talking about.
"Apparently, you two had met before. It was at the hospital—" The hospital?? "—After you had run into the Hero Killer." THE HERO KILLER? "She was interning at the hospital so she helped you all out."
None of that could have happened! Izuku has never been to the hospital before, aside from when he was a kid. And there was no way he would face down the Hero Killer—actually he might have if someone was in danger, but that's not the point! And she said "you all" meaning that there were multiple people that were with him at the time...
"'You all', who were the others?" Izuku elected to ask first.
"Hmm, it was Iida Tenya and Todoroki Shoto...yeah. Endeavor's kid and Ingenium's little brother."
Todoroki and Iida? Why were they...? Everything just made less and less sense. Iida would never run into a situation like that, (unless someone was in danger?) and Todoroki has rarely talked to anyone in the class! Why would he suddenly be with Iida and him? That just...doesn't make sense.
"When...was this?" Izuku asked carefully, watching for the girl's reaction.
"Hmm. It was when Hosu was attacked by those Nomu creatures—after the sports festival, so maybe in about two-ish months?"
"—Two months!? And what do you mean a Nomu attack on Hosu? Why do you...why do you know that!"
Li gave a small, sad smile. "I can't tell the future. I only know what I've lived through. All I know, is that something or someone is messing with Time. If Time were to have been at it's correct timeline right now, I'm sure you and I would be forty four right now."
"What?" Li just shrugged. "What do you...does that mean we're living in some kind of loop? Someone's quirk is changing the past?"
Again, Li shrugged. "I don't think it's a loop." She said quietly. "Some things are different. Like, for the first fifteen years I was alone. I didn't really have anyone to rely on except my family and even then I thought I was letting them down." Li kicked her feet back and forth, the heels occasionally scraping against the floor. "But in my second 'life', my next fifteen years, I met (Y/n) and Kao. Everything became, I don't know, brighter?" She huffed our a breath. "And for these last fourteen years, I haven't met (Y/n) besides seeing her across the street once. Point is, each life is different. Some things happen each time so far, but nothing's exactly the same."
[Interlude I]
Naomasa rummaged through his papers, literally driving himself insane. He'd been looking for those damn notes for at least three hours already and was getting nowhere. (Which made sense, considering they were taken five years ago: no matter how organized you were, there's no way that would be an easy search.)
"Tsukauchi?" Naomasa's head turned upward at the call of his surname. Toshinori was standing at the doorway with a phone in one hand and a small smile on his face.
"Good news?" Naomasa asked as he dropped the box of files onto his desk. The number one hero nodded to him.
"I was able to contact Young (L/n)'s family. They informed me that she's currently attending Les Tri University in Mexico." True.
Naomasa breathed out a sigh of relief. "Thank God, some stroke of luck."
"I thought you might want to place the call? Considering it would give you a break from," He gestured to the whole room with a wave of his hand. "All of this." True.
"True," Naomasa ran a hand through his hair in irritation. A break was definitely desired, but they really needed those notes. Or they could just ask (L/n) to repeat everything...again. No, he wasn't going to do that. At least if he found the notes in the next day he won't. "We should let her know we want to talk to her soon, though."
"Right."
Naomasa reaches for the phone on his desk, googling the number for L.T University and calling. He tapped his fingers on the desk as the call rang.
"You've reached Les Tri University's main office. How can I help you?" True.
"Yes, hello. My name is Tsukauchi Naomasa, and I'm a detective in Japan. I was wondering if I could speak to one of your students regarding a recently reopened case." The other end went silent, and Naomasa tapped his fingers on the desk again as he waited for an answer.
"Yes, okay. We'll be happy to assist in any way we can. What's the name of the student you needed to speak to? But in accordance to our laws, if they don't wish to speak then they cannot be forced." True.
"I am fully aware of your laws, but thank you for reminding me. The student's name is (L/n) (Y/n)."
"Ah, Miss (L/n). A wonderful student. We will let her know you called...Mr. Tsukauchi, was it?" True.
"Yes, that's me. Thank you." Naomasa hung up the phone afterwards, looking up at his friends questioning gaze. "They're informing her I called. Hopefully we'll get a response back soon. But in the meantime..." He looked back at the files with distaste. "Let's keep searching."
[Interlude I]
My phone rang as I was sitting on Tomura's bed with an X-box controller in my hands. Tomura was sitting cross legged on the floor, leaning back against my legs as we both button smashed, playing Smash Bros.
"Ah—no, not like this!" I cried as my phone buzzed repeatedly in my pocket. Tomura laughed manically, knocking my character off the map. "You asshole, let me answer my phone!"
He snickered as he backed the character away from the edge and I quickly moved my character to grab the ledge before fishing my phone from my pocket and quickly clicking the answer button.
"Hello, this is (L/n) (Y/n)—TOMI I SWEAR TO GOD!" My character was knocked off the map again. I shoved my phone between my ear and shoulder as I spammed the left gear shift right and the Y button.
"Um, this is...the girl we're sponsoring, right?"
"Who is this? Les Tri?" The school had never called me so far, so I was a little worried of the reasoning as to why. But if course I couldn't focus on that, because Tomura was being a little bitch. The second I landed I clicked down-B, knocking him backwards with my counter.
"Yes, this is Les Tri."
"Then yes, I'm the one you're sponsoring." I couldn't even get in a move before Tomura maneuvered away from my character and activated his final smash, effectively killing me.
"Oh, fuck you." I hissed, and Tomura just held up his middle finger to me without even turning around.
"I'm sorry, is this a bad time?"
"No, no." I answered as I hopped off the platform and started attacking Tomura again. "My friend's just being an asshole. What do you need?"
"We received a call from a detective who wanted to talk to you about a case."
My eyebrows furrowed at her words, pulling another counter out and forcing Tomura to kill himself with his own move. The boy hissed out a curse as he respawned. "Who was it?"
"Someone by the name of Tsukauchi."
"Oh man, I haven't heard from him in so long," I thought back to the last time we'd seen each other as Tomura and I traded blows. "What'd he need?—ah wait you said case. Yeah, sure I'll call him a little later. Thanks for letting me know."
It was probably due to the USJ incident that happened a few days ago. They'd probably just realized that everything they had done was wrong, that All for One was still alive, that the League was still active.
"Of course." She said before she hung up the phone. I shook my phone off, letting it drop to the floor next to Tomura, mentally thanking the fact that I had a really sturdy case. Tomura blinked at the dropped phone before turning back to the game.
"So what happened?" Oh now he decides to be considerate. I voiced my thoughts. "Well normally you don't just body slam your phone. And what's this about a case?"
I knocked his character off the map and did a down-A combo to slam dunk him into the abyss. The game played it's end screen and I could swear his character wasn't clapping as a kind applaud of victory, but a mocking clap, as if saying: 'you cheat.' "Well normally I don't have a dick trying to kill me in game while I'm on the phone."
Tomura turned around and flashed me a mocking smile.
"And the case was something from a long time ago. I honestly don't remember it much, but eh. Maybe it'll be nice to talk to Tsukauchi again." That was a lie. I knew exactly what case he was talking about.
"(Y/n)! Tomura! It's time to eat!" Kurogiri called from the downstairs bar.
"Coming!" We both yelled back as Tomura scrambled to shut off the equipment and I reached over to grab my crutches.
But I really did not know what I wanted to do about that phone call to Tsukauchi.
[Interlude I]
Izuku sat at his desk, writing down all the notes he could about everything with his memory, everything about this looping timeline, and about (L/n).
"You really should head to sleep soon, it's nearly eleven for Lord's sake." Li's voice came through his phone's speaker. They had exchanged numbers after their meeting at the mall and made this team to figure out the screwed up timeline. "Oh God I just mom'ed you. Oh no, the horror, I've turned into a mom. (Y/n) will never let me live this down."
"What (L/n) doesn't know, won't hurt her." Izuku said as he scribbled in more notes, everything still just seeming clouded. He just couldn't figure out where everything connected just yet.
"You've been corrupted. Ah, shit is that my fault?"
"Kacchan's, mostly."
"Damn, what shade." Li laughed on the other end of the call.
"Wait, hang on. What are you doing up at eleven?"
"Living. Staring at the ceiling. Talking with a buddy." He could hear the sardonic shrug in the lit of her voice. "Oh, I'm meeting Kao tomorrow, and I can't wait!"
Li also acted like a teenage girl with a crush, Izuku noticed. Which was true, as she had a crush on Kao and made it known to him.
"Aren't you two already dating?" Izuku tilted his head at the phone, as if she could see that. She probably knew though, considering her instant-memory quirk.
"Weeeeeell we've been on dates before but nothing's been confirmed."
"Dating." Izuku states, leaving no room for argument or denial. He turns back to his notebook and taps his pencil eraser against the pages, trying and failing to find the connection between everything.
"Wow, you can't even indulge me, can you?"
"Nope."
There was a knock on the door, and Izuku hushed his friend before he gave an affirmative to enter.
"Izuku, honey, it's eleven." His mother spoke from the open doorway. Her face pulled into a worried expression that he felt he would never not see. "Lights out soon, alright?"
"Okay!" His mother left the room, and the second she closed the door, Li spoke up.
"Damn your mother is literally (Y/n)." And Izuku slammed his head on his notebook. He just wanted to remember who this girl was, is that too much to ask!?
"Aw crap, did you die? Are you okay—Ah fuck I'm mom'ing again."
Notes:
FUTURE EVENT:
"So thank you," The grin disappears, and her eyes darken, power flared at her hands, and it burned Tomura's skin. "For showing me that I can kill you."
"—NOMU!" The massive creature smashed into the student, sending her cartoning away—straight into a large platform of stone, sand and dirt, covering the area in dust.
Fuck the one versus one. There was no way he stood a chance against her in his current state.
"I'm not even surprised..." Her voice echoed from the rubble. And the second she stepped out, he could see her head tilted to the side, eyes blown wide so he could see her full irises. A feral grin on her lips. "...That you would resort to cheating."
Chapter 33: Level 5.9
Summary:
TV/Manga Events
• NoneCharacters
• Kitsui (Ludere)
• Kaden (Trick)
• Rial Keaton (Eclipse)
• Rial Velore (Datum)
• (L/n) (Y/n) (Reset)
• Midoriya Izuku (Green)
• (L/n) Yuki
• Bakugou Katsuki
• Dabi
• Toga Himiko
Chapter Text
Kitsui woke up to a light headache and a child snuggling into her side. She raised a hand to run along her temple as she gave a light groan. If there was one thing she didn't like about her quirk, it would be that there was always a light tug in the back of her head that she just couldn't ignore. She already used her quirk for nearly nine hours in her sleep, and the tug was already annoying, even if she could hold it for longer than the designated week—especially if she was only masking herself.
Carefully, Kitsui pried herself from Yuki's arms and made her way to the bathroom, dropping her quirk as she washed her face and took a new toothbrush from the closet to use. The tug receded slightly and Kitsui pulled out a small case from her pocket, clicking it open and swallowed two of forty-so pills inside, dry. They were developed by Velore and Thera for undercover missions, and they definitely helped with the kickback.
Kitsui let her quirk wash over her again and made sure to check the mirror to see (Y/n)'s face rather than her own before leaving the bathroom.
Okay, what does she know. (Y/n) goes to school at Aldera, in class 3-E. She's 'quirkless' and only has one friend at her school. She doesn't have any qualms about calling people out, and she refuses to let people gossip about her. Normally acts good natured, and it's pretty chill about situations.
Kitsui released a breath, all right. Not too difficult to act like, considering she normally had to pretend to be a blood-loving killer that had no qualms killing children. This certainly is...a nice break from that.
She left the bathroom and grabbed (Y/n)'s backpack from the living room before leaving for Aldera. Kitsui didn't bother getting breakfast, since she normally didn't have time to get some anyway.
The school was relatively...normal? It seemed like a regular school with normal moody teenagers ready to share and show their quirks at any given moment.
Now where's the classroom?
Kitsui payed careful attention to the number signs outside of each door, while making it seem like she was doing the exact opposite. By the time she actually found the classroom, there was already a third of the classroom there, sitting in seats and chattering loudly.
Which one is (Y/n)'s?
Her eyes scanned each desk and every chair. They all seemed relatively normal, rarely any graffiti, all the same colors. One chair caught her attention, slightly off center, angled maybe a centimeter to the right. Exactly how (Y/n) pushes in her chairs.
Kitsui walked over to the desk and placed her bag down next to it, then sat down. She leant in her hand and made her posture look like she just didn't care.
No one seemed to think this was weird, so Kitsui mentally told herself 'good job.' She closed her eyes and waited.
A few minutes later, Kitsui heard someone sit down in the desk in front of her and pause. That wasn't a normal behavior, and it caused her to glance up at them. Green hair, bright green eyes. This must be the friend.
"Good morning!" They greeted with a wide grin.
Wait, their voice.
"Morning," Kitsui said back. "...Did you get enough sleep last night? You look a little dead on your feet."
He laughed sheepishly as he rubbed the back of his neck. "Ha..I uh, couldn't sleep well last night."
...Green?
Kitsui frowned, "Was it stress over waiting for your results?"
"Sort of—"
The door slid open and her eyes caught a blonde walking in. His eyes narrowed dangerously on Green, like he wanted to launch himself over and strangle the boy. His hands twitched, tiny explosions erupting from them.
Explosion quirk, ignites hands in explosions. Probably has a negative personality or anger management issues.
Kitsui narrowed her eyes at him and he glared back. "What d'you want, boom-boy?"
"That fuck did you just call me?" The popping sound grew louder as the strength of the explosions increased from tiny sparks to the size of baseballs.
"A-ah, (L/n)." Kitsui turned her eyes to Green, who looked like he was trying to placate her. This probably happened often.
Kitsui flipped Explosion-Boy off and he looked just about ready to kill her when he teacher walked in.
"Bakugou, class is starting. (L/n) if you keep acting out like this you're going to get detention."
Kitsui smiled sweetly at the teacher, because it's definitely something (Y/n) would do when she's ready to strangle someone—and said, "Of course, Sensei, won't happen again." A few people in the back of the classroom snickered at the words as the teacher regarded her with exasperation.
"That's what you said last time, (L/n)."
Huh, so it really was exactly something she'd say. "...So I did. This is the last time, I swear." A few more students in the back laughed while Green sighed and the teacher shook his head.
"Alright," He heaved a long sigh. "Class is starting, everyone in your seats."
Level Five
"Did you really have to fight with Kacchan again?" Were the first words that came from Green when the lunch bell rang.
Kacchan, huh?
Kitsui shrugged her shoulders with an air of nonchalance. "He deserves it. Really, why can't he just mind his own business? You never bug him, but he never leaves you alone." It was a bit of a gamble, but she based it around that kids attitude when he first looked at Green. First assumption made her think that he was bullying Green, and that honestly wouldn't surprise her with how he acted.
"He's gotten better, though." Kitsui pinned him with a look and Green averted his eyes. "...Somewhat."
"Somewhat isn't good enough." Kitsui complained, eye twitching lightly to show that she was irritated.
"Somewhat is better than nothing." He pointed out, interrupted by a phone ringing in Kitsui's bag. Green eyed her bag. "You didn't silent it?"
Crap, a mistake. Wait—no she could play this off.
"Well, no. You know our, uh, friends? I wanted to keep it on in case something came up." Green's eyes went worried at her reminder, and Kitsui dug through her bag to get her phone out.
"How is she?"
"Still asleep, probably." When she finally found the phone, she pulled it out. Thanking the gods that they remembered to call (Y/n)'s phone and not her own. She clicked the answer button. "Did anything happen?"
"Not really," Keaton answered, a faint noise in the background that Kitsui didn't know what to make of. "I mean, she's still asleep and everything. Her quirk timer's still ticking down too. We actually—is this an okay time to talk?"
Huh. Kitsui figured he was referring to if she had anyone listening over—that he wanted to talk to her.
"Yeah, it's good right now. What is it?" Green watched on as Kitsui listened to Keaton.
"We wanted to know if you're doing okay. It's been a while since you've had an undercover mission without Velore."
"Yeah." It was vague enough that he would understand, and it was easy to play off of Green asked.
Keaton sighed. "Well that's good to hear. It also doesn't help that we have that mission coming up soon. Honestly, with Reset out of commission it's not going to be much fun."
"You could ask for charity?" You can ask another vigilante group—they might help.
"Charity, huh? You think that would work?"
"Of course. Like, half and half. Don’t accept anything shady, though." Definitely. Stay away from the hero schools and agencies, meet in the back alleys.
"...Got it. Great suggestion, thanks.”
"No problem," Kitsui answered. "Let me know if it was helpful, kay?"
"Alright. See you soon?" Are you coming back tonight?
"In a little bit, yeah." Not tonight, but soon. "See you." Kitsui ended the call and Green interrogated her the moment she clicked the red button.
"What happened?"
"Calm yourself," Kitsui said with a raised eyebrow. "Everything's the same, though the house seems to be needing maintenance soon, so they're going out to look for some supplies or maybe a building company or something." Reset's fine, but the upcomming mission isn't. We're going to keep planning and look for help.
Hopefully, he gets the meaning. Kitsui watched as his brow furrowed in obvious confusion before understanding dawned.
"Oooh, right. The pipe leaks right? I thought they were getting really annoyed by that last time I was over." The mission Trick was complaining about?
Continuing the coded message? Smart kid—Kitsui also remembered Kaden getting irritated about the whole mission, it was too likely to get media attention, and Kaden was never for cameras. "Yeah, hopefully they'll fix it by mid week. They want it done before the week is over, but if they can't find help they'll need to wait." The mission is sometime soon, we're looking for vigilante groups, but we might need to compromise the whole plan to wait for Reset.
"Do you think I could help?" Green asked, and Kitsui regarded him. (Y/n) said he was with another trainer during the afternoon, which is when the search would be happening. And they needed their strategist at his best during the actual mission.
Kitsui shook her head. "No, let's leave the search for them. You can help with the actual maintenance, though."
Green nodded his head.
Level Five
The next day, Kitsui dropped into the Fuír base, via trapdoor. Her illusion was already dropped, and the tug in the back of her head was fading rapidly.
"Find anyone?" Kitsui asked as she walked into the living room. The three awake official and the one unofficial members were hovered around the table.
"We found three potentials, but—"
"—They seem really sketchy." Kaden cut off Keaton. The boy sent an irritated look at his friend, but eventually turned back to Kitsui.
"Yeah, Trick's right. We've been talking and it's a really split decision."
Green nodded. "While they could be extremely helpful, we don't exactly know their motives. They could jeopardize the mission—and their track records aren't too clean either."
Keaton's unreadable face turned to the analyst. "What vigilante has a clean record?"
"...Fair point."
"Alright, Datum, can you go over the mission again, then we'll look into our choices." Velore nodded to Kitsui's order and turned her eyes back to her computer screen before sliding the device over so everyone could see. On the screen was a low level hero agency.
"Ludere, Green and I have investigated into BlueJay, after we have seen many worrying cases. At first the hero does not seem to put much effort into his fighting." Datum tilted her head to Green and he nodded.
"BlueJay has many different ways to deal with situations due to his type of transformation quirk. But he seems to consistently allow the enemy to build themself up, he backs off so they can get strong before attacking back. And even when he starts to fight, it's not for real." Green's standard mumbling was activated.
Datum cut in, "Then I found something." The girl pulled up another document, this one of at least twenty pages of missing files.
"During every one of BlueJay's fights, someone always goes missing." Green started again. "It's always someone whose either just fallen into debt, or a child who just developed their quirk. Darum and I talked, and we believe that BlueJay might be involved in human trafficking—kidnapping at least.”
“Human trafficking? Are you serious?” Kaden stares wide eyed at the computer as he seized the trackpad and scrolled through the list. Kitsui watched the Datum and Green.
Human trafficking. That was much worse than she thought. The group had only had suspicions before, and she had only aided in the initial research. They had already knew BlueJay was up to something and they were going to do something about it this week—hence the mission—but none of them thought it was this extreme.
Kitsui locked her eyes onto Green. “What about the two candidates?”
Green pulled a notebook out from his pocket, a small pocketbook that Datum had gifted him for undercover missions and easy to move and hide. He flipped through the pages. “We have three candidates for helping. One, Stain.” He shot a look at Kaden, “I still say no on him. We don’t want him killing BlueJay, we want to bring him into custody.”
“He’s human trafficking!” Kaden waved his arms around and Green rolled his eyes.
Kitsui held up her hand, silencing the argument. “Continue.”
“Stain’s the Hero Killer. He can paralyze his victims, we have no idea how he does it—besides the fact that it involves blood. He uses weapons, katanas and knives. We know his motive is to kill ‘false heroes’. So if we do get his attention on this, he’ll definitely kill BlueJay.”
Kitsui nodded. “And our second choice?”
“Toga Himiko. I wasn’t able to talk to her personally, but I got the information from Trick’s cameras. She seems likely to help us, and she wouldn’t want any money from helping. She really just wants to rough BlueJay up a bit.” Green made a face. “She’s like a vampire, and she’s a little blood crazy—so we have no idea of she’ll turn on us.”
“And our third option?”
“Again, I wasn’t there for this one. His name is Dabi—“
“The solo vigilante just outside our territory?” Kitsui questioned. She knew the man, and he would often be one of the only vigilantes they could always count on.
Green nodded. “He seemed down to help. His ideology is similar to Stain’s, so if he knows there’s a false hero he would be happy to take them down. But we don’t know if he would kill BlueJay.”
Kitsui had no doubt he would. The man had zero tolerance for any kind of pretending hero.
“Stain is too unpredictable,” Kitsui decided. The team watched for her instructions. “We can trust Dabi, but you gave a good point. Toga is also a dangerous pick...Dabi and Toga are our best choices, though.”
Keaton nodded, apparently satisfied. “I thought so too. I can contact Dabi.”
Kaden looked less than pleased—he obviously wanted Stain to go all attack-satan on the man. “I can get Toga.”
Kitsui nodded. “The sooner, the better. I can disguise the base when we get them here, and it’ll need to be as soon as possible. Datum, Green—I want you two to keep looking into this. Any information you can get, weaknesses, plans—find them.”
“As you wish,” Datum turned her computer back around and began typing away.
Kitsui pinned her with a look. “But that doesn’t mean to pull three all nighters.”
“Then four is fine?”
“Anything more than zero is intolerable.” Datum huffed but obliged anyway.
“So the meetings over?” Green hesitantly asked, and Kitsui nodded. Kaden and Keaton left to go find their possible partners. “Is, um, Reset in her room?”
Kitsui smiled softly at him. “Yes, she’s still asleep but I don’t think she’d have any problems with you visiting her.”
And that was all the prompting he needed.
Level Five
Izuku sat on the rolling chair next to the bed. Reset was still asleep, just like Ludere had said she was, breathing out wisps of yellow fog—a screen the same color floated just by her side, reading 05:03:56.
He turned on the computer at her desk—the computer they shared. He flipped through the information they already had and started researching further into BlueJay.
But something tugged in the back of his mind that he had seen that yellow fog before.
Level Five
Four days left of Reset’s quirk-induced coma, and an hour left until their potential vigilante partners were due. They were lucky that the two were up to meeting with them on such short notice.
Kitsui closed her eyes and envisioned the comfortable home they lived in—turning to a run down warehouse. The door to the training room disappeared into the illusion. The stairs leading to the bedrooms cracked, dust piling up on the splintered wood. The table wore down, the television disappeared, and the couches turned less appealing. After all, they couldn’t let the two believed they actually lived there, could they?
A few minutes later, and the door opened. Kitsui turned her eyes to see Keaton walking in, followed by their vigilante acquaintance Dabi.
“Good afternoon, Dabi.” Kitsui greeted the other vigilante. His blue eyes turned to her, scars looking the same as they always had.
“Ludere,” He replied, letting his eyes wash over the room. “Place looks worse than it did before.”
“So you noticed?” Kitsui grinned at him and Dabi rolled his eyes. “Have a seat, I’m sure we’ll be starting shortly.”
“If Trick hasn’t gotten side tracked.” Keaton pointed out.
“Which hopefully he hasn’t,” Kitsui sighed, knowing that it was very likely that he might.
“So where’s Datum? Or that new chick?” Dabi cast his eyes over the room, as if he could find them even if they weren’t there.
“Datum is with our new analyst, and they will be here shortly. Reset is currently unavailable.”
“So I don’t even get to meet her?” Dabi raised an eyebrow. “How depressing. And you said you have an analyst now?”
Kitsui nodded her head. “Yes. But he will introduce himself.”
Dabi clicked his tongue. “Figures. You all and your secrecy.”
“Eyyy we’re here!” Kaden’s voice flooded the room, and the three occupants turned to look. Kaden was walking into the room with a grin on his face, following behind him was a small girl with he wildest look in her eyes and a wide grin on her lips.
“Oooooh you’re Dabi? It’s so cool to meet you! And you must be Ludere and Eclipse!”
“Toga Himiko, I presume?” Kitsui watched the girl carefully. Green had said that she was blood thirsty, so she had no doubt the girl might throw a knife out at any moment.
“Yep! That’s me!”
Kitsui nodded. “Well then, it’s time to get this meeting started.”
Chapter 34: Level 5.10
Summary:
TV/Manga Events
• NoneCharacters
• Kitsui (Ludere)
• Kaden (Trick)
• Rial Keaton (Eclipse)
• Rial Velore (Datum)
• (L/n) (Y/n) (Reset)
• Midoriya Izuku (Green)
• Dabi
• Toga Himiko
• The other guys lol
• Tsukauchi Naomasa
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Kitsui knocked the back of her fist against the wall, gazing up the broken and deteriorating stairwell. "Green, Datum! Time's up!"
She heard a door swing closed upstairs, and a few moments after, Velore came prancing down the cracked stairs with grace—despite her obvious exhaustion.
"Oooooh, hiya Datum!" Toga grinned widely as she waved a hand at the other girl from her perch on the end of one dusty couch, seeming to be completely at home.
Dabi waved his hand at her as well, "Yo, kid."
Velore nodded her head, causing white strands of hair to fall in her face. "Hello, Dabi. It is wonderful to see you again. And Toga Himiko, correct?"
"Yep!"
"Is Green still upstairs?" Kitsui questioned the other member of Mahífero. Velore nodded back.
"He was fixing his mask."
Kitsui raised an eyebrow at her friend, "Does that mean he had his mask off?"
"Yes." Velore said again, nodding her head like it was a completely normal thing. Kaden and Keaton watched on with surprised looks. Huh, he must be feeling more comfortable here if he took his mask off, even if it was just with Velore.
"I take it that's not normal?" Dabi piped in, like always, the man always seemed to have something to say.
"Not exactly," Kitsui answered, just for the sake of being polite before they heard the sound of a door closing again. But, unlike Velore who was unphased by the buildings sudden change, Green crashed down the stairs with a yelp. Velore jumped back to avoid touching the boy as he hit the ground.
Kaden winced as Keaton helped the poor boy to his feet (It was actually quite surprising both his hood and mask stayed on). Kitsui heaved out a small sigh. "Are you alright..?"
"Yeah, just—ow," Green looked back at the decomposing stairwell with contempt as he rubbed the back of his head through his hood. "Forgot where the broken planks were."
"Ooooooh can I cut you~?" Toga bounced on her 'seat' with glee as she watched him. Green turned his eyes to her, confusion wavering in his eyes.
"Uh, what?"
"Simmer down, Slice and Dice, he just skydived the floor." Dabi piped in as he lounged back on the couch. "So you're the Analyzer, huh? What's with the mask?"
"Green is not an official member," Kitsui cut in, before Kaden could say anything stupid. "To protect both his and our identities, so no, his mask will not be coming off tonight."
"Huh."
"Okay, so...should we start?" Kaden questioned from where he lent against the backboard of the couch. Keaton turned his eyes to Green, who nodded.
"So what do you all know so far?" He questioned the two vigilantes.
"Somethin' about BlueJay being a massive dick," Dabi answered, the same time Toga said—"I get to cut someone!"
"Okkkkaaay...so, true and...maybe true?" Green shook his head like he was trying to shake his confusion out of him. "BlueJay has been human trafficking, and coercing with villains to further himself. So yes, he is...a dick. And Toga, as long as he's alive to go to jail, I guess you can cut him."
"Yay!"
"See, Datum and I did a bit of digging—"
"Stalking," Kaden helpfully cut in. Green threw a glare at him.
"We did some digging," He emphasizes the word, staring straight at Kaden as of daring him to object again. The fox just raises his hands in mock surrender before Green decides to go on again. "—and we found out his basic schedule. Every day, he goes out on patrol, around eleven in the morning to three in the afternoon. Every three days around nine at night, he meets in an hotel building—Shelks—with a few other men. Known villains. We think that's where the trades are taking place, or he's selling information."
Green looks around to make sure everyone's still following, after deeming everyone (except Toga, because he could tell she didn't really care about the background or reasoning) was listening, he continued. "Our plans were to place some bugs in the room, or get Ludere or Trick to be in the room when it happens. That way, we'll get concrete evidence of what he's been doing. After we get the information we need, and if it is what we think, then we can—" he looks at Kaden, "What did you call it? 'Go in guns blazing?'"
"Hell, yeah!" He cheered with a fist pump.
"Okay, guns blazing. Now, Toga, you would be on first lines when we storm. That way you can...cut them all you want as long as you don't kill them. Dabi, your quirk is fire, so it would be better if you wait outside in case any of them try and escape, that way you can intercept them hopefully without setting the building on fire. Datum will be on standby at base, reporting on if she sees any heroes, police, or villains coming our way, and Trick and Eclipse will be in damage control to make sure no passerby's come near the scene, okay?"
"So let me get this straight." Dabi raises his hand to get everyone's attention before dropping it again, leaning forward on the couch seat to watch Green carefully. "Datum's our radar. Ludere is our spy. Trick and Eclipse are our collateral damage. Knife Princess is our rampager. And I'm our backup?"
"Essentially, yes." Green nodded his head.
"Cool, I'm in."
Green looked over at Toga. "What about you?"
"How could I pass up something so fun?"
"Great, we're all in agreement then. The next meeting BlueJay is having is two days from now. Will all of you be free then?"
"I'm a backstreet vigilante, what else would I have to do?"
Level Five
"Everyone in position?" Datum's voice came clearly through the earpiece. Izuku carefully shifted his weight to remove one hand from the handhold in the wall, balancing himself from the ten story drop.
"Ready," He murmured as he clicked the mic on with one steady hand, turning his head over to look at Toga, who looked much more content than him to be balancing on small ledges on the side of a hotel.
She grinned manically at him when she saw he was looking, keeping out of the windows view without even a care, like she had hung from death-drops on a daily basis. And not for the first time, did Izuku feel unsafe hanging from a building with a knife-wielding maniac at his side. But he just had to trust her not to go psycho on him right now.
"We're ready~!" Toga sung into her earpiece, twirling a knife in one hand as she hung calmly from one hand and the tips of her toes.
"Ready," Eclipse spoke from his position, which was just down the hall from the room BlueJay was going to be meeting in. They had decided that Eclipse was a much better inside choice than Trick, and that Trick would work much better when fires being thrown around, so the fox was outside with Dabi.
"Ready!" Trick called and Izuku risked a glance downward to faintly see Trick laying on one of the lower floors windowsills without a care. Dabi by his side with his hands in his pockets as he gazed out at the streets. "Dabi's Ready too!"
"Oi, I can speak for myself."
Izuku turned his eyes back to the window, just barley able to see inside through the curtains. He breathed out a long breath just to calm himself.
"Is it your first time hanging off a building?" Toga questioned as she tilted her head to the side, eyes gleaming curiously.
"...I don't normally do this, no."
"Ludere, what about you?" Datum questioned from the safety of the base. Izuku reaches up to turn off his mic, and Toga did the same. After all, if they were going to have a conversation in the middle of a mission, they should at least not disturb the others.
A light knocking sound came through the earpiece, just barley audible. It was a signal Ludere had decided on to communicate with them without letting the people in the room know she was there.
"Alright, everyone mute your microphones, and get ready."
Toga whistled softly as no noise came through the earpieces. "Falling may seem scary but it really isn't."
Izuku turned his eyes to the girl, seeming to convey his confusion without so much more than the simple glance. Toga tapped the blade of her knife to her chin lightly, humming.
"Think about this way," She waved the blade out towards the darkness of the outer city. "These aren't the only handhelds." She tapped her blade against the small dent near the window that her fingers held onto. "So if you fall—" she let go, letting her feet slip from the ledge. Izuku hissed a curse as he shuffled quickly to try and grab her but she simply twisted and landed softly next to the window ledge of the ninth floor, in the exact same position as she just was.
Izuku let out a shaky breath as he slowly withdrew to get out of view of the window, thanking the gods that BlueJay hadn't arrived yet and the people inside didn't notice him.
Toga grinned up at him as she smoothly reached up and swung herself back onto her previous perch. And Izuku thought about it. It actually made more sense than he first thought. If he falls, it's not like he'll fall all the way to the ground, ten stories below. He would have enough time to think, adjust himself, and catch a new hold below.
Izuku nodded to the girl and another knock came through the earpiece. The two turned their eyes to the window, Toga practically bouncing in excitement.
"Ah, BlueJay, nice of you to arrive." In came a smooth, male voice that Izuku hadn't heard before. It must have been one of the people that BlueJay was meeting with, one of the people involved in human trafficking.
"You try running away from crazy fans and paparazzi." The hero's voice hissed in annoyance as the soft bang of the door rang in his ears.
"You have what the boss asked for?" The first man spoke again, voice hard and demanding, not taking no for an answer.
"Tryón, right?" There was a shuffle, and then silence. Quiet taps on the mic, like a fingernail hitting metal ever so slightly.
Tap-tap.
Item.
BlueJay must be holding something out to the other man. Tryón, his mind figured. Izuku didn't know much about the substance, but he knew it was some kind of chemical that was currently being developed.
"Good job, this will certainly help with our research." Another shuffle, and Ludere repeated the two taps. It was being handed over. "And what about your mission? You haven't brought anyone in for weeks." The man's voice went dark, well, darker than before. But it was the words that made Izuku perk up.
Anyone, he had said. Implying people, not an object.
BlueJay sighed. "I don't think you understand how hard it is to find people with Invisible quirks these days."
"Boss doesn't care. You're running his patience thin." There was a pause on the other end, and Izuku has to stop himself from peering in the window to find out why, but Ludere hadn't sent a message so it must have not been important. "The Shie Hassaikai needs this, you hear?"
The name struck familiarity in Izuku, but he couldn't understand why. He's heard the name before, he definitely has, but from where? Izuku turned his eyes to Toga, trying to convey without words if she knew.
Toga blinked slowly, before she seemed to realize what he was asking. She mouthed: Yakuza.
Izuku narrowed his eyes before nodding. So he was working for the yakuza. Though it still didn't make sense to him where he'd heard the name before. It might have been in the news, but then wouldn't he have remembered it himself?
Either way, it was enough. Izuku reaches up to click his microphone on, whispering into the piece, "Yakuza."
"So that is where I heard that name." Datum's calm voice spoke. "Then we have enough. You all can go in now."
"Finally," Dabi groaned out. "I was getting bored."
Toga grinned widely as her eyes seemed to dull. Her body lowered and clicked the window open, slowly sliding it up with the action hidden by the closed curtains. Izuku watched with morbid fascination as she manipulated her persona so swiftly, making her seem to disappear in the night.
Izuku crawled closer to the window as Toga slipped in, unnoticed, as the voices from Ludere's mic and the open window didn't seem to change even slightly.
Izuku carefully slid a hand into the back of his hoodie, making sure his dagger was still there, hidden in its holster, listening in silence. He had to wait for Toga to come out first, she can distract them with Ludere's illusions at her side. That would allow him to slip in and help, giving them another element of surprise while they're focused on the younger girl. Eclipse will keep the others in the hotel away from them, and Trick and Dabi will make sure they can't escape if they get away from the the three of them.
"Gah—what—?" The first man hissed out and Izuku curled the curtains open slightly, gazing in to see BlueJay and two other men. BlueJay's eyes were wide as one man in had stumbled back into the other one, clutching his shoulder that was bleeding heavily. Toga stood with a wide grin as she held a bloody knife near her face, and Ludere was no where to be seen (though that was obvious).
With a single lick of the blood, Toga's form turned into the bleeding man's and a frown appeared on the girl-now-man's face. "I don't like the taste of your blood."
Izuku stifled a laugh, like that was something she had to be worried about! The whole scenario just seemed inane.
The air around him seemed to shift, and Izuku immediately realized that was Ludere's quirk, hiding him from their eyes. Izuku entered the window the second he realized that.
Toga swung her blade at BlueJay, and the hero jumped back, wings appearing from his back as he jumped away, using them to throw the girl back with a gust of wind. She only whined as she dodged a piece of cement flying her way, probably the quirk of one of the men in black.
Izuku's eyes found a bag near where the men were. It must have been where the Tryón was, and maybe more hints on what they were transporting.
Toga dove for the cement-quirked man, jabbing her knife into his stomach, but the man backed off just enough for it to not cause major damage. She jumped forward, Ready to bury her knife in his chest—
"Alive, Knife Princess," Dabi hissed through the microphone and the girl twisted to bury it in the man's shoulder instead, her disguise melting off as she jumped away. Izuku breathes out a sigh as he dug into the bag, cataloging everything. Files, a few guns, the case of Tryón—
Wait. They wouldn't just put all their weapons in the bag—they must have guns on them—
Izuku spun around to warn Toga, but the third man already had a gun out, odd looking red bullets in its canister. BlueJay was coming across the room to grab the bag, but Izuku ignored the hero had be flung himself to his feet.
"Toga—!" The girl spun around, eyes connecting with the barrel of the gun. Cement curled up around her feet as she jumped away, catching her and causing her to hit the ground. The girl hissed as she tugged at the cement, stabbing her knife into it but it wouldn't budge.
Izuku came up behind the man as Toga threw her knife at him in a last ditch effort. Izuku grabbed the bottom of the man's arm and pushed it upwards as Toga's knife embedded itself in the man's hand. The gun went off and the bullet hit the area just above Toga's head and Ludere's illusion washed off him, leaving him visible to them.
The man hissed a curse as he threw his arm out to the side, hitting Izuku with the end of Toga's knife hilt. He chocked out a breath as he stumbled back into BlueJay, who held a gun to the back of his head and he froze immediately.
Well, that was a failure, Izuku muttered in his head as he felt the cold barrel of the gun against his head, the earpiece only ringing static in his ears.
"Huh," The gun man spoke, as if contemplating. He didn't even seem bothered to have a knife through his hand. "Two little kids, huh? You really thought you could take us on..? How amusing."
Izuku saw Toga struggling against the cement through the corner of his eye. Honestly, if that man didn't have a quirk that could immobilize her then they would have won.
"You think the boss would like to take care of them?" The cement-quirk man questioned as he tilted his head, keeping one eye on Toga to make sure she wasn't getting anywhere with her escape.
Izuku's eyes drifted across the room, wondering if Ludere was still there. If she had relayed their failure to the rest of the team.
The gun man hummed, yanking the knife from his hand and dropping it harmlessly to the ground, the wound starting to heal itself. "The ability to turn oneself into others, and the ability to turn oneself invisible...yes, I think your abilities would be quite useful."
Invisible? Izuku hid his confusion at the words. Was that what they thought his quirk was? Considering they didn't know Ludere had been in the room, they only saw him appear from no where.
It made sense. And maybe he could use it to his advantage.
The gun man motioned to him, and the cement-quirk man made his way over to Izuku, grabbing one of his arms and hauling it behind his back with his other hand, binding them with the same cement that kept Toga down. Izuku caught a glance at BlueJay's gun when the cement-quirk man grabbed him.
The canister only had three red bullets. It's barrel was narrow, so it was likely it would be a quick bullet, but it would be a straight shot. Something he could dodge. But with cement weighing him down? He wasn't sure.
Toga's eyes lit up in understanding, connecting eyes with him but Izuku didn't understand. What happened that he didn't realize? Her eyes narrowed slightly when she didn't get some kind of reaction from him, turning her eyes to his hidden earpiece.
Did they come up with some kind of plan? If they did he didn't know it. All his earpiece was doing was screaming static. How could he convey that to her..?
Izuku turned his eyes to the broken cement across the room, the one the cement man had tossed at Toga earlier. Toga turned her eyes to it, and then back to him but he only saw confusion.
Plan B, then.
"Invisibility and transformation," Izuku spoke softly, and the man turned narrowed eyes onto him. "How would they be of any use to you? They're our quirks not yours."
He saw Toga's eyes narrow on him, like he was straying from the plan he couldn't even hear. How fantastic, he was screwing up again.
The man only chuckled at the defiance. "You really think that, don't you? Ha, don't worry, you'll realize soon enough.."
"You think you can break—" He tapped his foot and Toga blinked at the word, "—us to use for yourselves?"
The man laughed, but Izuku tuned him out when he saw understanding dawn in Toga's eyes. He saw her mouth 'it's broken?' at him and Izuku tapped his foot again. Toga hissed out a breath and BlueJay whipped the barrel of the gun against Izuku's head.
Izuku hissed in pain at the assault and BlueJay spoke. "They're passing messages." The hero waved his gun between the two of them, and the gun man glared hard at Izuku.
But before he could even say a word, he stumbled forward sharply, as if hit from behind. Izuku was pushed forward as BlueJay's gun was ripped from his hand and thrown across the room. The cement-man heavily pushed to the ground. In an instant, he could see Trick knocking his fist into BlueJay's throat, Eclipse ripping the gun away from the gun-man's hand and Dabi covered in flames as pinned the cement man down.
Izuku breathes out a sigh as the cement at his hands fell free, Ludere standing at his side, and the cement around Toga breaking, the girl pulling away from it the second she was free.
Izuku rubbed at his wrists as he stared the gun-man in the face, eyes blazing as the three men seethed. "Who said there were only two of us?"
"The heroes will be here soon," Ludere relayed to him, and Izuku nodded. Dabi burned the cement-man's hands so he was too injured to use his quirk efficiently, while Toga stabbed the gun-man's legs repeatedly (probably as compensation for trying to shoot her in the head) not even caring as his wounds healed (even though they were healing slower than before, probably at his quirks limit.) Trick was much more calm about his charge, as he simply knocked he man out with a simple hand at the right angle to the back of the hero's neck.
The second they heard the police and heroes storming the building, they fled (but not without Izuku taking a few of the red bullets and Ludere scolding him for it).
Level Five
"That was way too close." Ludere stated the second they were far enough away from the building. Ludere then whirled to him and pointed a finger in his face. "And what was that with antagonizing them? We clearly stated to calmly obey them, not throw insults at them!"
Toga jumped to his defense, putting a hand on his shoulder as she tapped a knife to his ear. "It broke! When Greenie jumped in to save me, he broke it."
Ludere heaved out a heavy sigh at the words. "That's even worse."
Toga frowned at her as Izuku slowly pushed the knife away from his face. The girl shot him a confused look at him. "Not that I think you're going to kill me," He started, "but I'd prefer not having a blade near my face?" Toga pouted at the words, but obliged, holstering her knife at her side.
"Come on, Ludere, at least the bastards are now in jail." Dabi said nonchalantly before patting both Toga and Izuku's heads. "Plus, Knife Princess and Green did good, How were they supposed to know the cement bastard was there?"
Izuku pointed a finger at Dabi as if to say 'exactly.'
Ludere sighed again. "If we ever do something like this again, we're making backup plans." She turned hard eyes to the fire-user and the analyst. "So we're prepared for cement-users."
"But otherwissssse—" Trick cut in, throwing a thumbs up at everyone, "Good work!"
Level Five
“We found this at the scene,” One of his officers stated as he held out a flash drive to the detective, who was just about to watch the security footage from the incident. He looked away from the computer screen that he held the footage and over to the officer, taking the flash drive from him.
After sending the officer away, he turned back to his device, tilting the lid downwards as he pulled his burner laptop onto the table next to it and plugged the flash drive in. After all, if it was corrupted then they wouldn’t gain any of his files from it.
The flash drive opened, and he saw hundreds of missing child reports and missing adult reports, each of them connecting to the hero BlueJay in some way. There was one more folder at the bottom, named: Not Enough?
He clicked it open, a video file coming up. Slowly, he clicked play.
"Everyone in position?" Were the first words Naomasa heard through the speaker. It was the voice of a young girl, maybe around eighteen. But considering he’s heard this voice before, he could easily recognize it. Datum, the technician of Fuír.
"Ready," Another voice spoke, softly. It was a male voice he’s never heard before. In the background, there was the sound of wind, like he was outside. Which probably wasn’t as unlikely as it sounded.
"We're ready~!" A third voice came, cheerful and seemingly without a care. She had the same wind as the second person did.
"Ready," Naomasa recognized this one, it was Eclipse, also from Fuír. Naomasa has seen the vigilante frequently in other messages from Datum and Ludere.
"Ready!" Another one he recognized. Trick, the prankster of the vigilante group. There was wind on his end too, but it was a lot more subtle than the two that sounded like children. "Dabi's ready too!" And who on earth was Dabi? Was he another vigilante that joined the group?
"Oi, I can speak for myself." The voice was deep, maybe from someone eighteen. Considering the placement of the voice, he could tell that this was ‘Dabi’ speaking.
"Is it your first time hanging off a building?" Naomasa heard the female child question, loud wind ringing through the mic. But it was the words that almost made Naomasa choke. They were having children hang off a building?!
"...I don't normally do this, no." The statement rang true, and Naomasa thanked the gods for it.
"Ludere, what about you?" Datum’s voice came again, and Naomasa listened carefully as they all went silent. Soon, the voices of the hero BlueJay and the villain Wreckage came, speaking of Tryón and people smuggling and Shie Hassaikai. It was obvious evidence against BlueJay, and even worse that Naomasa knew everything they said was true. Soon, he heard Wreckage hiss out a curse and the audio ended. That must have been when Fuír engaged on them.
Naomasa flipped open his personal laptop and played the footage, seeing and hearing exactly what the audio had shown. He watched as BlueJay handed Tryón over to wanted villains, watched him willingly consort with them.
Then he saw Wreckage get attacked by a teenage girl. This was where the audio had cut, so he watched intently the new information, filing it away to what they knew of Fuír.
The girl then turned into Wreckage, and Naomasa immediately knew who she was—Toga Himiko, the girl who ran away from home and became a villain. The ability to turn into others with a simple lick of their blood.
He watched as she attacked the now ex-hero and the villain Bind. He watched her nearly kill Bind, only to get stuck in the villain’s quirk and have a gun pointed at her. He watched as a boy in a green hoodie appeared out of no where to knock Wreckage’s arm up and save the child-villain.
He watched as the boy got knocked back into the ex-hero, now a gun to his own head. He watched as the villains conversed, threatening to take the two children and use them for themselves. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary—until the green boy spoke. It was the same as the one that was surrounded by wind, the second voice in the audio. The boy who was literally hanging off a building.
"Invisibility and transformation," His voice was soft. "How would they be of any use to you? They're our quirks not yours." But there was a lie in that statement, at the end. When he said ‘our’. That has to have meant that one of the quirks, Invisibility or transformation, was not there’s. Since Toga has transformation, then it was a lie that the boy had an Invisibility quirk.
He saw the boy talking back to Wreckage, both stalling and seeming to pass a message onto his teammate, considering how they both seemed to lock eyes. He saw BlueJay’s eyes narrow in annoyance, and then the ex-hero whipped the pistol against the young vigilante’s head hard enough to cause a concussion.
Then everything seemed to happen at once. Everyone who seemed to have spoken on the recording—minus Datum—appeared from thin air and attacked. Trick taking down BlueJay, Eclipse on Wreckage, and the new man—Dabi, most likely, the dark haired man covered in purple scars—knocking Bind down with writhing blue flames.
He stopped the video after the heroes and police burst into the room. It seems like Fuír is growing larger. He quickly wrote down what he had learned, crossing off their original theory of one member of Fuír having teleportation powers.
The new theory was some kind of Invisibility ability.
Toga Himiko and Dabi joining Fuír.
Toga’s quirk allowing her to turn into someone else if she has their blood.
Dabi’s quirk allowing him to control blue flames.
Eclipse and Trick, no new information.
Ludere, considering she was in the room and no one could see her, she was most likely the one with the Invisibility quirk. A quirk she can use on others along with herself.
Then there was the new boy. No information about him, except that he was the only one besides Reset that covers his face in a mask, shrouding his body in mystery.
Naomasa couldn’t help but wonder why Reset wasn’t involved. She was always there, when Trick and Eclipse were fighting, she was the third person that was always there. And it was known of her to be protective of her teammates. She would avoid orders from the other members just to rush in when one of the duo found themselves in a pinch. If she knew that Toga and the boy were in danger of being shot, she would have been there.
Naomasa places his pen down next to his notebook.
So why wasn’t she?
Level Five
Slowly, a pair of eyes opened to the pale ceiling. Yellow wisps fading in the background as she slowly reached up to rub the clouded colors from her eyes.
When they blinked back open, her eyes caught the color green and latched onto it, meeting a wide smile.
"Good morning."
Notes:
If any of you were confused about why there were so many “blueberry” comments on my last chapter, that was because one of my friends asked how I update, so I told her about my comment-level, and she decided to send an army of people to comment that so I would update.
Soo uh... that happened
@Rebbor you suck xD
Chapter 35: Level 5.11
Summary:
TV/Manga Events
• First day of Yuuei
• Quirk-apprehension testCharacters
• Ari Kitsui (Ludere)
• Ari Kaden (Trick)
• Rial Keaton (Eclipse)
• Rial Velore (Datum)
• (L/n) (Y/n) (Reset)
• Midoriya Izuku (Green)
• Class 1-A
• Aizawa Shota
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
I groaned as I rubbed my dry eyes, squinting as the light bombarded them. I tried to remember what had happened—and how I got in my room because even though I'm still out of it, I'm a hundred percent sure I didn't pass out in my Fuír dorm. "...What happened?"
"Your, uh, quirk." I turned my attention to Midoriya, who was sitting at my bedside with a sheepish smile under his hood and mask. "You knocked yourself out? Um, the fog from your quirk was counting down until you woke up."
My quirk knocked me out? I furrowed my brows as I thought hard, back to the last thing I could think of. Slowly, it all came back to me. Sitting in the common room of the base, testing my quirk, and activating a memory save.
My quirk said it would take a week.
...Oh god did it actually take a week?!
Frantic eyes turned to green ones, hoping to god that it wasn't actually that long. "How long?"
"You were asleep for a week." The boy confirmed my fears, and I instantly thought about how my parents were going to react to my disappearance. How Yuki would react—Oh god I wasn't at school the whole time, it would have been obvious for Midoriya to connect the dots—"Please don't freak out." The boy's face pulled into a wince.
"I'm not freaking out." I quickly denied even though I was very much freaking out.
"Do...you want to go downstairs?"
I breathed out heavily, right, the rest of the Fuír members were probably downstairs. I can't wait to get scolded by Kitsui, oh boy that'll be fun.
"Screw it, why not." I threw off the covers and swung my legs off the bed. Midoriya nodded and stood up from my desk chair, making his way out of the room until he stopped by the door, turning his head back with a bit of a conflicted look.
"You might want to wear your scarf." I blinked at the words. When I was at the base I normally only wore my face mask and similar clothes to my vigilante costume. I rarely ever wore my scarf inside since I saw no reason. So why..?
"Do we have guests..?" I questioned slowly. Midoriya turned his head out the door and back, his conflicted look staying seemingly permanent.
"Uhm, not exactly? Trick's just...doing something?"
"I'm suddenly terrified." My voice was complete deadpan. Hearing Kaden was screwing around wasn't really a surprise. It made me wonder if Kitsui was there, since if it was something too stupid she would stop him on the spot. "Alright, thanks for the warning."
Midoriya nodded again and stepped out, closing the door behind him. I quickly changed into my vigilante uniform, changing my mask out for an identical copy and carefully winding my scarf around my neck. When I was done, I opened my door and stepped out, Midoriya waiting near the stairs, but just out of view from the lower floor.
But what caught my attention was that he wasn't just wearing the mask around his upper face, he also had a mask for the bottom of his face. A simple white cover over his mouth and nose, a single black line over where his mouth would be, showing a one-lined smile. His hood pulled far over his head, making his green hair seem black.
"Okay, why?" I questioned, pointedly staring at the bottom mask. He never seemed to have a problem with the bottom half of his face showing, so why now worry about it? Did it have something to do with what Kaden's doing?
He takes another glance at the stairs, then back to me. Even though the mask covered his mouth I could tell he was wearing a sheepish smile. "It's better to explain when you see it?"
"Okaaaaaay." I raised an eyebrow at him before turning and walking passed him to the stairs. Midoriya slowly trailed after me, and I kept a sharp eye out for whatever the hell the fox was doing.
It didn't take long.
The second I stepped off the last stair, I saw Kaden from the corner of my eye and turned. He was kneeling on the couch, one arm hanging off the backrest, and the other propped up on the backrest at his elbow, grinning widely with a video camera in his hand.
Pointed straight at us.
"Sleeping beauty's up, everyone!" His mischievous grin widening as I simply blinked at the camera then him, then the camera's red recording light.
"Okay, but why?"
Kaden cackled at the reaction, but I was still confused. Sure, seeing Kaden record things didn't really surprise me, since it seemed like something he'd love to do. But...just why?
"He's making a vlog," I blinked, turning to Keaton's voice. The wolf was just coming upstairs from the training room, seeming to not care about being recorded—then again he should be used to Kaden's antics by now.
And for the third time: "Why?"
Kaden snickered again as Keaton sighed. "You remember how you said we should 'reveal ourselves' before we went public?" Slowly I nodded my head. Keaton gestures to Kaden, "This is his take on it."
I turned to Kaden, raising an eyebrow as I questioned him, "...So you're recording random things we do?"
"Mhm!"
"...When we are known vigilantes, who have countless heroes and villains after us?"
"Yep!"
...Why. "And Ludere's okay with this?"
"Yep!" He grinned even wider behind the camcorder. Keaton shook his head.
"She isn't," Midoriya whispered quietly, obviously not comfortable at being recorded. "But she gave up trying to convince him."
I sighed heavily, "Figures. But if you're doing this, there's ground rules."
"No recording anything that compromises you or Green, and leave Ludere and Datum's missions secret!" Kaden chirped from the couch and flashing a thumbs-up.
I nodded to him. He seemed to have thought those ones through, and they were the most important rules. We couldn't have Kitsui and Velore's missions compromised, and Midoriya and I wear masks for a reason.
"Oh, and morning." I turned my eyes back to Keaton. "Forgot to say that earlier."
"Riiiight. What happened when I was out?"
"First, Ludere covered for you at home." Keaton pointed out, and I mentally wrote a note to thank her extremely for that. She must have also played me at school. Thank god for people who are used to doing undercover missions. "Second, we took down BlueJay."
I blinked. Twice. "...You did what now?"
Kaden cackled.
Level Five
Midoriya and I dropped down onto the roof of his home a few hours later.
"Oh, did you get your results yet?" I asked in a wave of curiosity. I thought the results of the entrance exam would have come in by now. (Which I figured that it did due to the bright grin he was now sporting)
"I got in!"
I smiled wide under my scarf. "Good job, kid. You're officially a hero student now."
He nodded, eyes shining brightly. "Class starts tomorrow, though. So I may not be able to stop by as often?"
"That's cool." I nodded to him. Of course, high school is starting now, so obviously he wouldn't be able to spend as much time with us as he normally does. Though it also reminded me that everything is speeding up now. Soon, the Unforeseen Simulation Joint will be attacked by the League of Villains. Hosu will be attacked shortly after the Sports Festival, during the internships, if I remembered correctly. I faintly remembered a huge fight in Kamino, that I'm sure involved All for One, slowly followed by the fall of a yakuza group. The rest of the events of my first and second lives hazy and hard to remember.
"Try not to push yourself, though." I settled on saying. "I know how you are, you'll work yourself till you drop. Just remember that if something happens you can rely on people, kay?"
Midoriya smiled, nodding to my words. "I will."
We bid goodbye, but I forgot that I had one more thing I wanted to say. The boy was pretty much already inside his room, aside from his upper body, which was sitting on the sill as he dropped his bag inside.
"Hey." He looked up as I spoke, tilting his head questionably. "If you think you might be in trouble, let us know. Yuuei may be the best hero school out there, but that doesn't, by any means, make it invincible."
His brows furrowed, looking confused. "Of course. Do you think somethings going to happen?"
"I sure as hell hope not." But hoping doesn't get us anywhere, does it? Hope didn't stop those two hero students from getting killed on a supposedly harmless field trip.
His green eyes watched me for a few seconds before he answered. "Have Datum make a panic switch."
I blinked at the suggestion. "A panic switch?" I echoed.
He nodded, carefully holding onto the side of the window so he wouldn't fall. "Maybe in something normal? Like a watch or a necklace. That way if something happens then we can just press the panic button and you all will know if somethings wrong."
"I'll let Datum know."
Level Five
When Izuku stepped onto the Yuuei campus for the first time as an official student, his phone buzzed in his pocket. Carefully, he fished it out, knowing Reset's text-tone by now.
[Reset]
Get ready for the unexpected 👍
Izuku furrowed his brows at her message. It was oddly cryptic and he immediately decided he didn't like it.
[Midoriya]
What does that mean..?
Izuku stepped out of the other students way as his phone buzzed again.
[Reset]
You'll find out. Good luck, you'll do great 👍
[Reset]
And watch out for yellow caterpillars
...What?
Level Five
When Izuku stepped into the classroom, the first thing he saw was Iida berating Kacchan for having his feet on the desk and immediately thought that this was going to be a long year. He slipped past a few students to get to his seat, greeting Iida with a wave as he passed by. Shinsou was in the seat behind him and offered a nod as he sat down. Shortly after, Uraraka arrived, grinning widely at the two of them as she got to her seat.
When the teacher arrived, rolling in in a yellow sleeping bag, introducing himself as the teacher and telling them they were having a test, Izuku realized what both the messages meant.
"...Caterpillar," Izuku murmured under his breath, causing the teacher to send a sharp look his way, making him yelp and quickly file out with the other students.
[Midoriya]
Why did you know about the test???
[Midoriya]
And Aizawa-sensei???
[Midoriya]
He really does look like a caterpillar???
[Reset]
LMFAO 🤣
Level Five
Deja-vú hit Izuku when he was standing on the field with the other students. The scene feeling oddly familiar as he watched Kacchan get called up to do the ball toss. A brief scene flashed through his eyes, seeing Kacchan launch the ball with his quirk, screaming 'DIE!' and getting a score of 705.4m.
Moments later, Kacchan threw the ball, screaming the same word as Izuku's vision. A girl with long ears yelped as the explosion crackled in the air. Izuku's eyes narrowed at his friend? Ex-friend? "Seven hundred and five point four meters..." The words merely a whisper under his breath, but he still saw the teachers expression change to the slightest bit of narrowed eyes as they slid to him before he held up the marker.
705.4 meters.
Izuku's eyes widened at the numbers. There was no way...yes he's known Kacchan since he was a child. Yes he knows nearly everything to know about his quirk. Yes he knows that Kacchan would have no qualms screaming profanity as he launched the softball.
But there was no way he should know the exact score. No possible way.
"Wow! Seven hundred meters?!"
"This is going to be so much fun!"
"..Fun you say?" And Izuku knew the exact words the man was going to say next. Training is not supposed to be fun, the person who places last will be expelled. Not fair, you say? Too bad.
Almost everyone was worried about the expulsion threat, except Kacchan, the boy with two-toned hair, the girl with long dark hair pulled into a pony tail and Izuku himself.
He was more worried about how he knew the words the teacher would say before he said them. Is this some kind of side effect of One for All?
Is he...supposed to know things before they happen or is it just some weird coincidence?
He watched as his classmates were called up to do the events, using their quirks to easily complete them. While Izuku was here having random words come to mind when he watched them. For the two-toned boy—Todoroki?—the word fire. Which didn't make sense because he was using ice.
For Tokoyami— the boy who had a bird head— the words shadow and light.
For Iida, god knows why, he got orange juice. Out of everything...why orange juice??
Was his brain acting up? Is this his punishment for spending so many all-nighters with Fuír? When it was his turn to go, he shook his head and went.
He completed it without his quirk.
He swears it's not for lack of trying. It was those weird thoughts in the back of his head. Whenever he went to call One for All into his legs or arms, he heard people speaking in his head, the same as at the entrance exam. A weird feeling of dread coming to the surface and he immediately stopped.
He was going to come in last place, there was no doubt about it.
Aizawa called him for the ball throw, his black eyes narrowed as Izuku stepped up to the plate. He needed at least one really good score, right?
So that's when he decided, screw the dread. He pulled back his arm, calling One for All. He felt a burn under the skin of his arm and a brief flash of agony curled heavily around his arm and he let One for All go with a wince, nearly dropping the softball. The pain subsided.
For some reason, he thought that's what it felt to have broken his arm. But when he looked at it, it was perfectly fine.
"I know what I was doing wrong now! I was just using it on one part of my body! I need to use it on my whole body not just my arm!"
That was...his voice?
Use his whole body?
Izuku let One for All spread from his arm, down to the rest of his body. He only pulled a small amount of the quirk to the surface, and for the first time, didn't feel any dread.
He pulled back his arm, flashes coming into his head. In the span of a second, in his minds-eye he saw the ball sail a measly few meters, Aizawa-sensei standing off to the side with his eyes glowing a bright red, hair and scarf—capture weapon?—floating around his face.
And he swung and the vision was gone. In fact, all of his deja-vú was gone. Nothing seemed wrong anymore as he watched the ball get catapulted into the distance. When he turned his head, he felt no familiarity towards his classmates, no strange words coming to his mind, no dread.
Though one student caught his eye. Kacchan was bristling in fury, and it looked like he was just barley restraining himself from running up and attacking him right then and there.
Then his eyes caught his teachers. Bright, bright red surprised eyes locked onto him. His hair floating with his capture weapon.
Just like in his vision. The only difference was the surprise in the man's eyes, like he didn't expect what Izuku had done.
Oh. Oh wait—that's Eraserhead! The underground pro hero that Fuír always said to be extremely cautious of. His quirk was supposed to erase others quirks, right?
"Eraserhead!" Izuku's eyes widened. But the teacher remained still, red eyes narrowed on him as if he was trying to piece together an impossible riddle. The man blinked, eyes turning black, hair falling back to his shoulders.
“It was a logical ruse." His mind whispered in the teacher's voice, full of amusement.
"You know who I am." His voice drawled. The distance-marker seemingly forgotten in his hand. He seemed...cautious now? "Why haven't you been using your quirk? Do you think this is a game?"
"N-no," Izuku shook his head wildly, remembering the foreboding dread that accompanied his earlier attempts at using One for All. "My quirk has...a bad kickback—" Do you truly believe you can be a hero if you cripple yourself every time you use your power? "—and I didn't want to cripple myself in the early tests."
The last words made Aizawa-sensei's eyes narrow. They were the same words Izuku heard the hero saying in his mind. Was it...really part of One for All? This kind of premonition?
"So you decide to cripple yourself by not using it."
The words reminded him of when he was younger. Memories of when Kacchan called him useless for not having a quirk. Called him powerless, unable to do anything. Something blazed in his mind like a fire.
"All do respect," Izuku spoke, eyes narrowing right back on the pro hero. "Not constantly using your quirk does not cripple you. If you rely on your quirk for everything you do, then you are the definition of powerless should you loose that quirk. You should rely on your own abilities, not just the power of your quirk."
The second those words left his mouth, Izuku knew he screwed up. He just back talked a teacher that had no qualms expelling students on the first day.
This was definitely a one-way ticket to expulsion if he's ever seen one.
But...the edge of the teacher's mouth quirked up. Did that mean Izuku did something right or was he just happy to have a reason to expel him?
The distance-marker raised in his hand, a proud 2057.4 meters displayed. Izuku's eyes blinked wide at the numbers as many in the class whispered in awe at the number. It was no infinity but it was the second highest number.
"Get back in line."
Izuku scrambled to follow the teacher's demand, quickly returning to his spot next to Shinsou and Uraraka, carefully avoiding the seething blond a few feet away.
"You back talked the teacher." Shinsou commented dryly as he returned with a bundle of nerves heavy in his chest.
"That was so cool!" Uraraka appraised him while clapping her hands together. The idea of standing up to that terrifying man was amazing to her.
"That was terrifying," Izuku shuddered as Aizawa-sensei called for the next test to start. Shinsou snickered at him.
The rest of the tests passed quickly and Izuku opted to not use One for All for the rest, fearing that the teacher will call him out again. (Though considering the threat of expulsion, not using One for All seemed idiotic.) Izuku just listened to the thought in his head and praying it was right when it echoed logical ruse every time he worried about getting expelled.
Aizawa-sensei announced the results, and Izuku scanned the list with familiar dread.
1. Yaoyorouzu Momo
2. Todoroki Shoto
3. Bakugo Katsuki
4. Iida Tenya
5. Ojiro Mashirao
6. Shoji Mezo
7. Kirishima Ejirou
8. Ashido Mina
9. Uraraka Ochako
10. Kouda Koji
11. Satou Rikido
12. Asui Tsuyu
13. Tokoyami Fumikage
14. Aoyama Yuga
15. Sero Hanta
16. Kaminari Denki
17. Jiro Kyoka
18. Shinsou Hitoshi
19. Hagakure Toru
20. Midoriya Izuku
Izuku prayed silently to all the gods as his mind continued echoing logical ruse like it was trying to reassure him that he didn't fail yet.
Reset said he'll do great. Izuku begs to differ.
Aizawa-sensei's eyes found him in the crowd as some of the students gave him pitied looks, others didn't care. Kacchan scoffed like it was obvious he would be in last (it was). While his friends tried to convince Aizawa-sensei not to expel him (how did he suddenly get such good friends?)
"And I was lying about the expulsion part." He clicked the screen off while Izuku's eyes went wide. Yaoyorouzu spoke off to the side that it was obvious it was a lie.
Izuku's mind whispered the words one more time, like it was laughing at him for not believing.
"Go change and pick up a syllabus from the classroom. Class is over for today." And the man turned around and walked off.
Classic Aizawa-sensei, his mind whispered, this time in his own voice.
Level Five
Aizawa picked out a folder from the teacher's lounge, narrowed eyes staring down at the file. Midoriya Izuku, the boy who came in last. Fifteen years old. Strengthening quirk.
When Aizawa first saw the boy during he entrance exam, he thought he had some type of flexibility quirk, as he easily seemed to dance around the robots, letting them destroy each other with their own weapons.
The movements weren't something Aizawa had seen used in the test before. Most applicants would either destroy them with their overpowered quirk, or cower in the background, unable to do anything.
Never had he seen an applicant act like that.
Then there was the fact that he quickly gained the help of another applicant, Shinsou Hitoshi. At first, the teachers believed them to have been previous friends, since they seemed to instantly work together like they had been teammates for years. The sense of trust they had for each other was unheard of for strangers.
Then they took on the zero pointer, just because someone was in trouble, Uraraka Ochako, stuck under the rubble. When Aizawa saw this, he and a few other teachers told Nezu to turn off the zero pointer. The rat had other plans. And in came the two applicants.
Again, Midoriya easily assessed the situation, using other's quirks to his advantage as he destroyed the robot with a massive blast of wind. Wind that could not come from a flexibility quirk.
That was when Aizawa realized that the boy's quirk was strength enhancement. Yet that made it clear that he was not using his quirk on the robots.
Did he see it as a game? Or was there something more than meets the eye?
But the kid needed someone else to save him from killing himself from the fall. He may seem good natured, going to help other applicants, but the hero course was not for him if he refuses to use his quirk until it's too late, and if he can't even save himself.
When Aizawa rolled to his classroom, expecting to scare some of the students, he was mildly disappointed to see them all already in their seats. Then he told them of the quirk-apprehension test. Something that none of them should know is happening. Yet he saw the green haired kid's eyes light up with clarity of all things. Like something had just made a world of sense to him.
When Aizawa heard the kid call him a caterpillar, he was not going to forget it easily.
Then the tests started. And the kid refused. to. use. his. quirk. Did he think Aizawa was lying about expelling him? He had no qualms to send the kid packing if he refused to take this seriously. Villains were not going to wait for them to get their shit together.
He was almost a hundred percent sure now. Midoriya Izuku would be expelled if he didn't do something to convince Aizawa otherwise in the last three tests and the teacher had no problem with it.
The ball throw came, and for a brief moment, red lines curled around the boy's arm—different from the green sparks when he destroyed the zero pointer. Was it something different? Another application of the quirk he was finally using?
He narrowed his eyes at the boy as the light abruptly cut. The kids eyes clouded, then clarity again. Arm reared back, and finally, the green sparks appeared, crackling around his whole body.
It was time to knock some sense into the kid. The student's arm started forward, and Aizawa activates his quirk. He mentally flipped the switch on the kid, shutting his quirk off.
But—
It didn't erase.
The kids strength quirk was working perfectly fine as he launched the ball into the stratosphere. He felt the distance-measure click in his hand with the kid's score but that wasn't important.
The kid still had his quirk when Aizawa erased it. That shouldn't happen. There's no way it would! He checked the kid's switch again, still flipped downward, still off.
The kid didn't seem fazed. He turned, and Aizawa didn't see the kid hold minor confusion in his eyes, like he normally did whenever he looked at his classmates. Then his eyes settled on Aizawa and recognition of all things came.
The kid said his hero name, and Aizawa was shocked the kid knew him. But the man smothered it down, let the kids switch flip back on and asked the question he was dying to.
Did he think it was a game? Why was he crippling himself?
At the word cripple, Aizawa saw something, a flash or a brief glow in his eyes before he spoke.
People are more than their quirks, he seemed to say. Those who only use their quirks are the ones who cripple themselves, not those who balance their use.
And finally, Aizawa understood. The kid wasn't treating this as a game. He was already boldly representing one of Aizawa's favorite lessons. Not to rely solely on a quirk.
He had potential, Aizawa was sure of it. The man looking over the file in his hands. But his quirk didn't work on the kid. And that didn't bode well.
He'd have to keep an eye on the problem child.
Level Five
[GravityIsWeak]
I'm shook
[GravityIsWeak]
Who gives a test on the first day??
[Iida]
Aizawa-sensei's teaching style is quite curious!
[MmmmWhatchaSay]
Umm??
[MmmmWhatchaSay]
Who did what now?
[GodIsDead]
our teacher threatened to expel Midoriya
[smallmight]
But he didn't tho
[GravityIsWeak]
lOgIcAl rUsE mY cHiLd
[MmmmWhatchaSay]
????
[MmmmWhatchaSay]
Okay, again. Wtf happened? Your teacher tried to expel Midoriya?? Why?
[Iida]
Aizawa-sensei wanted to gauge all our limits so he had us take a quirk-apprehension test! To make everyone do their best he told us that he would expel last place!
[MmmmWhatchaSay]
Midoriya got last place??
[GravityIsWeak]
Yep!
[smallmight]
I'm still terrified
[GodIsDead]
He snarked the teacher
[GravityIsWeak]
Pffffft! He did! It was great xDD
[MmmmWhatchaSay]
Excuse???
[MmmmWhatchaSay]
Small sunshine boy speaking back???
[MmmmWhatchaSay]
When he scolds me for bitching to the teacher??
[MmmmWhatchaSay]
Blasphemy I say
[Iida]
Language!
[smallmight]
I didn't mean to!
[GravityIsWeak]
BlAsPhAmY omg xD
[GodIsDead] changed [MmmmWhatchaSay]'s name to [Blasphemy]
[Blasphemy]
Fuck you too
[Iida]
Please watch your language!
[Blasphemy]
K dad
[GravityIsWeak]
...
[GravityIsWeak] changed [Iida]'s name to [Dad]
[Blasphemy]
On the real tho
[Blasphemy]
Wtf did you say??
[Dad] has changed their username to [Iida]
[smallmight]
Umm
[smallmight]
He may have said that I was crippling myself by not using my quirk? And I may have said that constantly using your quirk was how you really cripple yourself?
[Blasphemy]
...
[Blasphemy]
Remind me how you didn't get expelled?
[GravityIsWeak]
Oof
[smallmight]
I don't know??
[GodIsDead]
Fun. I'm going to get coffee
[Blasphemy] changed [GodIsDead]'s username to [DeadInside]
[DeadInside]
👌
Level Five
{Trick's vlog #1}
[The video pans along a nice looking room, nicely decorated boxed shelves, a flatscreen television and nice couches. "Welcome to my first vlog guys!" The voice is male, it's obvious to tell that it's from a teenager. The audio is high quality, as is the video.
"If you all don't know—my name is Trick! I'm part of Fuír's Mammalian division—" The voice cuts off, and the sound of a door creaking open is heard. The video turns, and now another teenager is in frame. Their long black and white hair tied back into a ponytail. Dark wolf-like ears on their head and a black and white tail slowly waving behind them. They wore a white tank top and grey sweatpants. Their eyes turned to the camera.
"Trick what in the ever-loving fuck are you doing?"
The camera jolts as the new person glares daggers into the camera lens (or the person behind it, no one can tell).
The person recording bolts]
156 views 63 likes 86 comments
Hawksisbestboy — 10 hours ago
What the hell? Is actual real? No vigilante would be dumb enough to start vlogging
Itsyaboiiii — 10 hours ago
Lmaooo if this is real, pls keep recoding you're great xD
Ispy — 10 hours ago
Knock knock it's the police oPeN uP
Heroesrule — 9 hours ago
Everyone: Vigilantes aren't dumb enough to start posting videos about themselves on the internet
Trick: Hold my sprite
Jeanisthasnoneck — 9 hours ago
Did anyone else see that blond girl in the background glowering at trick? No? Just me?
~ ZackRegon — 7 hours ago
I think that's another member?? Trick implies there are multiple divisions??
Level Five
{Trick vlog #2}
[The video opens to a shoe being thrown at the camera. Video jolts and blacks out before scenery changes to a tall-ceilinged area. The vigilante Trick grins widely at the camera pointed at him, but it looks like he's not holding the camera.
"Welcome back to my vlog!" He cheers. "You may notice that this isn't where I was recording last time—it's not! This is our training room~" The camera pans around, tilted downwards to see countless gym equipment, gymnastics rings and bars, mats and a gun range.
Camera zooms in on the figure from the first video, calmly attacking a punching bag. "And that's Eclipse!"
At the call of the name, the teenager tilts his head up and his eyes flare when he sees either Trick or the camera, no one can tell.
"I'm working!" He yells back, annoyance curling in his tone. You can see his tail flick back and forth in irritation. "Record somewhere else!"
A pout curled on the hosts face.
"I swear to God, do not make me come up there."]
756 views 524 likes 368 comments
Death is inevitable — 5 hours ago
Oh my god he didn't stop. This boi is literally risking his team's safety for some laughs
Villain shmillion — 5 hours ago
Lolololol look how scared Trick got when Eclipse started climbing 5:46 xDD
Herosrule — 5 hours ago
Trick is actually hilarious af he is now my spirit animal
Seance — 5 hours ago
Eclipse is literally a mood
Kittens4ever — 4 hours ago
I feel so sorry for Eclipse. He just wanna train and Trick goes and shoved a camera in his face
Itsyaboiiii — 4 hours ago
Wait so like if youre gonna keep recording can we see all the members??
jASON — 4 hours ago
pettition to make Trick/Eclipse a thing
ZackRegon — 4 hours ago
Wait hold up, who else saw that hooded figure ducking out of the training area??
~ Jeanisthasnoneck ~ 3 hours ago
I did!! They took one look at Trick and sonic'ed it out of there xDD
Ispy — 56 minutes ago
Why is no one questioning that they have an ACTUAL GUN RANGE WTH??
Level Five
{Trick Fuír vlog #3}
[Video opens to the normal common room. Trick standing before the couch in the videos frame. “It’s ya boi, Trick, back at it again! And I heard some of you wanted to see all our members—well you’re in luck!”
The camera view pans towards the table, where two female teenagers are. One small white haired girl sitting at a computer, a blond standing behind her, both seem to be talking to each other quietly.
“Y’all already met Eclipse, so meet our Mahífero division! Datum and Ludere!”
The blonde completely ignores the host’s introduction, while the younger girl simply waved a hand without so much as a care before they go back to talking.
The camera then pans to the stairwell, where another figure was slowly walking down. A green hood covered their dark hair, casting shadows over their face. A dark black and purple upper face mask and a white lower face mask, a single black line depicting a smile. The only distinguishing feature you can see are their bright green eyes going wide as their eyes connected with the camera, quickly reaching up to pull their hood further over their face.
“This is Green~”
The boy quickly shuffled out of view, disappearing into the room where Eclipse has appeared from during the first vlog.
“Awww, there he goes. Sorry guys, he’s a little camera shy.”]
3,563 views 2,987 likes 2,456 comments
Screwhaters — 6 hours ago
Green is so precious im???
Ispy — 6 hours ago
Reset looks so confused 30:27 xDD
BurningTrash — 6 hours ago
No one gonna comment that Trick called Reset Sleeping beauty??
Itsyaboiiii — 6 hours ago
I love how Trick’s like “eyyyy imma introduces all them peps” then like not even a minute later: “btw Theras not here rip”
Lifeisalie — 6 hours ago
I love how the police and heroes are chasing down literal children. Like, they can’t be older than nineteen
Seance — 5 hours ago
So does Datum’s quirk have to do with Data? Is that why her names Datum???
Kittens4ever — 5 hours ago
BOI WHO IS HOLDING THE CAMERA TF?????
Jeanisthasnoneck — 5 hours ago
Good god, these kids are so precious. We got meme team Trick, mood Eclipse, the mom figure Ludere, the kid that doesn’t understand the meaning of movie night Datum, the most innocent children ever Reset and Green. Give these kids a metal
Death is inevitable — 4 hours ago
All these kids got such cool names and then there’s just gREEN, like k bro
~ ZackRegon — 4 hours ago
How DARE you insult precious boy
~ exCUSEME — 4 hours ago
^ never insult cinnamon roll.
Level Five
I sat on the couch, texting in the group chat with Iida, Uraraka, Shinsou and Midoriya when Trick came running in, unsurprisingly, his camcorder was in his hand, but what caught my attention was the fact that he wasn’t vlogging, per say, but he was frantically looking around for something.
“Um, what?”
“reMOTE!” He cried out as he scoured around the common room. Slowly, I reached over to the card table, plucking up the remote that was in plain sight and clicking the television on. Trick recited a channel and I plugged it in, still confused as shit.
What did he do that required him to pull out his vlogging camera to watch television?
A newscast was on (obviously, since it was a news channel), but I nearly chocked when I saw the little picture on the upper right hand corner as Trick snatched the remote and turned up the sound.
“—we are unsure if the videos posted are actually from the vigilante group Fuír, but regardless it seems as if many are following the vigilantes videos—“
“What the actual fuck?”
Trick turned the camera towards me, the red recording light glowing brightly, no doubt recording my obvious disbelief.
“What have you done.”
Notes:
FUTURE EVENT:
Her eyes checked the number again in disbelief, not seeming to be able to comprehend the number. She’s checked this before. The earliest she’s ever checked was when he asked her a little before his first day at hero school, when he first manifested his quirk. The number had read ‘1’, and it remained ‘1’ any time he or she looked after that moment.
So why?
Why did the number read ‘2’?
That wasn’t possible, was it? How could someone have two quirks when they were young, yet age into only having a single quirk?
She hid her confusion. The boy seemed so...happy. He didn’t even seem to care about the number of quirks he had, only that he had one.
She turned off her quirk, ignoring the fact that, right now at the tender age of four, it was supposed to read a dark zero.
Chapter 36: Level 5.12
Summary:
TV/Manga Events
• Class presidents
• Press break in
• USJCharacters
• Fuír
• (L/n) (Y/n) (Reset)
• Midoriya Izuku (Green)
• Class 1-A
• Aizawa Shota
• League of Villains
Notes:
Good lordi. I have newfound respect for anyone who writes 10k+ chapters because this took so long to do.
Would not recommend, and I will probably not do such a long chapter in the near future.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Velore?" I knocked lightly on the girl's door. Normally whenever you want to talk with her, she's either building support items, planning for an undercover mission with Kitsui, or on the undercover mission with Kitsui. So if I wanted to bring up Midoriya's idea of a panic switch, then it should be while she was already in her room (lab).
I heard her faint call from the other side of the door. "Yes?" Taking it as an affirmative to enter, I pushed the door open to look at the messy hellhole she called a workspace.
"Would you be interested in a support-item suggestion?"
The girl blinked at the words, turning away from her scribbled blueprints—I had no idea what was on them, and I did not want to risk my life trying to find out. "What is it?"
"An inconspicuous panic switch." I answered the question, thinking back to what Midoriya had said. "Hidden in something like a watch or necklace? Basically something that could be taken around without anyone wondering about it." I thought back to when I was involved in the USJ attack, and how we had a villain knock out all electric communication. "Maybe something that could be used both electronically or by satellite?"
Velore hummed to herself as she reached over to grab a new blueprint sheet. "Is this for you or a friend?"
"Well, initially it was for Green but now that you mention it, it might be a good idea for all of us to have panic switches in case missions go south."
She nodded her head. "That is a good idea. I will work on Green's first."
Relief came through me at the words. At least this time we'll actually know when the kid gets in trouble. "Thank you."
Level Five
I jumped down before the other three, pulling a trick (ha) out of Kaden's book, and landing the shoulders of one of the men. He staggered forward with a cry as I jumped off, landing in a backward roll on the concrete. His buddies turned to me, and the two teenagers they were trying to rob bolted the second the group's attention was off them.
Thug 2 tried to chase after them, but Eclipse landed in front of him, socking the man in the face without giving him a chance to even react to the fact that a kid just appeared in front of him.
Thug 3 ripped a water bottle from his pocket, and the liquid shot towards Eclipse, but the wolf lept out of the way while Trick jumped down on Thug 3's shoulders. Instead of staggering forward like Thug 1, he threw a punch at Trick.
I kicked his legs out from under him, causing his head to snap against the ground and the water dropped flat onto the concrete. Thug 1 was starting to get up, but Green jumped down just to give him a solid chop to the back of the neck and the man fell unconscious.
Trick threw a thumbs up and the analyzer with a grin. He was donning something he begged Datum to make for him—a glasses/monocle/screen like Shinsou's that allowed him to record or stream without his camcorder.
He was currently streaming. While we were on patrol. Giving the police or anyone watching their exact location.
Did any of us have a problem with it?
Yes.
But all honesty, fuck it, who cares anymore, right? Trick's having fun, Green's getting a little more confidence—so all good.
I stretched my arms over my head as I looked down at the three robbers in disdain. "Well, That was boring."
"Boring is good." Eclipse monotoned from a few feet away. "Means that it was a quick fight with no casualties."
I shrugged at his words. "I mean, true but still. If they're going out trying to be threatening, they should—I don't know—actually be threatening?"
Green's lips quirked upward at the banter before tapping the bluetooth at his ear, letting Datum know to send the location to the police so they could pick the guys up. (Though, let's be honest, with how popular Fuír is now there's no way that we don't already have the police coming.)
We scaled the alley walls again and continued our patrol. Recently we haven't found many villains or seen many skirmishes. I had a feeling that was due to the League of Villains preparing for their USJ attack.
That was coming up soon. I couldn't afford to forget the date this time. And there was also the panic button for Midoriya, which should be able to let us know instantly if I did mess up the dates.
I gazed around the building tops as we jumped over alleys, and for a brief moment I thought I saw a dull white color.
"Hey, uh." I spoke up over Eclipse and Trick's usual banter. The two paused and the three turned their attention to me as we continued onward. "So, if you're streaming, do you think Eraserhead will show up? Since he isn't a fan of publicity?"
Eclipse gives the not-obvious camera over Trick's right eye a curious look. "Well it's not as if he knows it's a camera."
"I don't think he'd care." Green spoke up, and I turned one eye to him and the other to where my feet were going. "I mean, yeah, he doesn't like the press or being at all public, so being shown on Trick's stream wouldn't be something he'd like, but he values getting he job done over how it's done? Even if he's being streamed I think he'd still go after us."
"Bloody fantastic." I groaned aloud as I cast a nondescript look over my shoulder again, seeing another flash of white. "Heads up, Eraser's probably following us."
Green nearly tripped as he coughed on nothing while Eclipse groaned loudly. Trick just looked excited. "He's what?"
"I'm pretty sure I saw his capture weapon. He's staying pretty hidden though." Then I remembered that day when I was in the field with Eraser and Midoriya, how when he erased my quirk it caused major damage to my mind's memories and it took a few days just for my mind to recover. "Shit, I cant play with him. He erases my quirk and I'm more useless than a freaking cardboard box."
Increasingly wary, I kept casting glances over my shoulder to try and catch a glimpse of him. I started paying more attention to my thoughts. The second I feel any of my memories start to rip I'm going to have to bolt.
Trick's eyes shot to me. "You mean your mem—"
"Shh!" I hissed at him as Eclipse thumped the back of his head with a closed fist. "You're streaming Trick."
"Ah, sorry!"
Green's confused eyes looked at me, then they turned more calculating as he looked carefully over his shoulder before jumping to the next building. "So we need to get you away from him somehow. We might be able to confusing him with Trick, or use the buildings—"
"You too." I cut in. "It's more important that you don't get caught."
"We split up," Eclipse suggested.
I nodded to him. "We can meet up after." The other two nod, and I gestured for Green to follow me. The group split, Eclipse and Trick heading left and ducking between chimneys and store signs while Green and I went right.
Then for a brief moment I felt a tick in my mind. With a quiet hiss, I ducked behind a wall, Green shuffling to follow the movement as I quickly threw one arm around his waist and literally fell off the building. He yelped as I grabbed a fire escape's railing with one arm then dropped down into a careful sideways roll.
A second later I pulled him, ducking between an alley wall, fire-escape, and old littered boxes and things scattered around the entrance. We huddled in the back corner of the crevice. My back was against the wall, his hands clinging to my shoulders, and we were flushed forward with each other in silence as a figure dropped down silently. We could barley see him though the cracks in the fire escape. But if we could see him, then he could see us.
We ducked lower, listening to his annoyed groan as was no doubt looking around for us. "Shit," The man hissed before he spoke again. "I lost Reset and Green, intersection by ninth and third."
I slowly breathed, letting my breaths come out shallowly. It made me lightheaded, but it was better than trying to hold in my breath just to take a big inhale and let him know where we were.
After what felt like forever, I heard his capture weapon whizz out like Shinsou's wires and there was silence once more. Even if it was silent, we didn't dare move. Just because it was quiet didn't mean that he wasn't there. Even if he actually did leave, he was still in the area, and I would truly prefer not risk the hiding spot that free'd is from the pro.
Minutes passed by, and there was a crackling on the bluetooth radio. "We're out, are you two okay?"
I threatened a glance through the crack in the fire escape, uncurling just slightly from Green to do so. Eraserhead wasn't there. Green reached up to turn on my microphone, and I gave him a grateful look.
I spoke quietly when I was sure it was on, "I think we're okay. Eraser almost got us, and he still might be close, so we're going to hide a little while longer. Can you let us know the time at five minute intervals? I can't check my phone here—too much light."
I nodded to Green, and the boy reached up to click the mic off again as Eclipse started speaking again. "Will do, stay safe you two. Radio us if you need to."
"He's so cool but so terrifying." Green's hushed voice spoke and I silently agreed with him. While Eraserhead definitely held my respect for how much dedication he had while protecting his students, and how he helped me with my own quirk—he was a terrifying foe to go against.
We were silent after that, huddled together while listening to Eclipse occasionally speak the time.
"...What did you mean earlier? Being useless without your quirk?" Oh no, this horrible question. I don't think I would ever not dread those words because they made me have to decide if I was going to have to lie, be truthful, or hide from it.
And I really, really didn't want to lie to him.
When we were back in that hospital room and I spilled by guts to him, it felt like the whole world was lifted off me. Like everything would instantly get better after he knew. And he was so sweet and helpful about it.
But that was one of the problems. He wanted to help so much that he had completely ignored the fact that he was supposed to have a quirk and be in his dream course. And I had no doubt that if he knew, he'd want to know what had happened in those other lives, but he had said it himself—back on the field. It felt wrong. He wasn't supposed to remember.
And if he did, would he remember all the times that I sacrificed myself? Jumping between him and danger? I didn't want to chance it that he would remember them. Knowing him, he would blame himself for my idiocy, and he would tear himself up over it.
I didn't want him to blame himself.
But I don't want to lie to him. God, I would feel fine lying to anyone but him.
Fuír were fine when I told them. It was a split decision at the time, a simple "screw it" thought. And it helped them trust me, since I knew the future and events that we could stop.
They never said anything was weird. They never held any kind of deja-vú.
But Midoriya? He always seemed to have some sort of confusion in his look whenever I did something even mildly similar to my last life. Like he was remembering on his own.
Would me telling him help to ease the confusion? Or would it only make things worse?
"Sorry, you don't have to tell me." I snapped out of my inner panic attack at his quiet words. For anyone else, they would hear it as dismissive, like it wasn't important. But I knew him, and I heard the disappointment clearly.
I frowned as I rested my cheek on the side of his head. "It's not that I don't trust you." I started to say, the unsaid lie I was going to tell tasting like ash in my mouth. "I just..." I heaved out a low breath. "Part of my quirk affects my memory. So when it's erased, part of my memory goes too." Most of it, I thought bitterly.
"It's painful," I said the words without much of a thought, just slipping out of my mouth without any pretext. "So I'm terrified of being on the receiving end of Eraser's quirk. That's why Trick and Eclipse were so quick to jump on the idea of getting me out. And—Sorry, if I scared you with the building-falling thing. I felt his quirk, and I just...panicked."He was silent for a few moments, and I didn't really know how to feel about it.
He drew out a breath that I felt on my neck. "Have you ever talked to Datum about it? Maybe she could make some kind of support gear like a retractable shield? Or something to block you from Eraserhead's view?" He shifted to bury his face into my scarf.
"I never...thought about that, actually." Maybe Datum could make some kind of retractable shield to block him from me. But I doubted it would do much. The hero was crafty, and there was no way a simple shield was going to stop him. Green didn't answer, and we remained in silence.
After nearly twenty minutes of the cramped hole, I decided that Eraser was far enough away not to worry about.
"Okay," I said quietly, slowly letting my death grip around his waist lessen. "I think we're okay now. Let's head back in."
Green carefully lent back, nearly banging his head on the fire escape. Then it hit me of how close we had just been (and still are). We'd...never been this close to each other before.
The other boy seemed to notice this too, as his green eyes widened behind the mask and he jolted back with a yelp, nearly teleporting from my lap and into the empty boxes littering the entrance.
"Are...you okay?" I hesitantly asked as he nodded his head frantically. I crawled out of the small hole and the two of us made our way back to the Fuír base in tense silence.
Level Five
"And we're back to another stream, everyone!" Trick cheered as he clapped his hands in front of the camera. The original plan was to go over normal Fuír shenanigans, but a little while in, both Trick and the viewers seemed to notice something off.
[Reset and Eclipse playing a game of darts in the common room, Reset was about to throw when the training room door opened. Green took one step out, the two looked at each other before he ducked back into the training room. Reset frowned and missed the next few darts in the game.]
[Green, Datum and Ludere were going over information quietly on the other end of the room. When Reset entered the room, they both avoided eye contact.]
Hawksisbestboy — 5:36PM
Um, are Green and Reset avoiding each other?
Itsyaboiiii — 5:36PM
Wtf why?? Aren't they like best buds??
Jeanisthasnoneck — 5:37PM
Did something happen? @Trick
Ispy — 5:38PM
Someone please explain why they look so depressed??
"I...don't know, guys." Trick answered as he saw the confused messages come through on the stream-chat. "They've been like this since we ran into Eraserhead a few days ago?"
ZackRegon — 5:41PM
Did this 'Eraserhead' do something? Is he a hero or something?
"Eraser's an underground hero." Trick answered as he watched (Y/n) and Green yet again walk eggshells around each other. "The most he'd do is fight them. But that wouldn't have made them act like this."
Trick waved down Eclipse when he saw the other boy frown at their two newest members and asked him what he thought. "I don't know?" The wolf-quirked boy cast another glance at the two as Green ducked into the kitchen to help Ludere. "They said they were hiding from Eraserhead. All I really know is that it was too dark for Reset and Green to risk using their phones."
Heroesrule — 5:48PM
They were hiding together?
Death is inevitable — 5:48PM
How long?? You stopped the stream when Eraserhead stopped following you
Villain shmillion — 5:49PM
Aren't underground heroes supposed to know of all the places a villain/vigilante can hide in their immediate area?
Screwhaters — 5:50PM
u have a theory VS?
Villain shmillion — 5:50PM
They had to hide somewhere a hero wouldn't think to look wouldn't that be like a rly small place that someone would think two people couldn't fit/hide in?
Trick blinked at the chat, then flashed it at Eclipse. The other boy's eyes widened minusculy at the text before seemingly nodding. "That's very possible, with how rushed those two were to get out of there." A grimace pulled onto the wolves face. "And with those two as naturally-awkward as they are—this is definitely how they'd act if that happened."
BurningTrash — 5:53PM
Wait what
Itsyaboiiii — 5:53PM
??? Resets normally awkward?? I don't believe that??
Lifeisalie — 5:53PM
DOES THIS MEAN RESET/GREEN CAN BE A THING?
ZackRegon — 5:54PM
@Trick pls help them act normal again
Villain shmillion — 5:55PM
Wait I was right?
Trick grinned as he shoved his camera into Eclipse's hands. The boy nearly dropped it at the unexpected hand-off and shot the other boy a confused look. Trick only threw a thumbs up at the other boy before opening the training room and jogging down. Eclipse hesitantly followed, holding the camera carefully as he walked down the steps.
The fox bounded over to where Reset was, a pair of headphones over her head as she had one arm outstretched, firing bullets from one of her guns at the faraway target.
Then he did the one thing Eclipse considered as the dumbest fucking thing someone could ever do.
He threw himself onto her shoulders, one arm calmly laying on her shoulders and over her neck. The girl startled so bad that she wound up firing the gun at the ceiling before turning frantic eyes to the one behind her, furiously yanking the headphones off.
"Trick, what the fuck?"
BurningTrash—6:04PM
uHM?
Lifeisalie — 6:04PM
good gOD HE HAS A DEATHWISH
exCUSEME — 6:04PM
HES SO LUCKY HE WASNT SHOT WTF
"Eyyyy, buddy, pal—what's up with you and Green?" The fox only grinned as Reset narrowed her eyes at him suspiciously.
"Why?"
"Have you two tried...talking?" The boy waved one hand like he was trying to present an invisible option. The fox then hummed as Reset clicked the safety on her gun. "What about sparing? Eclipse and I do that when we have an issue."
The masked girl blinked at him. "You want me to...spar with Green? He doesn't need to fight to convey something, he's not B—" she cut herself off with a shake of her head before rubbing a hand over her face. "—okay. Sure, I'll try to talk to him."
Trick grinned widely as the girl started towards the stairs. Eclipse pinned the camera on his friend. "Who taught you it was a good idea to scare someone who is holding a gun?"
Trick blew out a noise of dismissal before making his way upstairs after Reset.
"No. You don't get to just walk away from that—"
BurningTrash — 6:11PM
Can we get an F in the chat for foxy?
Hawksisbestboy — 6:11PM
F
Itsyaboiiii — 6:11PM
f
Jeanisthasnoneck — 6:11PM
f
Ispy— 6:11PM
f
Snowflake ❄️ — 6:11PM
F?
Insomnia66 — 6:11PM
May he forever rest in hell: f
Itsyaboiiii — 6:12PM
damn man
Level Five
I knocked the back of my fist against the doorway to the kitchen. Kitsui and Midoriya looked up from their separate places in the kitchen. Midoriya nervously glanced from me to the vegetables he was cutting, like he was trying to find some easy way to escape.
"Can we talk?"
Kitsui just had an understanding in her eyes as she nudged Midoriya towards me. "Go on, I can cook dinner perfectly fine on my own."
He slowly nodded before making his way over. I motioned for him to follow before making my way upstairs.
Well I guess this is good to know for future lives. Get too close to him and he'll be a nervous wreck for the next few days.
...And there I go already assuming I'm going to die again. This constantly dying thing really isn't helping my opinion of death.
When we got to my room, I pushed open the door and silently invited him in. He shuffled inside, taking a seat on my desk chair. I sat down on my bed.
"We need to talk about this whole—" I waved a hand between us. "Avoiding thing."
Midoriya winced at the words, "I wasn't—" he cut himself off, shaking his head. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to."
Please don't be sorry, it's not your fault. "So we're both aware that everything's still the same as before?"
"Same..." I heard him murmur before the grin that I missed appeared and he nodded. I felt a wave of relief crash over me.
"Oh thank god." I breathed out as I allowed myself to fall back on the bed. "I was worried that was going to be a very long conversation of confusing emotions."
I heard a laugh from my desk and mentally thanked Kaden for meddling where he wasn't (was) needed.
Level Five
Everyone was chatting excitedly as All Might came into the classroom, announcing that they were doing a battle simulation. They were also excited at the fact that their hero costumes had been developed, hurrying to the changing rooms to try them on.
Izuku originally had the idea of a green jumpsuit, his red sneakers, and two strips of cloth on the hood that (in his opinion) looked like the two tuffs of All Might's hair. But with all of his experience with Fuír, and how used he now was to fighting in simple clothes like sweatpants and a hoodie, he changed the design.
His costume seemed pretty simple in the flashy-department compared to what he'd seen the other boy's change into, but he still liked it.
It was a simple black-no sleeved turtle neck and close fitting grey long pants. He had a long sleeved green jacket to go over his turtleneck. A long red scarf wrapped around his neck (a tribute to Reset for all she'd done to help him), hiding a silver respirator underneath in case it was needed. The red of the scarf matching with his new red insulated armored shoes. He had black insulated fingerless gloves, and his belt, which held several things.
On the front sides of the belt held two sheathed daggers, directly behind each dagger was a small handgun. Thanks to Reset's gun training (even though he never used a real gun, he was still picky about that) he was a really good shot. Behind the gun on his left side was a small pouch that carried extra ammo in case he ran out of all the bullets in the canister. Which, let's be honest, would probably happen. The last part of his costume was a pocket-strap that was attached to his right leg. Inside it were bluetooth devices that Datum had made.
When Izuku found himself in the training simulation area, seeing all of his classmates in costume, he had to stop himself from thinking about how familiar they looked. He heard a whistle to his side and turned around to look, seeing Shinsou standing there with a raised eyebrow. He actually looked a little surprised.
"I didn't think I'd see anyone else looking semi-normal." Shinsou's costume was similar to his own, wearing normal dark clothes and close fitting pants. One thing Izuku noticed quickly was that he was wearing all the support gear that Datum had made him. The only new support-item was the bulky mask hanging around his neck.
"What do you mean?"
Shinsou gestured towards Kacchan first, then waving his arm around to gesture to nearly all of their classmates. "They all have flashy costumes. While you," he pointed his finger at Izuku. "Don't."
Well, Izuku guesses that's fair. Considering the fighting clothes he's used to are supposed to be discreet and nondescript. Maybe that's a negative of being a vigilante.
(Nah, he finds these more comfortable than a flashy costume.)
Izuku shrugged before he heard a voice calling to them. He tilted his head back to see Uraraka waving at them with a nervous smile, donning a very...close fitting costume. He was so sure he'd seen it before but just couldn't figure out why.
They greeted each other kindly, Uraraka then hesitantly saying that the costume was not something she was expecting. Izuku waved his hands while trying to convince her it seemed like a good costume for her quirk (even if it was a little unconventional, I mean, heels. Really?) While Shinsou just made a backhanded comment that sounded like he was dismissing her words when really the both of them only heard him trying to comfort her as well.
Then All Might announced that they were doing two versus two battle simulations. (Without any previous preparation or training—just straight to battle. Yep, like this won't somehow go horribly wrong.) During his speech, All Might caught a glimpse of his successor, and Izuku caught a brief look of surprise at the costume, like he didn't expect it.
Briefly Izuku's thoughts told him teams were going to be decided by picking lots. (He saw a brief flash of Kacchan sneering at him next to Iida.)
Then All Might told everyone that teams were chosen by lots. Izuku stared at the hero like the man was trying to throw him off. He remembered how he knew when Aizawa-sensei was going to use his quirk, and all of the panicked feelings he got whenever he was about to use One for All in an offhanded way, his mind practically yelled at him: No, please don't do that.
Izuku had a sneaking suspicion that he could somehow know little snip-its of the future just before it happened. He wanted to say it was a side effect of One for All, since it started happening around the same time that he got the quirk. But he couldn't say that.
Because it had started before he got One for All. Sometimes it was brief moments of deja-vú: like when he went to the quirk doctor when he was four. His mind echoed quirkless before the doctor said it. Brief moments where he knew he was going to get attacked by Kacchan just before it happened. Even up until he first met (Y/n), he had moments of deja-vú.
Just...getting One for All seemed to...amplify it? Never in his life had his premonition-like experiences been so clear and close together as they were after he got his hero's quirk.
Wasn't One for All supposed to be an amplifier? Supposed to enhance your body and your quirk?
Izuku's eyes went wide as a thought cane to mind.
Were the premonitions his quirk?
"Oi, short stack." Shinsou rapped his knuckles against Izuku's head and the boy yelped. Most of the students were looking at him with ranging expressions: confusion, curiosity, worry. All Might's expression was the former.
"W-what?" Why was everyone looking at him? Oh—God, please don't let him have mumbled all of that.
"You were spacing out," Uraraka spoke at his side, worried eyes locked on him. "Are you okay?"
Thank god he wasn't mumbling. "Ah, sorry! I got lost in thought, I'm fine!" Shinsou snickered to his right and Izuku gave him an annoyed glance.
"Riiight," All Might hesitantly spoke before clapping his hands together. "Let's find out the teams, shall we?"
Team A: Shinsou and Ashido
Team B: Bakugou and Hagakure
Team C: Todoroki and Sato
Team D: Midoriya and Yaoyorozu
Team E: Shoji and Aoyama
Team F: Iida and Tokoyami
Team: G: Sero and Asui
Team: H: Koda and Kirishima
Team I: Ojiro and Kaminari
Team J: Uraraka and Jirou
Team A (Heroes) versus Team J (Villains)
Shinsou and Ashido against Uraraka and Jirou.
Team B (Heroes) versus Team G (Villains)
Bakugou and Hagakure against Sero and Asui.
Team F (Heroes) versus Team C (Villains)
Iida and Tokoyami against Todoroki and Sato.
Team H (Heroes) versus Team E (Villains)
Koda and Kirishima against Shoji and Aoyama.
Team I (Heroes) versus Team D (Villains)
Kaminari and Ojiro against Midoriya and Yaoyorozu.
Shinsou clicked his tongue as he saw who he was against. "Well, there goes our friendship."
Uraraka cackled at him before skipping off to meet girl with dark purple hair. Her earlobes hanging low, looking strangely like earphone jacks. (Was that Jirou?) Izuku's mind whispered that her quirk was sound related.
Shinsou was then assaulted by a cheerful pink-skinned girl. (No, he was not joking. She literally jumped on him and Shinsou actually yelped—like, Izuku's never heard that before)
"Hiya, teammate!" Ah, so that was Ashido. A small thought slipped through as he wondered what her quirk was, knowing it had to be something skin related due to how much she was showing. (Acid)
Everyone was partnering up. The two-toned boy (Todoroki?) with a dark haired boy. Kacchan with a pair of floating gloves which must be Hagakure (he looked so mad, Izuku was eternally grateful he wasn't against his childhood friend.) A boy with tape-like elbows and a girl with frog attributes. Iida and a boy with a bird's head (Which had to be Tokoyami, right?). A flashy boy who was obviously aiming to look like a prince, and a boy with multiple arms. A red haired boy and the shyest kid Izuku knows. And a boy with blonde hair and a lightning streak and a boy with a literal tail.
So where was his partner?
Izuku's eyes caught on a girl that was scanning the crowd. Her dark black hair pulled back into a ponytail and her hero costume showing an incredible amount of skin, Izuku wondered why that was even allowed. (Then he thought of Midnight and how she was literally the 18+ hero, everything was allowed.)
Izuku made his way over to her and she seemed to look his way. "Yaoyorozu, right?" Izuku tilted his head with the question as he approached. The girl had a similar demeanor to Uraraka when she first walked out in her costume.
Izuku made sure his eyes stayed up, maybe that would help her feel more comfortable. (Not like he wanted to eye her body, honestly he wished it was a little more practical. Honestly, what was she supposed to do against someone with an ice quirk or a contact-oriented quirk?)
Yaoyorozu nodded curtly, "And you're Midoriya. I assume we're going last based on the order of the matches, so we should have plenty of time to plan our defenses."
Izuku blinked, not expecting the confidence she was sporting. Then he grinned and nodded. "Yeah! But we should do it when we have some privacy from the other students. We don't want our heroes to hear."
Yaoyorouzu smiled lightly before All Might called everyone to the observation room, sending Uraraka and Jirou into the building while leaving Shinsou and Ashido to wait until start-time.
When they could, Yaoyorouzu and Izuku pulled off to the side, keeping away from the other classmates to talk of their plan. "Your quirk is an strengthening quirk, right? You rarely used it on the apprehension test. Does it have some kind of drawback?"
"Kind of?" Izuku tilted his head as he thought the questions over, trying to mull over what he could actually say about One for All. "My quirk is an enhancer, actually. But super-strength could work too. As for drawbacks..." Izuku trailed off, remembering clearly the dread pooling in his stomach when he sometimes tried to use his quirk.
"It's complicated? I mean, nothing negative has happened, but I have this feeling sometimes? Whenever I use my quirk a specific way, it's like it's screaming at me not to?" Izuku shook his head, not wanting to go down that rabbit hole right now. "I also get weird senses sometimes like information about something."
Yaoyorozu hummed, yet she looked confused. Izuku couldn't blame her, he was confused himself when it came to his quirk. Now with the idea that his future-like senses are his own quirk that he's not supposed to have—he was extremely confused.
"And your quirk is creation, right?" (Creation from body lipids. Needs to know blueprints to make) Izuku took a leap and decided to, for once other than One for All, trust the instinct. He spoke up again before she could answer. "You need to know how to make something before you do, and you make things out of your body fat?"
Yaoyorozu eyes went wide as surprise coated her features. Izuku briefly wondered if he made a mistake. "How did you know that?"
Izuku smiled sheepishly as he rubbed the back of his head. "The, uhh, weird senses told me?"
The other girl blinked before turning her eyes to look among the classmates. "What do your senses tell you about Kaminari and Ojiro?"
Kaminari and Ojiro, their opponents. Izuku gazed over at the group of students watching the monitors of the started match. But who were they? His mind didn't give him anything.
Kaminari, look for Kaminari first. Come on, give me something. Izuku's eyes connected with the back of a blond's head. The boy excitedly commenting on the first match.
"Is he the blond? The one with the lightning bolt on the side of his hair?"
"Yes." Yaoyorozu confirmed.
Izuku felt a brief moment of accomplishment when he was told he was right. Okay, he was able to pick the boy out from the crowd. What do I know about him?
(Electricity quirk) his mind echoed back as his sight seemed to tunnel vision as he tried to pull more information. (Quirk overuse causes brain short-circuiting, acts extremely dumb. {"useless dunce face" he hears Kacchan's voice} Can't direct his electricity {no support items to do so} his current quirk-output is low. Electricity is strong but it immediately overuses after a few uses. N—)
"—iya? Midoriya?" Yaoyorozu worriedly pulls on the sleeve of his jacket, snapping his attention away from Kaminari. It took a few moments for him to even realize what just happened.
What was that?? How did he—did his mind just know all of that? How in the world—?
"Hey—are you alright? What happened?"
Izuku shook his head frantically to clear his thoughts and trying his hardest to fix his disoriented eyes. "I—yeah, I'm fine. I never tried to uhh scan someone or force my senses before?" Izuku shook his head again with closed eyes, opening them to see everything normally. No information streaming constantly in. For some reason his body wanted to urge something to the surface, the instant want to catalog the quirk so he wouldn't loose any of what he just found. (God, he wished he had his notebook).
"I'm sorry, are you alright now?"
"Yeah, yeah. Just, a lot of information all at once." Shakily, Izuku began to tell her what he knew, that his electricity quirk had a very large weakness, and he would probably not be much of a threat when he overuses it. Probably using a single or two large attacks before he was out of commission.
"Wow," Yaoyorozu spoke with wide eyes. "You found that all out just now? It's like an instant-analysis—"{"Ooh, make it analysis! Everyone would believe that!"}"—Are you sure your quirk isn't double sided? One enhancing side and one analytical side?"
"It's not supposed to be." Izuku murmured back, but he knew she could hear it. "But I'm certainly starting to think it is."
Level Five
Hitoshi wasn't kidding when he said he thought this would be the end of his and Uraraka's friendship. Probably with Midoriya, too. Actually, who was he kidding? This was probably going to define his relationship with the whole class.
None of them knew his quirk was brainwashing.
He wondered if they would all turn on him like his first friends did when he got his quirk, and how no one ever wanted anything to do with the villain-in-making.
Then there was Pinky, bouncing happily beside him as she rattled on about how excited she was to start. The girl didn't want to start planning until All Might officially called them to start.
Would she immediately turn on him when she found out what his quirk was?
Hitoshi shook the thought out of his head. Why would it matter? He's been alone before, this wouldn't change anything.
(Except it would.)
All Might finally called for them to start, and Pinky beamed widely. "Okay! How do you wanna get in? We could use my acid to melt the wall or something, or I could use it to scout ahead?"
Hitoshi looked up towards the top of the building. Would they expect them to come in from the ceiling rather than the bottom floors? "Let's go in from the ceiling."
Pinky blinked owlishly. "The ceiling? Honey, how would we even get up there?"
Hitoshi tapped his gloves, his favorite support item from Datum. "Support gear," He said quietly. "Do you want to?"
The girl nodded her head rapidly in excitement. Hitoshi sighed before reaching over to grab one of her arms. "Don't burn me, Pinky."
She grinned widely as Hitoshi pulled her arm over his shoulder and told her to hold on. He then reached his gloved hand up, angled it at the railing on the roof, and activated his right glove.
Wires whizzed out, coiling around the railing and Hitoshi flicked his wrist, sending the both of them hurtling up. They both landed softly on the roof and the boy retracted his wires. Pinky nearly jumping out of her skin (in a good way? She didn't really look scared?).
"My turn~" She sung as she lowered herself to the ground, placing one hand on the hard surface of the roof. A small hole of the building starting to melt under the acid, when the hole was wide enough, Hitoshi used his wires to softly drop them inside.
Pinky shot him a thumbs up before a high-pitched sound pulsated through the building. Pinky yelped in pain as Hitoshi winced as he covered his ears with gloves hands. Then Uraraka came running at them from no where.
Hitoshi cursed as she reached out to activate zero-gravity on Pinky, who was covering her ears and screwing her eyes shut from the pain. He whipped one hand out and shot his wires between the two. Uraraka yelped as she jumped back to avoid being hit, then turning her eyes to him and he saw pity in her eyes at how he looked, struggling to fight against the pain of his eardrums ripping apart.
Hitoshi retracted the wires, keeping one arm outstretched to use his gloves at a moments notice while his left hand dug painfully into his ear to somehow ease the high pitched wailing.
"Pinky!" He called and the girl snapped her eyes open, albeit it looked extremely hard to do so, but she did it anyway. Hitoshi's gloved hand snapped to his monocle-like screen and immediately flipped heat sensing on. He saw Jirou's form standing just a floor below them, a few feet off. "Get to the bomb! Jiro's one floor down two rooms to the right! Go!"
Her eyes flashed in determination as she slammed a foot down, acid instantly melting the floor as she fell through. Uraraka tried to run to stop her but Hitoshi shot his wires out like a barrier again. The girl's eyes narrowed.
Then she did what he least expected. She reached forward to grasp at the wires, letting them dig painfully into her palm before letting go with a smirk. Hitoshi's eyes went wide as the wires instantly floated towards the ceiling, forcing his gloves hand to face the ceiling. He couldn't retract them either. Hitoshi tried to yank his arm down or slip the glove off but he couldn't.
"...Well then." He hissed in annoyance as Uraraka ran at him. Looks like he was either going to have to fight one handed with no ear protection or use his quirk.
He'd rather damage his ears.
Hitoshi's hand plunged from his ear to the bombs on his belt as he dodged the girl's attack. The ringing sound increased and Hitoshi fought back a yell of pain as he chucked the orb between them.
Uraraka's eyes went wide at the realization of what it was. Hitoshi screwed his eyes shut.
The room was filled with light, so bright he could still see it through his eyelids. He heard Uraraka yelp as All Might's voice rang out.
...They won.
Hitoshi breathed out a sigh of relief as the sound stopped. He nearly wanted to cry at how much he loved the silence in that moment.
Thank god for Pinky, he didn't even care what she did.
["I can't believe you melted the entire floor under you both!" His wide eyes locked onto the grinning girl when he came back from the trip to Recovery Girl. "You're absolutely insane, Pinky."]
(Jirou was declared MVP)
Level Five
(Bakugou immediately engaged both of the villains the second he saw them. The fight was brutal, even if it was only him against the other two, his explosions were absolutely dominating the fight. Hagakure slipped by them to capture the bomb. Bakugou was not happy about the 'false' victory, but he was able to destroy the other team, so he was slightly satisfied. Sero was declared MVP.)
(Todoroki froze the entire building over. The heroes couldn't get inside. Todoroki was the MVP.)
(The next fight was quick, barley even warranting a battle as animals captured the bomb before the heroes even had to enter the building. Koda was the MVP.)
"Now, Team D make your way into the building. Team I you have five minutes before you can enter the building."
Izuku drew out a long breath as it was finally their turn to fight. Uraraka shot him a thumbs up as they left the observation room but it didn't really do anything to calm his nerves.
The second they were inside the building, the moved the pretend-bomb into a room on the second highest floor, hiding it from the windows view.
"Do you know how to make insulated sheets or cloaks to block Kaminari?" Izuku questioned as he looked over to the other girl from his place next the bomb. Yaoyorozu confirmed, that she did, in fact, know how to make them. A few moments later, they both had an insulated cloak.
Izuku shrugged off his jacket and slipped the silver material over his shoulders. Yaoyorozu suggested making traps to hide around the floor, but Izuku was more than a little iffy about the idea and made sure to mention it.
"Won't that deplete your lipids? Making a lot of traps would make it so you couldn't make much of anything else throughout the course of the simulation. And just making a small amount of traps would immediately let them know what floor were on." Izuku looked at the bomb with a thoughtful expression. "What if you tried making a fake-wall? It could be thin and the same color, but you could make it out of a less dense material so it doesn't drain you. Then it would probably be best if you made yourself some kind of weapon so you wouldn't be defenseless. That way if you have to overuse your quirk for whatever reason, you'd still have a defense."
Yaoyorozu hummed along to what he said before looking back at the bomb. A moment later she nodded. "That idea seems more practical. I'll start making the wall, but I don't know if I'll be done by the time the simulation starts."
Izuku nodded thoughtfully as Yaoyorozu started to create the fake wall. "I could meet the heroes when they come in and force them to a fight. That way you could get more time. It would probably be good if you left the room once the wall was done, too."
She looked unsure. "I—leave the bomb unguarded?"
"Well if we just wait around near where the bomb is hidden, they'll know its somewhere around where we are. So the bombs in more danger if we're near it rather than far away. Also, if we get caught in a fight near where the bomb is hidden, we could accidentally destroy the fake-wall. It is a bit of a gamble, though."
Izuku could tell that Yaoyorouzu definitely didn't want to leave the bomb without some kind of protection, but she nodded hesitantly anyway. "I'll trust your judgement, Midoriya."
"Thank you." Izuku moved his jacket over closer to the bomb so it could be hidden by the wall as well. Then he told her he was going to wait downstairs until the simulation began.
He used the skills Reset taught him to scale the wall and settle just above the ceiling tiles of the first floor, leaving a tiny crack of the tiles open so he could see where Kaminari and Ojiro would likely enter from.
Izuku squinted his eyes to see through the darkness. Night vision goggles would be a nice support item to have, he should add that to his costume when he could.
Then All Might called for the simulation to begin. Izuku drew out a calming breath, waiting until he saw the heroes, and hoping to god that he didn't pick the literal worse space to hide. Then he saw Kaminari and Ojiro quietly making their way along under him.
Kaminari's quirk is electricity. Ojiro's must be his tail.
Izuku dropped down onto Ojiro's shoulders before flipping off and landing into a crouch, a classic Trick move. He figured jumping on Kaminari would make the boy immediately activate his electricity and while it would be good to put the boy out of commission early, he didn't want to risk being hit at such close range.
When he dropped onto Ojiro's shoulders, the boy didn't yelp and stumble to the ground like pretty much all of the villains they've fought before. Instead he immediately whirled to try and knock the boy off. (Thankfully Izuku had already jumped off before the other boy could make any kind of attack.)
So he knew martial arts? That was actually a pretty good idea, considering his quirk.
"Where did you even—?" Kaminari's eyes shot up towards the open ceiling tile and back with wide, surprised eyes. Ojiro quickly placed himself between Izuku and his teammate, donning a fighting stance.
"Kaminari get to the bomb! I'll hold him off!"
He was supposed to act like a villain, right? (Briefly he heard Iida's voice monologuing while Uraraka giggled in the background.)
"How funny, you think I'll just let you leave?" Images flashed through his head of faces he didn't recognize, and Izuku adopted their looks of wide taunting smirks, tilted heads and malicious eyes.
Ojiro's eyes narrowed as Kaminari sputtered. Before the electric boy could even get far, Izuku called One for All to the surface and used it to instantly slip past Ojiro and stand before Kaminari, quickly delivering a kick to the boy's gut and sending him back into his teammate. For a second he thought he teleported.
"You'll have to do much better than that if you want to get past."
"Holy crap, Midori." Kaminari stuttered our as he righted himself from the attack. Ojiro ran forward, assaulting him with a barrage of kicks, punches, and tail swings, but Izuku kept just enough of One for All's percentage to dodge and slip under every one. (He's trying to give Kaminari an opening, his mind whispered.)
Izuku ducked under a swing of the other boy's tail, and in that moment Ojiro yelled: "Now!" Jumping quickly away as Izuku's eyes caught Kaminari's sparking form.
The boy's quirk discharged, but Izuku simply grabbed one side of the cloak to pull in front of him. The light died down and Izuku dropped the smoking side of clothing to see Kaminari's gawking face and hear Ojiro's curse.
Izuku hummed as he seemed to inspect the side of the cloak that was hit. It didn't seem to have any discoloring, but it was still emitting wisps of smoke. "That did more than I thought it would. Were you trying to kill me, young hero?"
Was he, maybe, just mayyyyybe acting a little too much like a villain? Perhaps. But it was obviously doing something good as both of them were still here and no where near his partner or the bomb.
"That wasn't very nice of you, was it?" Izuku kept the sadistic grin on his face, no matter how much he wanted to drop it and apologize for scaring his classmate. Ojiro drew close to his teammate, whispering something to the other boy. "Conversing before the enemy?" Izuku clicked his tongue. "That's never a good idea."
(He pointedly ignored the fact that Trick and Eclipse bickered all the time when they were fighting. But then again, that was just how Trick rolled. He loved chaos and that was one way to make it.)
One for All sparked along his skin as he appeared next to Ojiro, one leg raised to deliver a painful kick. The boy spun and raised his tail in front of his face to block it. But Izuku just used it to spring off of the boy. Ojiro reaches to snag Izuku's cloak as the villain grabbed the back of his head, slamming him heavily into the wall.
Izuku dropped down between the two. No longer did he have his insulated cloak that was now heavily ripped. But all he had to do was use the fact that they were partners to his advantage. Kaminari can't use his quirk if his teammate is right behind the enemy.
Whatever he expected, it wasn't for the boy to charge towards him. Izuku went to dodge backwards but the electric-boy grasped ahold of his scarf, releasing a discharge. Izuku yelped as it coursed through his body at close range, his thoughts muddled and his legs shook, having trouble with simply standing. Weakly, Izuku reached up to try and pry his scarf from the other boy's hands.
Something wrapped around his neck from behind, digging in just above his respirator and Izuku's eyes went wide, abandoning his scarf to shoot his hands up to the offending fabric, trying to claw it away. (Capture tape, capture tape, capture tape—) He forced his hand away from freeing his airway, plunging it towards his belt and grasping his sheathed dagger. He only had a few precious seconds, the second the tape was tied he was out.
Izuku quickly slammed the hilt into the other boy's stomach. Before he could recover, Izuku took in a breath before forcing himself forward, bending over as the tape cut into his neck as he hurled the boy over his shoulder and into his teammate. Kaminari yelped as he let go of Izuku's scarf.
Izuku jumped a safe distance away from them, ripping the capture tape away from his neck as he allowed himself to cough out a few breaths. That was way, way too close. He was not only weak from electrocution, but also from slight suffocation and the light burn of One for All under his skin.
(Do not show weakness in front of the enemy. Suck it up.)
Izuku raised himself to his feet, looking disdainfully down at the two heroes who were also forcing themselves to stand. Kaminari looked one more discharge away from short circuiting. "Well, wasn't that interesting?"
"What in the hell are you?!" Kaminari waved his arms widely. Izuku heard footsteps and blinked, turning his head over to see Yaoyorozu running over to him, a staff in her hand, cloak flowing behind her.
The girl's eyes went wide at seeing Kaminari struggling to stay standing and Ojiro covered in cuts and bruises. Then looking to her partner, who, other than the distinct lack of insulated-cloak, looked just fine.
"Oooh, you finished?" Izuku grinned widely, thanking her mentally because this was definitely the best time she could have come. Even if he looked fine, he was still struggling to keep his body standing from the electricity still coursing through his body.
"I—yes? Are you okay here?"
Izuku shrugged, the action taking a surprising amount of effort. Izuku wanted to tell her that there was no way he was going to be able to keep fighting but that would let the heroes know of his condition. So he settled to try and subtly tell her. "Little damaged, but nothing too bad. Shame my cloak was destroyed, though. Kami's quirk really packs a punch."
Yaoyorozu narrowed her eyes at the end of his words. And Izuku could tell she figured out the hidden meaning. I got hit by Kaminari's electricity. I wish I had my cloak to block it but I got hit directly. It really hurt.
"I see." Yaoyorozu stepped between him and the heroes, holding her staff out threateningly at them. Kaminari winced as the fight now turned to a two versus two while Ojiro ran forward, the two of them starting to engage in combat.
Izuku's eyes unfocused from her as Kaminari ran for him. No doubt that they wouldn't have enough time to find the bomb, they knew they hand to capture the villains now or else they've lost.
But he really wished that he didn't have to fight anymore. Izuku really just wanted to collapse onto the cold floor and have the surging electricity in him finally stop.
But the fight wasn't over yet, so Izuku forced himself to move. Dodging Kaminari's attempts to grab him or use his capture tape. He was much more careful to keep his scarf's ends out of reach from the other boy too. Just one more electric attack and Izuku was surely out.
Kaminari sparked and Izuku mentally freaked out. Surely he wouldn't discharge so close to his teammate, right? Right?
Izuku jumped back and Kaminari reached out. Almost about to make contact when All Might yelled that time was up. The electric-quirked boy froze, his hand less than a centimeter away from Izuku's chest.
Izuku released a sigh of relief as he allowed himself to collapse onto the floor. Kaminari yelped as he fell, jumping back to keep from touching him with his currently electrified skin.
A few seconds later, Yaoyorozu was at his side, helping him get to his feet. He struggled to stay standing as he leaned heavily on the other girl, turning tired eyes to the other two boys. "That was a really good fight, you too! I really didn't expect you to grab onto my scarf or to use the capture tape like that."
Kaminari's wide eyes locked onto him. "And I didn't expect you to act all scary or actually fight back after getting electrocuted. Bro, what the hell?"
Izuku huffed out a breath as Yaoyorouzu helped him towards where the bomb was hidden. Ojiro took Izuku's other arm to further help while Kaminari trailed behind them. "Yeah, you really got me there. That hurt a lot." If it wasn't for his mind-senses screaming at him he definitely would have lost right then and there.
"But you kept fighting! That was so cool!"
Izuku smiled softly at the other boy. "If Yaoyorozu was just a little later you definitely would have gotten me."
The girl in question pushed the door open and both heroes looked confusingly around the empty room.
"Uhm. Where's the bomb?" Kaminari questioned as Ojiro and Yaoyorozu let Izuku slump to the floor. Yaoyorouzu grasped the fake wall and pulled it down, the soft material folding under her tug, revealing the bomb. Kaminari gaped as Izuku laughed at his look of disbelief.
He carefully took his jacket from Yaoyorozu and they made their way back to the observation room. He didn't expect the storm of chatter when they entered, or the endless compliments and gushing over the match.
He was declared MVP.
Level Five
I sat on the mats of the training room, activating my quirk with the mumbled game term. The fog formed into its screen, and I immediately started playing around with things like the settings. Though I was paying much more attention to anything that came up with a timer. (I really didn't want to put myself back into a coma right before/during the USJ attack.)
"Are you having fun?" I yelped at the semi-familiar voice, shooting my head over to look at where it came from. Dark was laying down on top one of the platforms, calmly kicking his feet behind him as he gazed down. I noted that his voice sounded different from before, more human, maybe?
"Dark," I blinked at the form, and the boy waved a hand lazily, the fog at his wrist flaring.
"I see you finally fixed the system. Thanks for that, by the way." Right, he said I glitched it before, didn't he? Dark tilted his head to the side. "Did you still want that tutorial?"
My eyes narrowed on the quirked boy in accusation. "So you do know how to use it."
Dark simply shrugged. "It's more complicated than you think. I was never able to truly activate the system until you first figured it out. All I was really able to do before was to force a checkpoint activation whenever you died. When you did I played around with the system to figure it out. Would'a come out and said hi earlier but can't exactly talk to an unconscious kid, can I?"
"Wait, you're the one who kept me alive?" I blinked widely at him, for some reason not expecting that.
Dark simply tilted his head like he didn't understand what was so important about it. "Uh, yeah? I mean, I'd prefer if you didn't die but hey, you do you."
Dark's gaze slid to another spot in the room, and he looked at the place questioningly. Slowly, I turned to see what it was. Loe and behold, Trick standing there with his friendly camcorder and a confused look.
"Who are you talking to?"
I pointed up at Dark, and Trick's camcorder and eyes went to the spot in confusion. Oh, right. People can't see Dark, can they?
"Uhm, there's no one..?" Dark smirked as the the fog around his wrists flared and wrapped around him, leaving just a yellow flickering humanoid figure. Trick yelped (screamed) and nearly dropped the camcorder.
Dark waved one foggy hand in amusement and I looked between the two.
"Wait, he can see you now?" I questioned the boy and Dark's amused eyes turned to me.
"I told you, I played around." The foggy mass rose to it's feet and Trick bolted screaming ghost as Dark jumped down to land on the mats. He chuckled at the screaming boy as he let the fog dissipate, revealing his normal form covered in obvious amusement. "Would you still like that tutorial?"
I blinked at the space Trick used to be at before turning my eyes to my quirk? Teacher? "Did you expect me to say no? Fucking teach me already."
Dark laughed at the order before pointing out different parts of the console and going over some of the things I already knew. Such as levels mean lives, mental capacity is all of the memory storage my mind can take. Blah blah, already knew. Then he gets to some of the things I didn't know.
"Classes," He tapped the tab open, displaying the screen to both of us. My four simple classes staring back at me. Assassin, Basic, Monk and Witch. "I'm sure you already know that these can both boost and decrease your stats. All classes but Basic have another special ability or 'quirk' as you would call it."
"Right," I spoke up, remembering all of what I figured out before my coma. "Assassin had heightened eye sight, hearing and coordination. Monk was like an instant martial arts encyclopedia. I never figured out what Witch did, though."
Dark hummed. "Yes, that makes sense. Witch is the trickiest class to make sense of. I'm only surprised it was on your starter-kit."
"—Wait, starter kit?"
Dark blinked at me, like he was trying to decide if I was kidding or not. "Yes. Starter kit. You honestly thought these were the only classes you could get?"
"Uhm, yes?"
Dark snickered. "Yeah, well they're not. You can unlock other classes by using the fog in a specific way. As for your question on Witch..." Dark trailed off and thought to himself. He then nodded, seeming to decide on something. "Change your class to Witch."
I followed it. Once again, I felt nothing weird or different. Then Dark snapped his fingers and we were no longer in the training room. Instead, we were in a very, very tall room. Every wall was completely covered by shelves, reaching all the way to the ceiling. Hundreds of shelves also in the middle of the room.
God I felt like I was in that moving staircase area in Harry Potter.
What I found the most weird, though, was how there were barley any books in the shelves. Most of them were completely baron.
"Witch can do many things. One of them, is the ability to access the console." Dark brought his arms out like he was making a grand reveal. I blinked at him, stating that I could access the console perfectly fine without Witch. Dark then coughed in either surprise or embarrassment before he shook his head. "No, um. This is part of the console. We're—inside it?"
I blinked once. Twice. Thrice. "What?"
"We're inside the console? The system isn't some...device you can hack or something. It's a place. This is the archives, which are essential to Witch's uses." Dark shook his head, gazing around the few filler shelves before reaching up and picking a bright green book from a shelf. He held it carefully out to me.
I took the book from his hands, gripping the cover in my hands as I looked curiously at it. When I first took it, there were no defining features on it, just a solid bright green backing. But now the color was starting to twist. It remained its solid green, but now it seemed to be crackling with green lightning. My eyes went wide.
Just like—
Cursive red letters woven into the cover. Midoriya Izuku.
My eyes shot up to Dark, wondering what in the hell this was. He just waved at the book like a silent invitation to open it. I did.
The first thing I saw was a table of contents, ranging with known information, speculated information, quirk, theories and memories. Flipping through the book I saw all of what I already knew—how he was quirkless until the sludge villain attacked, how he sometimes remained quirkless, how his quirk was green crackling lightning and super strength. I saw all the speculations and theories I'd thought of over the years written into its pages. And I saw all of memories of him over all my years either illustrated or written.
Gaping, I looked back to the other boy. "What—What is this?"
"It's a catalog of everything you know about him. That's one power Witch has, the ability to instantly access all information about a person. Granted, all books originally start as simple pages. A book will form when you either gain enough information about them, when you're close enough, or under some other unorthodox situation."
Dark gazed around before continuing. "Books can be taken out of the archives and into your world, but it only takes out a copy. They disintegrate after a while and they're not permanent. Izuku's book is actually one of your largest ones. Though there are a few others that have enough to become books."
He ran his finger along the shelves, tapping on a few of the books as he passed. "Cassandra," A dark black book with a yellow rim. "Kao," A dark brown book with a nonsensical white pattern. "Katsuki," A book covered in fire colors. "Yuki," A solid white book. "Ochako," A light pink book with bright white dots. "Hitoshi," A dark purple and blue book. "Tenya," A bright silver book with an orderly blue pattern. "Kaden," A bright yellow book that alternating patterns and colors. "Keaton," A dark black book with small white and yellow dots coating it. "Kitsui," A bright yellow and red book. "Velore," A black and white striped book.
Dark stepped away from the shelf, walking passed me to another shelf with a few books on them. He pointed to each again. "Naomasa. Toshinori. Nezu. Shota. Hizashi."
He made his way to a new shelf, starting again. "All for One. Tomura. Kurogiri. Nomu."
"—I have a book on the Nomu?"
"No," Dark shook his head. "You don't have a book on The Nomu. You have one on Nomu." He picked up the black and brown book and held it out to me. Carefully I slid Midoriya's book back into the slot Dark took it from before taking the new dreary looking book into my hands. I flipped it open, eyes wide at seeing all of the Nomu's All for One made that I knew about. All of their quirks, weaknesses and strengths listed. Dark was right. It wasn't a book about a single Nomu, but every single one.
Dark took the book back from me, slipping it back onto the shelf.
"Witch is like an instant search button. Letting you know everything it can. It also has a quick-search feature and quick quirk-reader." Dark flicked his fingers and the Archive faded into darkness. When I opened my eyes again (when did I close them?) we were back in the training room.
"What's the quick-search and quirk-reader?" I questioned curiously. So, very thankful that I was finally getting the tutorial I waited so long for.
Dark raised his hands before him like he was holding the sides of a plate. "Who do you want to search for? Someone that I didn't mention before."
I thought for a moment, deciding to go for a hero. "All Might."
Dark nodded and closed his eyes, fog flaring between his two hands. A moment passed before a two inch light blue and brown covered book manifested as the fog dissipated. It hovered in the air between his arms.
"All Might," The boy spoke, and the book's cover opened on its own. I watched as it flipped through its pages quickly before stopping on a page. With a twist of his hand, the book was flipped up so I could see.
It was like Midoriya's, but not. It was much less personal. His quirk was listed as super strength and there were notes written underneath, like the mentions of his influence in the USJ attack. How he had something to do with the destruction of Kamino (the big fight between him and All for One? I couldn't remember, it seemed so fuzzy). It was no where near the amount of information that Midoriya's book held, but it was still a lot more than I would have expected.
"That's a quick-search." Dark tapped the book and it dissipated into fog. "It's a way to quickly pull information or a quick way to summon books from the Archive. Quirk-reader, on the other hand, is the ability to read how many quirks a person has. It can't read what the quirk or quirks are, but it tells you how many they have."
"Can I try it on you?"
Dark gave me an amused look. "You can try but you won't get anything. I'm a quirk, not a person with a quirk."
Right, how did I forget that again?
"Two more quick things for now." Dark held up two fingers, and I watched him as he started to speak again. "One is that I'm your 'System Assistant.' Which basically means I'm your helper and I can do things for you and use the system for you. Right now you can only call me when you have the Console open, but if you turn on Voice-Activation in the settings you can call me without the Console. I can do things like save your data, monitor your health or switch your classes. But I can't activate any of your save files without your permission unless you died. So I can't forcefully send you back in time or anything."
I nodded along to what he said, quickly turning Voice Activation on just for he convenience.
"Second thing. You should save your mental data every day." I shot him a look. Saving my mental data put me into a coma. Why would I do it every day? That's just asking for trouble, honestly.
"Mental saves help your Mental Capacity. And it allows you to keep your memories saved whenever you have to delete them from your mind to stop an overload—" What? "—And getting yourself into a coma was your own fault. You waited too long so your mind had to put your body in stasis so you wouldn't gain any new information while it was saving. If you save once a day, maybe every night, you'd have a list of what happened every day and it will help you not put yourself into a coma."
Well I guess I was going to be regularly saving now.
Level Five
[Blasphemy]
How is school my lovely hero buddies?
[GravityIsWeak]
It was really fun! All Might led a battle simulation it was rly cool to see everyone's fights!
[IidaTenya]
It was a very educational experience!
[smallmight]
I was electrocuted
[DeadInside]
My ears were bleeding
[Blasphemy]
...
[smallmight]
But it was really fun!
[Blasphemy]
Uraraka.
[GravityIsWeak]
Oh no she used my name
[Blasphemy]
Please explain to me why Midoriya was electrocuted and why Shinsou broke his ears
[GravityIsWeak]
//relief//
[smallmight]
?? Why are you asking Uraraka??
[Blasphemy]
Because you'll downgrade and Shinsou will dance around the issue
[smallmight]
://///
[DeadInside]
I don't dance
[DeadInside]
I avoid
[DeadInside]
Fuck you
[Blasphemy]
Fuck you too mate
[IidaTenya]
Language!!
[GravityIsWeak]
Shinsou was against me and Jiro, she has a sound quirk and Shinsou decided to fight instead of leave
[DeadInside]
I still hear ringing
[GravityIsWeak]
Oh hush you u went to RG ur fine
[DeadInside]
No I'm dead
[Blasphemy]
Continue.
[GravityIsWeak]
Mido decided to 1v2 and got electrocuted in the fight
[Blasphemy]
Who was he against? Kaminari?
[GravityIsWeak]
Yeah!
[smallmight]
!???
[DeadInside]
?
[GravityIsWeak]
Wait
[GravityIsWeak]
??????
[Blasphemy]
Uh what?
[GravityIsWeak]
You know Kaminari??
[Blasphemy]
Uh
[Blasphemy]
Yes?
[Blasphemy]
You all told me about your classmates?
[IidaTenya]
I do not remember that conversation
[DeadInside]
I don't pay attention to people
[GravityIsWeak]
I'm extremely confused
[Blasphemy]
Maybe you forgot??
[smallmight]
I kind of remember Uraraka talking about everyone
[smallmight]
don't know when that was tho
[Blasphemy]
Well in any case
[Blasphemy]
STOP HURTING YOURSELF
[smallmight]
iM SORRY!
Level Five
I breathed out a sigh, mentally cursing myself at letting that slip. It really is hard trying to figure out what I'm supposed to know compared to what I do know. Thankfully Midoriya was there to sort of help me through that screw up. (Even if I know that I probably just made him remember something.)
I heard the latch to the ceiling entrance click and cast a curious glance upward. Kaden was out doing who knows what so it might have been him, Kitsui was out shopping for dinner but she would use the front door so that rules her out. Keaton was sleeping upstairs, so not him...
Midoriya's head poked through the stairway entrance and flashed a grin. I blinked at him then my phone. We were just talking..? Was he messaging while roof-hopping?
"Hey," I said as I clicked off my phone to hide the group chat. If he was going to figure out who I was, it was going to be from me telling him, not from him seeing my text trails.
He cast a wary glance around the room, probably checking to see if Kaden was here. "Where is everyone?"
"Trick and Ludere are out. Eclipse is sleeping and I'm pretty sure Datum's working on your panic switch upstairs."
As if summoned, the girl in question skipped down the stairs. "Ah, Green. Perfect arrival."
"Hi, Datum." Midoriya waved at the girl as Velore motioned me over, she held out a watch-looking strap between us.
"I finished." She held it out to me, carefully avoiding touching Midoriya due to her quirk. I took the device in my hand and Midoriya pulled up his jacket sleeve on his left arm. I carefully fit it on, following Velore's instructions of how to do so.
It looked like a regular watch, a simple green band, a silver ring around the face and a silver buckle on the back. Two knobs on the side of the face.
Velore went over explaining it. The lower knob, if pulled, would rotate the clock hands like a regular watch. But if it was pushed in and then rotated downward, or toward his arm, it would send the panic alarm. While pushing it in and rotating it up would cancel the alarm if it was by mistake.
The upper knob, if pulled outward and rotated would adjust the brightness of the watch (because there had to be a practical use of it). While if it was pushed in and down the signal would be sent electronically. In and upward would send the signal using satellites.
By the end, Velore also explained that there was a reason she had me put on the watch as I did. It had a safety feature, that if a side of the buckle wasn't rotated when it was taken off or if it was forcefully taken off then it would automatically send the panic alarm both electronically or by satellite.
Level Five
"It's game night!" I blink at the loud exclamation from across the room. The outburst caused both Midoriya and I to stop in confused silence from out places on the couch to look over at the fox questioningly. Briefly, I heard Keaton groan but I drowned that out.
"What's game night?"
The look Kaden gave me as he pointed the camera at my face nearly made me crack into hysterics. "You don't—? That physically hurts me bro."
"We've never had game night before?"
"Because we never had Thera before!" Midoriya and I exchanged excited looks at the words. Was I finally going to meet her?
"Wait, we can meet Thera?" Midoriya questioned excitedly as his eyes shown brightly through the mask.
"Kind of!" Kaden bounded over to the television, finding a sturdy place to hold the camera that was pointed away from the television and booted up the tv. Velore made her way from the table to sit on the floor before the other side of the couch, her laptop resting on her knees.
Briefly, I could see Trick's stream page on her screen, the chat blowing up with messages as the video feed changed. It was now showing what was on the television, but on the bottom right hand corner it showed the feed from the camcorder.
Kaden dug out a few controllers and tossed them to each person respectively. Keaton caught his without much more than a wave of his hand. It wasn't hard for me to catch mine. Midoriya, on the other hand, almost dropped it. Kaden didn't throw a controller to Velore, but he did to Kitsui, who was just now approaching the couch.
Kitsui sat on the couches armrest while Kaden dived onto the couch, behind Velore and next to Midoriya—a controller in his hand.
Velore continued clicking on her keyboard as Kaden watched over her shoulder with a grin. A moment later, a voice came on through the television speakers: "Hello? Can you hear me?"
"Thera!" Kaden cheered as the girl on the other end of the call(?) laughed. So this was Thera? The mystery member of Fuír?
"Hiya, Kay! I hope Key, Vel and Kitsu been keeping you out of trouble."
Kaden pouted at the speaker, as if the other girl could see it. Which, let's be honest, she probably could, knowing them.
"Oh yeah! I haven't met Green or Reset yet, have I? Nice to meet you both! I hope you're settling in well!"
Midoriya enthusiastically greeted the girl back, while I gave a simple hello. Velore started up the game and I blinked as I saw the opening screen.
We're playing Minecraft.
"Ooh, fun!" Thera cheered at Velore's choice. Keaton just groaned, again.
"Are you serious? The last time we played this it took hours to actually beat the damn thing!"
Velore looked him straight in the eyes, "Then suffer."
Everyone lost their shit. Hearing the girl meme was literally the best thing ever.
Level Five
["Wait we actually have to play till we beat the game?" —Reset]
["I'm going to get wood for the base." Thera declared as her in-game character walked off. "Please don't die while I'm gone." Trick then walked into a lava pit.]
[Ludere immediately turned off her coordinates and ran away from the train wreck that was about to begin. (Her hours of playing was at least a thousand times calmer than everyone else's.) (Everyone cursed themselves at the end of the game for not deciding to do that and spare themselves the pain of Trick)]
["I found iron!" Green exclaimed as he started to dig it up, but right before he picked up the block Trick ran by yelling: "Mine!" (Thera then took it upon herself to kill him to get the iron back)]
["Please go to sleep." Eclipse nearly cried as a phantom dove at the glass of the make-shift base Thera made.]
[Eclipse opened a chest, just to activate a trap and fall into a pit of lava. Trick cackled off to the side. "When did you even have the time to set that up?!"]
["It's so cute!" Green cried at the cat that ran around a village they found. Reset promptly made a fishing rod and sat down by a river for twenty minutes just to give him enough fish to tame it.]
[-BlazeFire has made the achievement *Diamonds*-
"...Thera where are you?"
"—NO! STAY AWAY FROM ME KAY, I SWEAR!"]
["And after four solid hours, we've finally made a nether portal." Reset drawled as they all entered the nether. (Trick immediately agro'ed the zombie pigman.)]
["Wait what happens if you sleep in the nether? Everyone's saying it's bad." Green questioned. Trick immediately tried to goad him into doing it while Reset looked him dead in the eyes, placed a bed down, then blowed up. "Oh. wAIT—WHY DID YOU KILL YOURSELF?"]
["And he misses! Hey! You throw like a girl!" Trick taunted the ghast that was throwing fireballs at him.
"I hope you die." Thera deadpanned. Trick promptly died to a zombie pigman that threw him into the lava. He went down screaming.]
["Come, hither, my pretties." Trick cackled as he amassed an army of at least twenty creepers following behind him. Resets character looked out the window on the second floor of the base to see the army approaching.
"Can you, perhaps, FUCK OFF?"
Thera realized what was happening at Reset's yell. "nO—Kay, I swear to fucking god, I just got an Eye of Ender—"
Green promptly shot Trick with a bow and arrow, causing him to loose just enough momentum for the creepers to agro. All twenty blew up, killing Trick and creating a massive crater.
"mY SAVIOR!"]
["Is everyone ready?" Thera questioned as everyone (minus Trick) stood on the End-Portal. Everyone yelled affirmatives before jumping in. They bombarded the ender dragon, but they didn't have any enchantments due to Trick constantly screwing them over.
They got the beast down to half health before Trick showed up. (Everyone collectively either cursed or groaned). But he wasn't alone. Trailing behind him were hundreds of zombie pigman and creepers.
Everyone turned to look at the boy with complete what the fuck looks as he ran up to the dragon and allowed himself to be blown up by the creepers.
(It killed the ender dragon.)
"...Excuse me, what?"
Trick looked them dead in the eyes with the most mockingly innocent look ever. "What? You didn't like my army?"]
Level Five
Everyone bid Thera goodbye as she said she had to get to class as soon as the game was over. Kaden stretched his arms over his head as Velore typed on her keyboard and I looked over too see her adjusting the feed on the stream again.
"...Are we doing something else?" I questioned him carefully, hoping he wasn't about to do something that included everyone getting hurt.
"Q n' A!" Kaden answered with finger guns. "A lotta people were asking us to do one, so let's do it!"
Keaton stared at the boy. "Sometimes you make me forget that this is a vigilante group."
"Shshshshshsh, not important." Kaden waved his hand nonchalantly. "Okay, Datum's gonna read out the questions and we answer."
"Great, so we have no choice." I deadpanned.
The fox shrugged. "I mean you can choose to answer or not."
"Trick: why did you decide to start a stream?" Velore recited the first question from chat.
Kaden tilted his head and shrugged again. "Meh, seemed fun. It also aggravates the police so why not?"
"Reset and Green: why do you always wear masks?"
I scrunched my nose at the question. Why do we mask ourselves and keep our identities hidden? Because we're not stupid? "Because I would prefer to not be caught?"
"I'm, uh, around heroes on a daily basis, so it would be better if they don't recognize me?"
"He's keeping it so secret that even we don't know who he is." Kaden groaned.
"I do." I chipped in, raising a hand and eyeing the fox smugly. He glared back.
"Why did you all decide to be vigilantes?"
"My family was in a bad place, so I did it to help them." Kaden said.
Keaton went next, shrugging, "Couldn't get into a hero school, thought this was the next best thing."
"Datum and I joined to keep these two out of trouble." Kitsui waved her hand towards Keaton and Kaden.
What did I want to say? I joined because I wanted to change the future from coming true? "I...want to stop something. And to do it, being a vigilante is really my best option."
"I didn't want to be a vigilante." Midoriya said with a shake of his head before he nudged my side. "Reset convinced me to join."
"How did you all meet?"
"I saw Trick getting pummeled in an alley and decided to help."
Kaden sputtered at Keaton's nonchalant words. "I was not! I was doing perfectly fine on my own, thank you!"
Keaton stared at him dead in the eyes. "I don't believe you."
"Trick and I are siblings." Kitsui said without so much as a care.
"Eclipse and I are, as well."
"Uhhh, is this my first meeting with you all or your first meeting with me?" I questioned, because they were both very different.
"Both!" Kaden chirped. "She just knocked on our door one night, and was like 'none of you exist yet to the public, but I somehow know of you and want in.' Then she told us this crazy story that some of us are still debating if it's true."
"Which it is, excuse you." I hissed back. "My first meeting with them was when I was fighting a few guys that were trying to mug me. Mind you, my Mammalian partners simply watched this happen." I pointedly glared at both of them, who shrugged. It's not like they would remember something that didn't happen.
"I met Reset at Fuír's debut." Midoriya chimed in. "When she convinced me to 'join' I met everyone else a little after."
"Green and Reset: what happened after the Eraserhead sighting?"
Midoriya and I exchanged glances. "Uhm, I panicked?"
"You made us trip off a building."
"Ehhhhhh," I raised both hands like I was weighing my options. "Fall off a building, fight eraser, fall off a building, fight eraser."
Kaden coughed hysterically for a moment, "Wait you jumped off a building?!"
"She pulled me down with her." The questions continued, most questions making us laugh at the stupidity behind the answers of the stories that the members used to answer. All in all, it was fun.
Level Five
"Are you coming in soon?" I heard Keaton's voice through the bluetooth at my ear. Today was one of the few days that I was patrolling alone—the reasoning being that it was a full moon so Keaton's quirk was acting up (Which he was still hiding from everyone by the way) and Kaden was recovering from a sprained ankle (Kitsui refused to let him patrol tonight—the injury was from a fight between him and Eraserhead.)
I cast a cautious glance around before clicking my mic on. "Yeah, probably. Don't know the exact timing but it'll be soon."
"Stay safe."
"Will do, wolfy." I turned the mic off as I continued patrol, keeping a wary eye out for Eraserhead. Honestly it was a little ridiculous that I would be perfectly chill going up against All Might but Eraserhead is where I draw the line. It really doesn't help that the man seems to be actively trying to seek us out recently.
Eraser's confusing in more ways than one.
Sure, he constantly seeks us out and tries to fight us, but whenever we've been in a fight Eraser might drop in to help. It's like he might be chasing us but the second someone's in trouble we'd both jump in to help and then he'd just...let us go without a fight? It honestly didn't make much sense to me.
Maybe it was because he was a teacher so he naturally wanted to help kids?
I halted my run as I saw a figure in the backstreets. Normally this wouldn't catch my attention. They looked just like anyone would at this part of town, wearing a dark hood to cover their face—but it was the way they were sitting, one arm wrapped heavily around their stomach.
...Were they hurt?
Carefully I crept over to the edge of the roof and gazed down, hearing extremely quiet labored breathing. Definitely hurt, then.
I jumped down from the building, carefully landing in a crouch. The figure jolted as I landed. "Are you oka—" I cut myself off when their narrowed blood red eyes locked on me.
I knew those eyes.
What in the ever loving God was Tomura doing hiding in the backstreets with what looked like a bullet wound in his stomach?
One hand twitched as his narrowed eyes turned into a glare. "Reset."
What do I even say to him? "...Hello." Oh fantastic, wonderful start. I carefully knelt a few feet away from him, cautiously knowing he could attack me at any moment. "Were you shot?"
"And you care why?" His eyes burned and I hated seeing his hatred directed on me.
A frown curled onto my lips. "That's called avoiding. I asked if you were shot, not anything relating to my intentions."
"Leave before I kill you."
I knew a bluff when I saw one, especially if it was from Tomura. He couldn't do anything with that wound. "Really now?" I looked at his form disappointedly.
Tomura glared as he shot forward, his free hand reaching out to grab and disintegrate part of me but I simply caught his wrist. I saw a brief flash of pain in his eyes before it smothered back into hatred. That couldn't have just been from the bullet wound, could it? Did he hurt his hand too?
I heaved a sigh. "You really just tried to disintegrate me? Your challenge-complex really worries me sometimes." Red eyes blinked and I realized I said that out loud. Well shit. "If you won't let me help you, then I'll call someone for you."
I fished out my vigilante phone to prove my point. Tomura tried to wrench his hand from my grip, when he couldn't he reached out with the arm covering his wound (probably to try and disintegrate the phone) but he winced and covered it again to stop the heavy bleeding.
It definitely hurt, to see him act like this towards me. I shook those thoughts from my head and typed in the familiar number I remembered, hoping that it wasn't different in this timeline.
The phone clicked and a deep voice spoke on the other end, a voice that I recognized. "Who is this?"
"Kurogiri," I spoke the man's name aloud, just so Tomura would know. The boy's red eyes widened at the name and he looked at me almost in disbelief. "This is Reset. I wanted to let you know that your charge is currently bleeding out in the backstreets and refusing help. Do you want to pick him up?"
There was silence on the other end, before Kurogiri's voice came back. This time it was deep with disbelief, suspicion and slight worry. "What?"
I recited the address instead of giving him anything else before hanging up the phone. Not even seconds later did a swirling mass appear a few feet away, merging to show Kurogiri's form. The man was wearing his suit, so he obviously had just come from the bar. His yellow eyes locked onto the both of us.
"Wonderful." I carefully dropped Tomura's wrist, trusting him not to try and kill me. Granted he was still watching me with disbelief and curiosity in his eyes so I doubted I would be offed then.
I slowly stood as Kurogiri worriedly checked on Tomura, immediately seeing that it was a serious wound and telling the boy they would be leaving.
"Please take better care of yourself." I said the moment before they were warped away, heart clenching at the fact that I wanted to go with them. To see Tomura actually healed, not bleeding out on the ground. To sit at the bar with Kurogiri making idle chatter. To see All for One again.
But I couldn't. It was like a vivid dream that was by no means reality. It hurt. Of course it did. While Yuki was my younger brother, Tomura was like my older brother. That insufferable brother that you simultaneously hated and loved. The one that you could constantly bicker with but you would drop everything to protect.
But it wasn't real.
Neither was Kurogiri's uncle-like behavior or All for One's fatherly likeness. Well, they were real.
But not for me.
Even if I wanted to make it real, I would have to give up on everything I've done. I would have to leave Kaden, Keaton, Velore and Kitsui. I would have to forget about Midoriya. I would have to fight all of my friends at UA.
The only way would be to turn them away from villainy. I didn't know how that would ever be possible. But with All for One, Kurogiri and Tomura not villains, maybe everything would be avoided. There would be no battles, no constant-killing. No death ending.
But if that was even a possibility, even in the cards. It was too late for it in this life. It would have to be earlier, much, much earlier than now.
I filed away the thought for later.
If this life didn't work out (please, please let it work out) that would be what I would try for.
I just hoped it wouldn't come to another death soon.
Level Five
[GravityIsWeak]
Hey
[GravityIsWeak]
Hey
[GravityIsWeak]
Hey
[smallmight] is online.
[GravityIsWeak]
Hey
[IidaTenya] is online.
[smallmight]
??
[smallmight]
hi?
[IidaTenya]
Please do not spam the chat!
[GravityIsWeak]
No
[GravityIsWeak]
@Blasphemy
[smallmight]
Why are we calling (L/n)?
[GravityIsWeak]
Because
[GravityIsWeak]
help me
[GravityIsWeak]
@Blasphemy @Blasphemy @Blasphemy
[IidaTenya]
This is highly inappropriate! If (L/n) is unavailable you should not spam her!
[smallmight]
...
[smallmight]
I'm sorry Iida
[smallmight]
@Blasphemy
[GravityIsWeak]
<3 tyyy
[GravityIsWeak]
@Blasphemy
[smallmight]
@Blasphemy
[GravityIsWeak]
@Blasphemy
[IidaTenya]
I give up, you're all hellions
[smallmight]
:((((
[GravityIsWeak]
We love you Iida <333
[GravityIsWeak]
But I need this
[IidaTenya] is offline.
[GravityIsWeak]
@Blasphemy
[smallmight]
@Blasphemy
[GravityIsWeak]
@Blasphemy
[smallmight]
@Blasphemy
[GravityIsWeak]
@Blasphemy @Blasphemy
[smallmight]
Maybe she doesn't have her phone?
[GravityIsWeak]
Then I'm going to keep calling until she does
[GravityIsWeak]
@Blasphemy
[smallmight]
That could take hours...
[GravityIsWeak]
I'm committed
[DeadInside] is online.
[GravityIsWeak]
@Blasphemy
[DeadInside]
What the fuck are you all doing
[GravityIsWeak]
@Blasphemy
[GravityIsWeak]
@Blasphemy
[smallmight]
Calling (L/n) for some reason?
[GravityIsWeak]
@Blasphemy
[DeadInside]
Really
[DeadInside]
Siiiiiiiiiiiiigh
[GravityIsWeak]
@Blasphemy
[DeadInside]
Uraraka.
[GravityIsWeak]
@Blasphemy
[GravityIsWeak]
Yes, love?
[DeadInside]
Stfu and step aside
[DeadInside]
You're all peasants
[DeadInside]
Don't even know how to get (L/n) in here
[DeadInside]
OI GET UR FUCKING ASS IN HERE @Blasphemy
[smallmight]
...
[GravityIsWeak]
*rolls eyes* yea like that would work
[Blasphemy] is online.
[GravityIsWeak]
?!?!?
[smallmight]
.........
[DeadInside]
Peasants
[DeadInside] is offline.
[Blasphemy]
Jesus wtf did you all do??
[Blasphemy]
Who pinged me so much??
[GravityIsWeak]
:,,,,,,(
[GravityIsWeak]
Do you not love me?
[Blasphemy]
Oh shit sorry Uraraka
[smallmight]
</3
[Blasphemy]
aH
[Blasphemy]
weRE YOU BOTH PINGING ME?
[Blasphemy]
Sorry!
[smallmight]
<3
[Blasphemy]
<3
[smallmight]
It was Uraraka who wanted u
[Blasphemy]
Aight
[Blasphemy]
What u need
[GravityIsWeak]
Are u free?
[Blasphemy]
Err maybe/probably?
[Blasphemy]
Why/when?
[GravityIsWeak]
Like tmrw
[GravityIsWeak]
We don't have school and ur still on break before entrance exams rite?
[GravityIsWeak]
Let's hang out!
[smallmight]
I see how this was spam worthy and I'm 100% okay with this
[smallmight]
Though I'm -100% okay with disappointing Dad
[Blasphemy]
Wow okay
[Blasphemy]
wAIT DADS NOT HERE?
[Blasphemy]
FUCKING FUCKITY FUCK
[GravityIsWeak]
Pff lmao
[smallmight]
??
[Blasphemy]
sWEET CURSING FREEDOM
[Blasphemy]
And ye I'm free. Entrance exam is like 1/2 week away
[GravityIsWeak]
Yay! Wby Deku?
[smallmight]
I should be free!
[Blasphemy]
?? Wait she calls you Deku?
[Blasphemy]
I thought..?
[smallmight]
Uraraka gave it a different meaning, I think I like it a lot more now
[GravityIsWeak]
It sounds like "You can do it!"
[Blasphemy]
You mean Dekiru?
[GravityIsWeak]
Mhm!
[Blasphemy]
Huh
[GravityIsWeak]
I'll go ask Shinsou and Iida if they want to come!
[smallmight]
Okay!
[Blasphemy]
👍
[GravityIsWeak] is offline.
[Blasphemy]
Oh and fuck you @DeadInside
[DeadInside] is online.
[DeadInside]
🖕
[DeadInside] is offline
[Blasphemy]
Bitch
[smallmight]
pffft
Level Five
"Hey, Uraraka!" I waved to the girl as I approached. She grinned widely before running over and grabbing my arm to drag me along. I yelped at the action before spinning my head to the empty meet up spot we were leaving behind us before turning back to her. "Hey, wait—what about the others?"
"I sent them off ahead!" She turned her head back to me just to grin before spinning back around, miraculously not running into anything.
"Okay..?" I let myself be dragged along by her, trying to keep an eye out for everyone else. "What are we even doing?"
Uraraka let go of my arm just to spin around and throw finger guns at me. "Movies." I blinked at her before she started pulling me along again.
The theater was in view, and I could see the boys standing outside the front doors. Shinsou was leaning on the glass while Iida was berating him for something. Midoriya was laughing at the exchange. For some reason, Dark was standing off to the side with an amused glint in his eyes. And of course, no one even knew he was there.
"Deku! Shinsou! Iida!" Uraraka called with a wave of her hand. (I still didn't like how easily Midoriya gave in to being called Deku, new meaning or not.) The three boys called looked over with grins (or small smile in Shinsou's case) while Dark just watched with his lips tilted up.
Uraraka and Iida led the pack into the theater while Shinsou, Midoriya and I followed after. I hung slightly back to shoot a curious look at Dark.
Why are you here? I mouthed at him.
"Amusement," Dark shrugged. "Plus, I like them. They're fun."
Yes, they were.
The group stopped at the ticket booth, and that when Shinsou looked back, raised an eyebrow and slipped away from the group. He settled beside me. "So, hows the vigilante thing going?"
"Not so loud!" I hissed at him under my breath. The boy only shrugged with nonchalance.
"You ever going to tell him?" Shinsou nodded his head towards Midoriya, who seemed just as oblivious as he always was. "You both are besties, aren't you?"
"I—" I cut myself off before starting again, quieter this time. "I want to, but I'm worried of the consequences of it."
"Consequences?" Shinsou raised an eyebrow as Dark curiously tilted his head, wondering what the end of the boy's words would be. "What? Like him dumping you? News flash, that's a hundred percent impossible."
Dark cackled, laughing so hard that he bent over while I sputtered at him. "What? We're not—we're not dating!"
Shinsou pinned me with a look. "Bullshit."
"You're bullshit." I really couldn't come up with another insult and that thoroughly aggravated me to no end. Shinsou huffed with amusement while Dark was barley recovering.
"For the real—it would be better if you told him. Midoriya prefer's honesty from all I know about him." Shinsou shook his head. "I'm sure he'd like to know of you constantly putting yourself in danger."
"Oh, yes. Just so he can run straight into it, himself."
Shinsou snorted. "Point."
Level Five
The movie was actually kind of entertaining. It was a new All Might movie that hit the theaters a little while ago, so the theater was pretty full. It was kind of funny to see Iida with his eyes practically glued to the screen and Uraraka trying her best not to float the popcorn into the air. Midoriya was watching with rapt attention, practically glowing at the movie and I suppressed a laugh at that as well.
(Shinsou just looked like he was trying not to fall asleep while Dark hovered over us with crossed legs as he watched as well.)
Level Five
Nearly everyone was in the training room today. Kitsui was doing her mandatory once a week quirk-practice (Which was basically just the process of sitting down at a corner of the gym and constantly using her quirk to make high-end illusions for hours on end). She said it helped her prepare for undercover missions with Velore, and from what I'd seen she could use her quirk highly without even feeling quirk-overuse effects until a long time after.
Kaden and Keaton were doing what Keaton called 'backstreet-fighting' and what Kaden called 'tag'. Basically the two were using the gym bars and platforms to either avoid or attack, only using their quirks on themselves rather than each other. (It was kind of funny to see them running/jumping around like wild animals while they tried to tackle each other, though.)
Midoriya, who'd just arrived a few minutes prior to now thanks to school, was at the gun range practicing his aim (since apparently he had guns on his hero costume?? I'm so proud!)
Velore was the only one absent, as she was upstairs creating a new type of support gear. The only thing she told us was that she was going to utilize Kaden's stream for something yet none of knew what, yet.
Lastly, I was standing at the mats, hoping to practice my quirk with the help of my trusty guide. But first I had to call him and see if this voice-command thing worked.
"Dark?"
The boy manifested above the mats a few feet away. "Yo, what'cha need?"
"Before you said there were multiple classes, besides Assassin, Monk and Witch. What else is there and how do I unlock them?"
Dark hummed in thought. "I don't know all of your possible classes, there are a few set classes in the database aside from your starter-kit, but classes can be created based on the ways you use your quirk."
"Like how?"
"How do I explain this..." Dark tapped his chin and tilted his head. "Let's use this as an example—your classes are all scan and close-combat based. That's because you were adept at them when you unlocked the console, so those classes were gifted into your starter-kit. But if you were, say, using bow and arrows, guns, all that stuff all the time, you would have had Mage class in your kit."
"Mage class," I repeated. "What's that?"
"Throwing around energized fog forms." Dark shrugged. "Really all classes revolve around the systems fog, so I'm sure you'll unlock the class eventually if you dense up the fog enough and start throwing it around."
Dense the fog and use of to attack to unlock Mage, okay that hopefully shouldn't be too hard.
"What are the other set classes?"
Dark started counting off his fingers, "Knight, Priest, Tank and Warrior. Knight is a fighting-protection class, which allows you to make shields from the fog. Priest is a healing class—I'm sure I don't have to explain that. Tank is a protection class, basically raising your defense stats while Warrior is a fighting class similar to Monk but for weapons."
"How long does it take to unlock a class?"
"Normally around a half week to a month or so, it depends on the class and your proficiencies." Dark waved his hand as he explained. "If it's something you already know a lot about and it was on the verge of being in your starter-kit, it'll be easier to learn. While if it was something you weren't proficient in then it would take a while for you to adapt to that mindset and fight style to unlock it."
The USJ attack was just about a week away, so I could only unlock a class that I already know a lot about. What class would that be..? Wouldn't Warrior be the best since it revolves around weapon knowledge? I already know enough about that, don't I?
"If you're that pressed to unlock a class, you could create your own." Dark suggested. "It'll be a little harder without having already unlocked a class before, but I'm sure you could do it."
I shook my head. That would take longer, and there was no guarantee it would be ready by the time of the attack. "What's the closest class I am to learning?"
"The closest?" Dark tilted his head. "Based on your plays style, probably Knight. Priest would be following as a close second." Dark's eyes slid over to Midoriya at the shooting range. "Tank is close whenever you're near Izu. I swear, you kill yourself for him so of course Tank would be high."
Thank gods no one else could hear Dark. I did not want to be outed like that.
"Warrior is my least likely?" I...did not expect that?
Dark nodded. "You're play style is closest to Knight, but you also have two lives of medical knowledge for Priest. Knowing your self-sacrificing streak recently, Tank is entirely possible but I would prefer you not constantly jumping into danger to unlock it. Warrior is the furthest because you're not a huge damage dealer, you're more of a knock someone out, not beat someone up kind of player."
...Huh.
"Okay?" I frowned. Which would be better for the USJ? Knight or Priest? "Green!"
The boy paused before lowering his headphones from his ears and pointing the gun's face towards the floor. "Yeah, Reset?"
"What's better: shields or healing?"
He frowned, donning a look of thoughtful confusion. "What kind of shield or healing? Is the shield big or small? Can you send it out towards someone else or is it only useful near you? Is it self-healing or healing others and can it heal fatal injuries or only small wounds?"
"Uhh," Trust Midoriya to go off and ask a hundred specific questions. I looked at Dark's amused face and started reciting his answers. "The shield can go to a little taller than I am, it's retractable and it can't be sent off to other people so it would only block those around me rather than far away. The healing can be used both on myself and others and it can heal both fatal and minor wounds, but it takes a while to heal depending on the severity of it and I won't be able to move while I heal others."
"Shield," Midoriya responded at the end. "It has more possibilities and uses. While it won't heal you or others it's a much safer choice in battle and it will protect you and the people by you from much injury. I would have said healing was better until you mentioned the not moving part. That's way too much of a danger for both yourself and others."
I nodded to him, "Cool, thanks."
Midoriya tilted his head curiously. "Is that your quirk? Using shields and healing like that? You've never shown it before."
And here's one of my least favorite questions. My quirk, while useful, was not something I loved greatly.
"My quirk is a huge cluster of things I have no idea how in the world to use. I just recently found out how I can use my quirk in fighting situations. I can only learn one right now and I was torn between the shields and healing, so thanks for that."
"Wow, that's so cool!" Amazement shined in his eyes, then slight confusion. "What do you mean learn? You know what they do but you can't do it yet?"
"Exactly." I nodded my head when he was probably expecting an explanation. I bit my lip, trying to find the best way to explain it without really saying it. "You know how when you play some RPG's they have different classes you can switch your MC to?"
Midoriya nodded his head before I saw slight understanding flash through his eyes. "Your quirk is like classes? So when you said you needed to learn them you meant you had to unlock the class to use it?"
Phew. "Yeah, exactly that. I'll start working to unlock shields while you keep practicing shooting." I turned my eyes towards the targets, seeing a lot of bullet holes riddling the center and its surrounding area that was definitely not put there by me. "You're getting really good at aiming, by the way. Good job."
"Thanks!" He grinned before fitting his headphones back on and turning back to target practice. I saw Dark look a little pained when I turned back but it quickly disappeared when he saw me turn back.
"Right," Dark clapped his hands together. "Let's start unlocking."
Level Five
I walked into the university entrance exam. It had been around forty three years since I'd last been here, taking medical and law classes with Kao and Cassandra by my side.
The entrance exam was nostalgic, and ridiculously easy. Though that should be expected when you've been stuck in a time loop for nearly seventy five years.
This time around, vigilanting was my number one priority, so I simply stuck to the medical classes I knew inside and out and signed up for online classes. I probably wouldn't see Cassandra or Kao at all, but it was a sacrifice I had to make.
Level Five
Aizawa-sensei announced that they were going to pick class presidents. Everyone was excited, calling out that they wanted to be the class president. Izuku wasn't surprised when Iida stood up and announced it should be a vote, his deja vu whispering in his ears the whole time.
"Excuse me, I'd like to be excluded from options in the vote." Izuku raised his hand as he spoke before lowering it. A few of his classmates blinked in surprise and he could tell Yaoyorozu obviously didn't understand why.
"Me too," Shinsou raised his hand behind Izuku in a bored drawl. "If you all pick me you're just asking to be killed."
That was so...Shinsou.
(Yaoyorozu had been decided as class president, Iida was vice)
Level Five
The alarm went off. All of the students started panicking about being attacked by a villain, all of them starting to evacuate (stampede). His friends were already standing up to evacuate, but Izuku knew there wasn't anything dangerous happening. His mind whispering about the press.
"Uraraka!" Izuku shot his head towards the girl. "Float me and Iida above the crowd."
"Deku—?" Uraraka stuttered in confusion while Iida looked like he was about to fight the idea as well.
"It's the press," Izuku stressed. "We need to stop everyone from panicking."
Their eyes widened before Uraraka nodded. She reached out to tap the both of them before swaying lightly on her feet. Izuku told Shinsou to stay by her and make sure she would be okay, he had no objections.
"Everyone!" Izuku tried to yell, but no one was paying attention. His head swerved towards Iida, pointing at the exit sign, "Iida use your quirk to get there, it'll get their attention."
The boy nodded, his engines roaring to life as he slammed into the wall above the exit sign, holding on to not float off, becoming a perfect picture of the little person depicted on the sign. He called out, and surprisingly, got everyone's attention.
"It's only the press!" Izuku yelled out over the crowd and their heads turned from Iida to him and back again and again as they spoke.
"Please remain calm and stay where you are!"
"You all are UA students!" Izuku called again once Iida was done. "You should never act in outright panic like this! If a villain was here then the pandemonium would only help them. Since there's no danger please stay where you are and wait for the teachers to defuse the situation!"
A few students looked out the window to see that it was, in fact, the press while others looked down guiltily. But everyone calmed had calmed down.
Level Five
The television came on with a newscast. The press had broken into Yuuei to try and get a story on All Might. But I knew what this really was, and so did everyone else in Fuír.
The League now has the hero courses schedules. The attack on the USJ facility is now set in stone.
We needed to be ready.
Level Five
I'm going to regret this, I thought to myself as I waved Keaton back to the base. He gazed out where I was looking, donning a look of wary.
"Are you sure?"
I nodded, knowing that I very much wasn't sure. Nonetheless, Keaton nodded his head before turning and heading back to Fuír's base. I took a sharp breath before I called Dark.
The boy appeared next to me, curious eyes turning sharp when they caught the form of the underground hero fighting in the distance.
He can't erase you if he can't see you, I reminded myself. If my fog surrounds me, he can erase it since it is technically mine. But Dark's fog isn't mine, is it?
"This is absolutely idiotic." Dark said when he caught my look.
"Surround me with your fog." I told him, and Dark just narrowed his eyes. "He can erase my fog, but we don't know if he can erase yours."
"You do know that I technically am yours, right?"
"I want to try it. And you can bail me out if it doesn't work." Dark heaved a sigh at my words before his yellow fog curled around me until it covered my whole body. Surprisingly I could still see through it, but it tinted the world in a light yellow.
I jumped down to where Eraserhead was the second the criminals were knocked out. His head spun towards me and hand flew to his capture weapon. Red eyes glinting behind his yellow mask.
My thoughts stayed the same, not a single broken memory. I stopped myself from sighing in relief.
"Eraser," I greeted, and the red glint faded. A slight shift in his posture and his hand dropping from the capture weapon showed me he was either surprised or he knew it was me. Probably both.
"Reset." He spoke in the same tone, eyeing the yellow vortex that surrounded me.
"I wanted to warn you." I said calmly, even though I was freaking out inside. Dark's fog could drop any moment, we'd never done this before and it freaked me out.
"Warn me?"
I nodded my head slightly, the fog mirroring the gesture. "The hero students of UA are going to the USJ soon." I saw his body stiffen at the words, no doubt instantly wary that I knew of it. "There's a villain organization that's going to break in and attack during your first visit—1-A's, not 1-B's most likely. They'll disable your communications, so the school won't know it's happening."
"And you know this, how?"
I bit my lip. I couldn't tell him my quirk, not yet anyway. There were too many consequences that could come in the future. "I don't expect you to trust me," I said instead. "I would prefer you to cancel the trip, but I know you all can't do that on a baseless accusation. So I ask you to be careful."
His eyes burned but eventually he gave small nod, barley there. I turned and started to leave before turning my head back. "And if something does happen, we'll make our way there as soon as possible."
Level Five
The class stepped inside of the dome-like building of the Unforeseen Simulation Joint, bursting with excitement as they gazed around. But Izuku only felt dread as he looked around the interior, like something was squeezing his heart in his chest. He recognized his teacher talking with Thirteen, three fingers raised and Aizawa-sensei's eyes turned serious as he seemed to inquire about something else.
It took a few more minutes before they addressed the class. Thirteen starting their speech while Aizawa-senses carefully assessed the building, Izuku could tell he was slightly on edge.
Why was he on edge? Was something going to happen? (Yes)
Izuku ran his fingers along the panic switch over his glove, dread curling around him as his senses yelled at him that something was wrong.
Thirteen's voice fading as he looked around warily, catching the fountain and the feeling strengthened.
(("We went through all this effort for him, where is he?" Darkened silhouettes))
(("No hero only has one trick, Midoriya. Now evacuate with the others." His teacher pulling his mask to his eyes.))
(("All Might!"))
(("Finally..." The number one hero sent flying across the building.))
The air seemed like it was strangling him. The images coming strongly as his mind screamed at him to tell them to turn around and run. The images had sometimes been weird, but they had never lied.
If he ignored it, Izuku knew something bad was going to happen.
"S-sensei—" Izuku chocked out, cutting into Thirteen's speech. Aizawa-sensei's eyes sharply turned to him. Izuku barley registered some of his classmates asking if he was alright. "S-something's wrong."
Aizawa-sensei's eyes only narrowed as he scowled and cursed.
"Aizawa—?" Thirteen's confused voice questioned as his classmates questioned why and what was wrong.
His teachers eyes locked on him. "Where is wrong, Midoriya?"
Where? He was wrong, it wasn't just one place, it was the whole building.
"Ev-everywhere." Izuku hissed out a breath, holding harshly onto the panic switch, waiting for something—anything to happen. "I—every zone feels wrong, up here feels wrong. The f-front plaza is the w-worst." The second the words left his mouth there was a purple flicker in the courtyard like Reset's mist. A few of the class were quick to point out the growing form, while Aizawa-sense ordered everyone to evacuate as his mask snapped to his face and he jumped down to engage them.
Izuku immediately pushed in the lower knob and twisted it down. The watch's face flashed with an error screen. (("They cut the electronic connection, we can't alert the school")) Izuku pushes and twisted the top knob to satellite and tried again.
The face turned red.
A misty form appeared between the class and the door just before they could escape. "I apologize, but I can't let you all leave just yet. We, are the League of Villains, and our mission is to kill the symbol of peace. But he doesn't seem to be here, why is that?"
His response was Kacchan and Kirishima jumping to attack him. Thirteen yelled for them to back away.
(("Heh, so you do have a weak spot?"))
"Aim for the collar!" Izuku shouted at them. He saw a flicker of narrowed yellow eyes on him before the villain dodged Kacchan's explosion and Kirishima's attack towards the metal.
"You..." The misty form flickered. "How interesting." Then the form engulfed all them.
Level Five
Izuku yelped as he saw water rushing towards him. A brief flash in his eyes, seeing villains under the water, Asui and another small boy with purple balls on his head.
Izuku called One for All to the surface, sparkling green lightning crackled around him as he used a simple burst of wind under his feet to send him towards the ship in the middle of the zone, landing in a crouch.
So he should have Asui and that other boy (was he an ally?) with him—the air chilled and Todoroki landed next to him with a spiral of ice.
Izuku's eyes widened because that's definitely not what his mind told him. "Todoroki? Wha—weren't you in the landslide zone?"
The other boy's eyes narrowed at him (suspicion, confusion?). Before villains started to surface the water.
"I want to talk to you after this is over." Todoroki states before the lake froze over, trapping the villains from their waists below.
Level Five
Hitoshi yelped as wind and rain started whipping around him. One hand flew up to block the rain from his eyes as he looked around, seeing a villain's first coming straight for his face. Hitoshi leaned back to dodge it but the villain was knocked back by a long pink form.
He turned to see Asui and Koda quickly making their way over.
Level Five
Ochako dropped just barley away from the burning flames. Without even being there for a full minute, she was already sweating from the heat. She saw a glint of light to her side and reached out to touch the thing before it fell into the flames.
Aoyama hovered just above the inferno.
Level Five
The second Momo saw the rocky terrain and tens of villains surrounding the area a bo staff was immediately created from her stomach. Jirou standing beside her and Kaminari looking around widely.
Level Five
Mashirao swung his tail at one villain's back, knocking them to the ground as he jumped away from another. One villain tripped before they could even reach him and Mashirao caught a glimpse of floating gloves.
"Hagakure!"
Level Five
Katsuki cursed as he saw the changed scenery, knowing that the mist fucker had got him. He saw tens of low level villains around thinking that their pathetic asses could beat him.
Katsuki grinned widely, throwing an explosion into one of their faces. He'll beat these little shits then go fuck up that mist bastard.
"Wow man that's so manly!"
Shitty Hair was here too. All that meant was that he'd get to bash Misty's face in sooner.
Level Five
Everyone fitted the recording devices by their ears as Velore handed them out, having just finished and tested them a few moments earlier. This was what she was working on the past week. All of us knew that this was going to be a big fight, so it was best to get as much information as we could.
The plan was to send the live feed straight to UA through Kaden's stream site (because we didn’t have time to figure out how to force a stream to UA if it wasn’t technically streaming normally.) that way they knew exactly what was happening and when it happened. It could also help them identify some of the villains and to get information on the ones they can't capture (like Kurogiri and Tomura.)
Just before Velore gave us the signal to turn on the devices, I heard an alarm ring in the base, and a message appear on Velore's computer. We all knew it was Green's panic switch.
"Wha—nonono, this is the worst time!" Kaden cried at the alarm. "I'll go help him as quick as I can while you all head to the USJ. Where is he, Datum?"
Velore was already on it, pulling up the panic alarm's location.
A red dot located straight over the USJ facility. Velore's fingers froze over the keyboard while everyone went silent.
"...He's a UA student..?" Keaton softly muttered as he saw the screen.
Kaden's eyes widened in realization. "That's why you said he's not technically a member of Fuír. He's a hero student." The fox shook his head before turning his eyes from the computer to Velore. "Start the broadcast a minute after we leave."
We ditched the base, running on the rooftops as fast as we could. I clicked the recorder on as I jumped to the next building, Kaden, Keaton and Ludere separating to different buildings. It was faster for us apart rather than together.
"You are online in three." Velore's voice came through the earpiece. I counted down in my head.
Three.
Two.
One.
"Is everyone on?" Kaden's voice questioned through the microphone. Velore affirmed it and I started to speak, dodging a broken pipe.
"I'll get to the point, the USJ facility is currently under attack by a group called the League of Villains."
Level Five
"We've been tracking this group's presence in the underworld for a while now, and they've been accumulating a large amount of low level villains to assist them.
"From what we know, their group's goal is to kill All Might. I'm sure you might simply laugh at the idea that All Might can be killed, but I assure you that this is entirely possible.
"The League has brain dead creatures that follow the villain's commands. Each creature has multiple quirks and the one they have with them perfectly counters All Might. Shock absorption, super strength, regeneration, and nullification.
"If All Might tries to attack this creature, all his punches will be ineffective, and on the off chance he does somehow hurt the Nomu, it can regenerate itself to perfect health again.
"All Might, I know that you wish to run in and protect the class from danger, but it would only be more of a danger if you do join the fight. I advise you to trust your colleagues to handle the situation and to send some of the other heroes such as Present Mic, Snipe and Midnight.
"Now that we've addressed this, if you don't already know who we are, we are Fuír. My name is Reset. The four views you're seeing are from each of our positions, currently.
"Trick's eyes are on the top left section, Eclipse is on the top right. Ludere is to the bottom left and I'm the bottom right view.
"We are also on the way, ourselves. And we already have a planned defense against the Nomu and the other villains.
"I ask you to please trust us."
Level Five
I lied about the Nomu's abilities. Everyone on my team knew, and I was positive they wanted to call me out on it. But I wasn't blind.
I knew All Might's sightings were becoming less and less over the years. I'd seen how after the USJ fight, he was rarely ever hero'ing. The USJ attack did something to him, and I didn't want it to happen again this time.
I doubted he would listen, but maybe, just maybe he would sit still.
I saw Kaden land on the dome of the USJ, the building looking completely peaceful from outside, not a single hint of fighting going on inside. He started scaling the panels as Kitsui and I landed next, Keaton following closely behind.
Kaden crouched at a panel, not to far up but far enough that no one should notice it from inside. His fingers curled around the panel's ends. "We know where we're going?"
"Conflagration, landslide, and mountain," Kitsui recited quickly.
"Front entrance." Keaton answered.
"Collapsed, downpour and flood zones." I said.
Kaden nodded before pulling the plate up and slipped inside.
Level Five
Trick dropped down at the central plaza in a roll. Eraser's head tilted in his direction before he used his capture weapon to dodge an attack, erasing another villain's quirk in the process.
"You all got here quick," He grunted as he delivered a swift kick towards a mutant-quirked villain. Trick manipulated his quirk, creating a small illusion every few seconds, making villains stumble over what wasn't even there.
"Thought you might need help!" Trick hopped over an attack, using the villain's shoulders to land near Eraserhead. "Heads up, that large black bird thing over there? Stay the hell away from it."
Level Five
Eclipse landed at the top of the steps. A few students' heads jolted his way and the wolf jumped away from a dark purple portal near his feet.
Thirteen raised their hands, black hole aimed straight at the villain but a portal opened up between the two. Eclipse rushed forward and knocked the pro hero out of the way before their back was disintegrated.
Level Five
Ludere landed calmly atop one of the Conflagration zone's buildings. The whole zone was engulfed in flames. Her eyes scanned the area before she saw two young teenagers that she knew were students. One girl in a pink space-like suit and a blonde boy in armor. They seemed to be trying to find a way to escape the fire while villains were closing in.
Ludere raised a hand towards them and called her quirk, manipulating their eyes and making a large wall of fire explode between the villains and hero students. The villains shouted as the jumped away from the inferno.
Ludere jumped into the flames, carefully weaving her way towards the two students. Both of their eyes caught her and they widened in recognition.
"What are your quirks?" She sternly asked, leaving no room for refusal.
"I can take gravity away from things," The girl responded. "Aoyama can shoot a laser from his bellybutton."
Ludere nodded. "Can you float the both of you out?"
She shook her head, "I can't use it on me for that long but I can use it on others."
"Alright." Ludere walked forward and took a firm grip around Aoyama and the girl's waists. "Float me." The girl placed her hand over Ludere's arm and the vigilante started to lift off the ground slowly, weighed down by the two passengers.
They rose up to the rooftops before Ludere told the girl to return their gravity. She complied and the three of them landed safely on the rooftop, out of the way of the flames and smoke.
"I need you both to make your way towards the front entrance," Ludere said. "Use the rooftops to make your way over. Use your gravity quirk sparingly, if either of you are about to fall then take away your gravity. If you see any villains approaching the both of you, try not to engage. Carefully watch them to asses their strengths and weaknesses. Use your laser and gravity quirks only when necessary, and try and regroup with your classmates if you see them on the way. My team is here too, so if you need help let us know."
Both the teens nodded and Ludere turned her eyes towards the fire, making sure to manipulate everyone's eyes but the two students. She made the illusion of the flames rising widely, burning out of control. A few villains screamed before Ludere turned her back and started towards the next zone, keeping a careful lock on the illusion.
Level Five
I flinched back at the sound of the explosion, gazing down to see Bakugou and another hero student fighting. It actually surprised me to see the two working so well together.
Did they even need help? I'm pretty sure if I even tried to help Bakugou would attack me too.
But isn't this kind of my job?
His red eyes looked up and caught mine. His friend jumping to block an attack with hardened skin.
"You need help?" I called down.
He glared back before throwing an explosion at another villain, "Fuck you!"
Welp, guess not. "Kay, good luck." I turned and went off to the next zone. As much as I hated the boy, he could definitely handle himself. The downpour zone was next. In the side of my vision I saw the flood zone explode in ice.
"Damn..."
Level Five
The engine-quirked boy slipped passed the mist villain after much effort on all of their parts. The villain cursed before he disappeared.
Level Five
Ludere made it to the landslide zone, just as the last villain went down. Ludere thought it was only one boy until she saw the floating gloves by his side. The vigilante dropped down by them and the boy with the tail immediately turned to attack.
"Wait, Ojiro! She's with Fuír!" The gloves reached out to pull the boy back.
Ludere nodded her head. "Are you both alright?"
"Y-yes!" The female voice from the gloves spoke while Ojiro eyed her suspiciously.
"Good. The two of you should make your way to the front entrance to meet up with everyone else."
Level Five
The mist villain appeared by the man covered in hands. He said that a student escaped, and the boy seemed to throw a temper tantrum at the other villain.
Level Five
Izuku was only half paying attention when Todoroki interrogated the villains. They were saying things he already knew about. That they were called the League of Villains, that they wanted to kill All Might, that they had a secret weapon to do it.
The Nomu, his mind whispered.
“We’re going to the plaza.” Todoroki stated, and Izuku immediately followed.
Level Five
I entered through the side of the downpour zone's dome, immediately being assaulted by rain and wind. I saw small silhouettes in the darkened area, eyes locking on the taller ones. I jumped down to knock one to the ground before a bright light flashed through the darkened zone. I yelped, stumbling back as the light assaulted my eyes painfully.
But it was a light I recognized. "Fucking Christ, Shinsou, be careful with that shit!" I rubbed the spots from my eyes as I heard the boy stutter a few words out a few feet away.
"Wha—Reset, what in the hell are you doing here?"
Eyes partially recovered, I shot him a deadpan look, recognizing Asui and another student behind him. "Taking a walk."
Shinsou narrowed his eyes, "Okay, fuck you."
I gave him my middle finger before sending a swift kick towards one of the villains. Honestly, these villains were ridiculously easy. The kids shouldn't even need to work that hard to beat them.
I saw Asui jump on one of the villains and Shinsou's wires shoot out at one point but I ignored them, carefully jumping away from all of the squirrels that just came from no where.
When we had all the villains in the area down, I asked for one of Shinsou's daggers and took it when given.
"Dark." I turned to address the boy. "Class change: Monk." He nodded, and a second later I felt lightning dancing inside my limbs. I stood next to the dome's wall, sending a cautious look towards the students. "Stand clear of me."
I then flipped the dagger's switch, ignoring Shinsou's protest to that and immediately was electrocuted. Gritting my teeth I brought the sparking dagger towards the dome wall and shoved it in, delivering a swift swipe to the wall while fighting the shocks.
Part of the dome fell through, and the USJ's interior shown back. I flipped off the dagger and released a careful breath, stumbling out of the dome with shaking legs. It looked like Shinsou wanted to hit me.
"Why the fuck would you electrocute yourself?!"
"Can't cut through with just dagger." I breathed out, holding the weapon out, positive no more electricity was running through it. Shinsou took it and sheathed it again. "Needed the electricity."
My body quickly recovered, due to Monk's powers. I gazed out at the frozen flood zone as Asui and the other boy exited the downpour zone. A quick scan of my eyes told me Kurogiri was no longer by the door.
“Class Change: Basic.” The lightning under my skin died, and I thankfully looked towards Dark before back to the students. “Make your way to the front entrance. Kurogiri isn’t there anymore so it should be the safest place.”
Asui nodded before leading the two boys out. Shinsou looked like he wanted to protest, but accepted it.
In the distance I saw the plaza, my eyes widening with fear and I prepared myself to be an absolute idiot once more.
Trick caught my eyes, pleading as he called my name for help.
“Class change: Assassin, and save the game.”
It’s always you, isn’t it?
Level Five
Trick dodged away from a villain, seeing the hand villain jumped back from Eraserhead. Trick’s eyes widened when he saw the disintegrated elbow, then felt fear curling up when he saw the Nomu start to move.
“Eraser!”
It slammed the hero’s head into the ground.
Level Five
When Ludere got to the mountain zone, the first thing she saw was a villain holding one of the students hostage. She quickly jumped in to help.
(A few moments later a duel haired boy dropped from another portal, visibly annoyed.)
Level Five
Izuku saw the monster slam his teacher’s head into the stones, his eyes widening in horror. He remembered the villain covered in hands ((Shigaraki)) running towards him, his hand reaching out towards Asui next to him.
((But that couldn’t happen, because Asui wasn’t here.))
Todoroki sent a wave of ice towards the Nomu, freezing the creature solid just above Aizawa-sensei. Trick (they must have gotten the panic alarm, he was so thankful they thought to make that) quickly helped to pull him out from under the Nomu.
The hand villain complained, and shouted an order, a second later the portal-villain’s quirk appeared under Todoroki’s feet.
“Todoroki!” Izuku reaches out to grab him as the duel-haired boy’s eyes widened but his fingers just missed and Todoroki disappeared into the portal.
He saw Trick pull his teacher’s arm over his shoulder and tried to bring him towards the front entrance. Shigaraki brought his hand up to his neck and scratched it, cursing lowly as he complained about All Might not being present.
Then he saw Izuku at the end of the plaza. His lips turned into a grin as the ice cracked around the Nomu. He barley had a chance to open his mouth before the creature was zooming straight towards him.
((The Nomu poised to attack, but Asui’s tongue pulled him out of the way in time.))
Trick’s eyes widened, seeming to look behind Izuku for a second, “Reset!” His teacher’s head tilted up, fear catching in his uncovered eyes and his quirk activated.
The Nomu didn’t slow, it was right before him, arm about to swing down before a dark mass appeared between them.
((A hooded figure jumping between him and the Nomu, pushing him away and getting hit instead. A sickening crack as the person dropped to the ground, Shigaraki, behind the Nomu screeched a name Izuku knew all too well. (Y/n).))
Wait—why—?
((A figure standing between him and Shigaraki, pain coursing through Izuku’s body as he fear shot through his veins. (Y/n)’s arms outstretched to her sides like she was protecting him. He saw her body drop seconds later.))
Realization struck and Izuku forced himself to move.
Level Five
I jumped between them, seeing the Nomu’s arm raised high, no time to change classes to Knight. Dark just saved for me, so I could always start right back up here again so restarting my life wasn’t an issue. But I dreaded being hit by the Nomu again, remembering painfully clear just how much it hurt to have my spine and internal organs destroyed by it last time.
Tomura’s quirk was so much less painful.
Last time it was my back. This would probably kill me instantly if it hit my front, wouldn’t it?
Either way this was going to hurt like a bitch.
The Nomu’s arm came down before I felt something wrap around my stomach and I was flying back. I crashed a few yards away from the Nomu as it’s fist smashed into empty concrete.
My eyes widened in utter shock. What...just happened?
“Stop jumping in front of me,” I heard a pained voice behind me, but it didn’t sound pained because the speaker was hurt. My head spun around, and Midoriya was right behind me, arms wrapped around my waist and still sparking with green electricity.
He wasn’t hurt. But looked so pained that I instantly knew. “You—“
“You can’t lecture me for jumping in all the time when you die every time you do the same thing.” That cemented it. He definitely remembered.
“It’s not every time,” I protested weakly as I pulled away carefully, hauling him to his feet and keeping a careful eye on Tomura and the Nomu. The creature was still while Tomura looked over curiously at the two of us.
“You would kill yourself for someone you don’t know?” Tomura’s curious voice questioned as he tilted his head. “But can you always do that?”
Dark’s eyes narrowed before they widened in something akin to relocation, his head whipping around to me. “Warn Trick.”
“Wha—?” I didn’t have a chance to question him. The Nomu sprang to life, racing towards Trick and Eraserhead.
“Ah—shit—!” The fox cursed as he tried to spring backwards to escape, pulling Eraserhead away with him. Assassin’s speed burst to life and both me and Midoriya rushes forward to try and help.
But Eclipse’s form shifted into a wolf, and within seconds he was between them and shifting human, arms outstretched—and he was sent hurtling across the USJ.
“KEATON!” Trick screeched as his friend was hit. The entrance of the USJ opened, and the teacher’s were all there. All Might, ignoring our warning was there too.
Trick passed Eraser onto Midoriya as the both of us rushed over. The boy was still breathing, but he looked as bad as I did when I was hit by that Nomu.
Which meant that he’d most likely die soon.
“We need to get him to Thera.” Trick’s frantic voice said to me
All Might engaged the Nomu while the teacher’s started to fight the remaining villains. Just faintly I recognized Bakugou and the hardening boy arriving at the plaza.
We pulled Keaton out in the chaos, and I faintly heard Datum’s voice saying she was cutting the stream.
Please just let us make it in time.
Notes:
Class: [Assassin]
Gives main boosts to speed and stamina: The player is better at handling small weapons like daggers and knives. The physical manifestation of the quirk is to wrap the fog around the player's body. This shrouds the player's body in a dark cloud of black fog in dark areas and light areas. The fog can be used to muffle footsteps, surround a blade and block appearances.Class: [Monk]
Gives a large boost in stamina: The player is extremely good at hand-to-hand combat. The physical quirk is similar to Assassin, as it creates fog that can cover the body—but it's yellow not black. The quirk doesn't do much besides protect limbs from too much damage and spark muscles into action.Class: [Knight]
Gives a main boost to weapon efficiency: The player is better at handling long bladed weapons like a sword, machete or lance. The physical quirk is the fog acts as a protector. The yellow fog attaches itself to the wrists, ankles, and neck of the player, and when a threat appears the quirk jumps up to shield the player.Class: [Witch]
Allows the player to access the System Console’s Archive. The Archive holds all of the player’s knowledge about others in the form of books and pages. Witch also allows the player to do a “quirk-number” analysis, which allows the player to see how many different quirks a person currently possesses. (Stockpile quirks like One for All is registered as one quirk rather than multiple).Class: [Basic]
No stat buffs or debuffs.
Chapter 37: Level 5.13
Summary:
TV/Manga Events:
• USJCharacters:
• Class 1-A (Kinda)
• Fuír
• Thera and Jo
• (L/n) (Y/n)
• Dark
• Yuuei Teachers
• Tsukauchi Naomasa
Notes:
Heads up: A definite ship moment is coming up around Sports Festival time!
And if anyone here knows how to use Collections would it be possible to explain them to me :/
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
[To: (L/n) (Y/n)]
12:56PM [Izuku]
Did you all make it out?
1:13PM [Izuku]
Ah sorry the heroes just told us you all got out
1:15PM [Izuku]
Is Eclipse with Thera?
1:16PM [Izuku]
Is he okay?
1:22PM [Izuku]
can I help at all?
3:31PM [Izuku]
(L/n)?
3:57PM [Izuku]
Please answer
4:21PM [Izuku]
I'm at the base are you all with Thera?
5:32PM [Izuku]
Are you all coming back to the base tonight?
7:03PM [Izuku]
Please make sure to eat something
12:39AM [Izuku]
I called Mom, I'll stay at the base tonight
2:31AM [Izuku]
Please be safe
6:02AM [Izuku]
I'm heading to school now please respond soon
Level Five
When the bell for lunch rang, Aizawa immediately told Izuku to head to the teachers lounge. With a knock on the door and the principal giving his okay to enter, Izuku pushed open the door.
Izuku recognized all the heroes in the room, Midnight, Aizawa-sensei, Present Mic, Vlad King, Snipe, All Might (in his lesser form) and Nedzu. Izuku also saw another man dark haired man that Izuku was positive he met before but he couldn't tell when.
Did Izuku meet him in a different life?
(("Tsukauchi Naomasa." "I'd like to ask you what you know about the USJ attack." "My quirk is lie detector."))
Oh. If this was going to happen every time Izuku asked something it could be really useful.
"What did you need me for?" Izuku questioned them, and a few teachers looked at each other. Aizawa-sensei and Tsukauchi watched him carefully while All Might looked uncertain. Nedzu was looking at him like he was a lab specimen and if that didn't make him feel uncomfortable he didn't know what would.
"We just have a few questions for you. You're Midoriya Izuku, correct?"
"Um, yes." Izuku turned his eyes to the detective(?). Tsukauchi nodded before looking down at a small notepad he held in his hands, a pen on his fingers.
"Can you tell us what happened at the USJ, in your own words."
So this was like when Tsukauchi questioned Izuku in the infirmary in his other lives. That made some sense, but then why bring him to the teachers lounge like they all knew something he didn't?
"Thirteen was talking to us about the dangers of our quirks when one of the villains—"
"You said something felt off," Aizawa-sensei cut in, causing Izuku to blink at the man.
Ohhhhh that's what he meant by "in your words."
Izuku nodded. "When we first entered the USJ, I felt...dread? I don't really know how to explain it—" except he did. "—it just felt like something was going to happen, and normally when I get those feelings they turn out to be right so I told Aizawa-sensei."
"And what happened after?" Tsukauchi questioned.
"Kurogiri warped into the USJ along with other villains." Izuku answered.
Tsukauchi wrote something down on his notepad. "A few other students mentioned a dark purple mass of mist that blocked the front entrance, is that Kurogiri."
Izuku nodded. "Yeah."
"It was also mentioned that when two of your classmates engaged the villain, you told them to 'aim for the collar.' Can you explain why you said that?"
"Kurogiri's body was incorporeal, so they would have just gone through him when they attacked. But the collar was the only thing that could touch him, so there had to be something physical under it."
Tsukauchi hummed at the answer. "You mentioned weird feelings earlier. How often has that happened before?"
"It, um, has been happening since I was kid, but really infrequently. Like a small flash of deja vu, and I felt like I've done something or lived through something before. But after—" Izuku shot a glance at All Might, stopping himself from mentioning One for All. His eyes turned back to Tsukauchi. "Recently its happened a lot. Sometimes where I wonder something and my mind just...answers? It's hard to explain."
Except it's not. He's just remembering previous lives.
"Your mind answers?" Tsukauchi looked confused at the response.
Nedzu chipped in, "How about you give us an example?"
Izuku thought to himself. "The battle simulation with All Might. When I told my partner, Yaoyorozu, about it, she asked me what I knew about our opponents. My mind started reciting off things about him that I knew but shouldn't have?"
"May we try this now?" At Izuku's confused look, Nedzu motioned to the detective. "What do you know about Tsukauchi?"
Well this would be harder, considering Izuku didn't know much about him in his other lives.
Izuku started to pick apart what his mind was telling him. "Tsukauchi Naomasa. Your quirk is lie detector," from the way everyone looked at him, Izuku knew that his quirk hadn't been said to him. "You can tell when someone says a lie. I don't know if it works on half-lies." Izuku furrowed his brows as he thought. "You work with a lot of heroes, both underground and public and you—" know about One for All and All Might. "—know a lot about mythical quirks."
Tsukauchi narrowed his eyes at the end, and Izuku could tell there were curious eyes pinned onto him from all around the room.
Izuku's eyes found Nedzu's. "That's all I know."
The rodent grinned at him. "That's quite amazing, Midoriya. Have you met Tsukauchi before to know that?"
"I—" yes. "Not here, no." He has never met Tsukauchi in the teachers lounge before, therefore that isn't a lie. Hopefully. Please say that bypasses his quirk.
"I haven't met Midoriya before." Tsukauchi addresses the principle before turning back to Izuku. "We have one more question for you, regarding Fuír's stream."
Their...stream? Why would they be wondering about the streams? —Oh no do they think he's Green?!
"...What about it?" Izuku questioned, adopting a tone of curiosity, trying to ignore Nedzu's analyzing look.
"During the stream, you mentioned some concerning things when you were talking with the vigilante Reset."
...what? What did he—wait. Wait wait wait, were they streaming the USJ attack to the school? That would make sense, considering they needed the heroes to come soon—
That means he outed her. He mentioned Reset—(Y/n)—dying on a stream.
Oh no.
“You know Reset, don’t you?”
“I—“ He literally can not dig himself out of this one. “Yes.”
He ignored the exchanges glances if teachers at the look All Might was giving him. “Can you ex—“
Izuku's phone rang a very familiar tone in his bag. Instantly he forgot all about where he was and immediately dove for it and answered the call, ignoring the fact that the detective and a few of the teachers were just interrupted.
"—Is Eclipse okay?"
He was greeted with silence on the other end. Tsukauchi narrowed his eyes at the phone, everyone watching worriedly and hopeful.
"...No," (Y/n)'s voice came through the receiver, completely monotone. Izuku's breath hitched and she continued, dread curling through him at the simple denial. "You remember—the Nomu getting me?"
How could he not? "I—yeah. I remember."
"I lasted about five minutes before dying, it was the same for Keaton." Keaton, it must have been Eclipse's real name. It hurt, that he only found it out after the boy died. "I needed to talk—how do you remember this—everything?"
Izuku turned away, refusing to let the teachers see his face. "I don't know. It's all flashes and feelings and there's fog covering everything."
Silence.
"S-sorry if that wasn't—"
"Will you remember?" (Y/n) cut in and Izuku stopped. ...why was she asking that? "If we go back to the USJ attack will—"
"No." Izuku hissed into the receiver. "You can't keep doing this. How many times have you killed yourself? Three?" (He ignored the exclaims and gasps from the teachers.)
"...Four."
"That's even worse!" Izuku yelled. "You can't keep—"
"Izuku." (Y/n) cut in and Izuku stopped. "I made a save point, right before I jumped between you and the Nomu. I don't have to die to activate it." There was a pause before she started again. "I want to save Keaton, but I need to go back to do it. I need to know if you will remember."
I need to know if I can count on you.
"Set one now," Izuku said. "Let's find out." Heavy fog slammed into his thoughts and everything went black.
Level Six
Izuku's phone rang and he immediately dove for it, ignoring Tsukauchi interrogating him and the teachers sitting close by. He clicked the answer button and the phone shot to his ear.
"—Is Eclipse okay?" Izuku stuttered out before he could hear anything on the other line, painfully waiting for a reply.
A strangled laugh came through the receiver. "I guess you won't remember then."
Remember? What was there to remember? —Did she turn back time again!?
"—What do you mean?"
"Can you try to remember? What we talked about just a few minutes ago?" What was she talking about..? This was the first he was heading from her since the USJ—
("—Is Eclipse okay?" "...No.")
Izuku paused at the words. No, the USJ hadn't been the most recent time. He closed his eyes and forced the fog to move.
("I need to go back.")
(Can I count on you to remember?)
Izuku's grip on his phone tightened. He remembered, but it wasn't fast enough. "Try it again, I'll remember faster this time."
Izuku held onto the conversation, repeating it over and over in his head before the fog slammed down.
Level Seven
Izuku's phone rung and he dove to grab it, ignoring Tsukauchi and the teachers in the room. He answered the call and the phone shot to his ear.
"—Is Eclipse—" Wait. Izuku froze, the words feeling familiar—too familiar on his tongue.
("—Is Eclipse okay?" "...No.")
("...USJ...back.")
(Trust you?)
Izuku released a shaky breath. "I think I got it. C-can we try one more time?"
"And you're feeling okay? No negative side effects or anything?"
"I'm fine," Izuku answered, which was true. He was getting better, he just needed to try one more time. He needed to get this right, if he was going to go back to right before he Nomu attacked him, he needed to make sure he was instantly ready. "I think I got it."
"Okay, I trust you."
Izuku cleared his mind and held on to his memories tight. When the fog crashed down he pushed it away from the few words he could remember before blacking out.
Level Eight
Izuku's phone rang and his head snapped towards it.
(Trust you.)
He reached out his hand and answered. "I remember. Do you have a plan?"
"I'm going to tell Keaton to go and get the heroes to hurry up, and I'm going to tell Trick to get Eraser to the front entrance. If that doesn't work I'll either throw myself at the Nomu or at Tomi."
Izuku sighed. "Please don't throw yourself at them."
"What works, works." He could hear the girl's shrug. "And that Nomu, your best bet is up. It's fast as hell and packs a shitload but it can't jump high."
"Jump, got it."
"—Wait, what? No that doesn't make any sense—"
"(Y/n)?"
"Ah, Midoriya hang on a second—Are you sure? Oh yes, that's really reassuring, thank you so much...that was not a compliment." (Y/n) sighed heavily. "Fuck it, everything's already a shitshow. Midoriya?"
"Y-yeah?"
"My quirk comes with an assistant—his name is Dark. He's saying that he might be able to grab you and keep you in the air so the Nomu can't get to you. Not a hundred percent certain if it'll work, but do you want to try?"
Izuku doubted One for All could keep him suspended long enough on its own to keep him out of danger. He didn't want (Y/n) to overuse her quirk either—knowing how many times she'd just used it.
He nodded. "Let's do it."
(Y/n) gave a shaky breath through the receiver. "Okay. On the count of three. One."
Izuku nodded, keeping the conversation in his head.
"Two."
Remember: Jump up, let Dark catch him.
"Three."
The fog came down.
Level Nine
"—set!" Izuku snapped back at Trick's scream, faintly recognizing the fox's fearful eyes and his teacher's frantic red eyes locked on the creature bolting towards him. It's beady eyes blank.
(Jump.)
(Let Dark catch you.)
Whose Dark? Izuku thought before bending his knees and forcing One for All into his legs. He jumped up just before the Nomu struck the place he was standing.
Lightning crackled around him as he start to fell. This was a mistake, he frantically looked down at the Nomu staring up at him and the villain's amused eyes.
(Let Dark catch you.)
How!?
There was a tug on his arm, and Izuku cried out as his arm jolted in its socket before he stopped midair. Wide eyes looked up, and Izuku could see a hand made out of yellow fog wrapped around his wrist. The fog traveled up what was probably the person's arm and it slowly covered the person completely.
"...Dark?" The yellow mass tilted its head down to look at him, then nodded.
"That's cheating!"
Level Nine
I let the world drop as I slammed back into my past body, stumbling a few steps because of course I was running when I set the save point. (Mental reminder not to do that again, it causes too many hazards.)
My hand flung to my ear to switch the microphone on, hoping to everything that was even remotely kind to me that Midoriya remembered the phone calls and that he would jump away from the Nomu.
"Eclipse, the heroes are close—go outside and make them go faster, I don't care what you do just do it!"
Dark disappeared from next to me as I called Assassin's black fog up and started running again.
"Wait are—"
"Eclipse, please," I hissed, and after a brief second of silence I saw him turn and run out of the building. Releasing a quick sigh I turned my attention to Kaden.
(I saw Midoriya jump up with his lightning and thanked the gods.)
"Trick, get Eraser out now." His eyes turned from Midoriya to me, a brief semblance of understanding flashing through them before he nodded, forcing Eraserhead to evacuate to the front. (Which I could tell was a hard feat because there was no way Eraserhead would willingly leave his students to fight.)
I saw Dark hovering over where Midoriya started to fall, trying to grab him but his hands kept going through the other boy's body.
I twisted on my feet to change direction. Come on—you said you could do it—
Dark cursed before his hand wrapped in fog and he grasped Midoriya's wrist, forcing the boy to stop midair. I halted on my feet with a wince as he cried out. Yep, that was most definitely not a good feeling, for sure.
"That's cheating!" Tomura glowered at the swirling mass of fog behind the hero student. The Nomu calmly looking up at them as if they were just a far away view from it. "Nomu, kill it!"
The beast simply tilted its head at him.
Get his attention away from Midoriya.
"Long time no see, 'ey?" I called out, letting Assassin's fog drop from my body. Recognition flashed through his eyes before glared at me.
"I get it now. You're the cheat code, aren't you?"
"Aww," I pulled a pout onto my face, hoping to aggravate him. If I knew anything about Tomura, which I very much did, was that he was quick to anger if you acted the right way. "Did my assistance really not befriend you? How unfortunate, this game is rigged. Do you have another quest I could perform?"
"You..." Flaring red eyes locked onto me, face twisted furiously behind his mask. "You think I'm a simple NPC?"
I drew a taunting grin on my face, internally hating myself for this. "Are you not?"
His fingers twitched and the Nomu's head turned toward me. Okay, attention officially averted, now please run away.
Oh, right, you literally can't run from this Nomu.
Fantastic.
Can this please not be painful or is that too much to ask?
I pulled my arms up to shield my face as I called Assassin up, hoping to use it's speed to at least by myself enough time for the heroes to be here.
—What was taking them so long?
"(Y/n)!" My eyes briefly caught sight of Midoriya struggling against Dark while I prepared myself to hopefully dodge the attack.
—"NOMU." The Nomu froze just before its fist reached me, obeying it's master's frantic snap. My eyes went wide at it. There was no way—he had no reason to stop it. This wasn't like Tomura—
"Why did you..?" My block slowly lowered, and my eyes sought out his. Red eyes staring back but he made no move to attack, if anything he looked torn. "A-are you—" Wait.
The Nomu was about to kill me, then Midoriya called out my name. That was just like when I was with the League on my third life. Did he just...have a flashback? Does he remember what happened? Remember...me?
"Do you...remember?" I asked tentatively. I don't know what I meant to ask—what he remembered—but I guess I just didn't know.
Then his posture changed, he shook his head violently. "STOP FUCKING WITH MY HEAD!"
The Nomu struck out and I yelped, dodging backwards and sideways as the monster kept barraging me with attacks. "What are you—" I jumped away from another attack, just barley missing being hit. "—Taking about?! I'm not—" ducked under a swing "—doing anything to you!"
"You can't fucking hack me like some stupid low-cut game!"
Of course he would react to memories as being manipulated. Why fucking wouldn't he? This was classic Tomura.
"I swear to God," I jolted to the side and bit back a cry as the Nomu clipped my arm, instantly drawing blood and shooting pain down. "Why does literally everyone but Izuku react to situations with violence! Like, can you fucking not?!"
"Holy shit," I heard Kaden's voice in my ear, but I didn't even care about it at this point. I'm so beyond pissed at him that I don't even think I could direct my attention to anything else. (Neither did I see that the heroes were already here)
The dark fog flared wildly for a moment as I ducked underneath the Nomu, causing the monster to trip on its feet. "And why the hell is it that whenever we're at the USJ, you always decide: ah, yes. My Nomu is all-powerful. My great Anti-All-Might. You're all pathetic! Like with this bitch can you seriously not use your own two hands?! Why not just drown me, huh? That's about as fucking effective as this monstrosity, isn't it?!"
"Okay, I don't understand what the fuck is happening, but you've gotta calm down, Reset."
"Fuck you," I hissed back, not even caring who I was cursing.
The Nomu found it's footing and charged at me again. Tomura was off to the side seething as he kept screeching at the Nomu to kill me while Kurogiri warily glances between us.
The Console danced under my fingers as I activated it, dodging another attack from the Nomu. I turned furious eyes towards my past brother. "I don't know why I even try."
And activated the save point.
[Level Five]
Thera didn't know what to expect when Kitsu and Kay told her about the their plans to interfere with the League of Villain's attack on the USJ. She was normally informed whenever they would go on a planned-out mission, so it wasn't like it was that big of a deal.
She realized differently while sitting in the common room of her dorm-home, sipping on a coke as listened to Jo ramble on at her side.
"Woah, look! Trick's streaming!"
This, in itself, wasn't a big tell-sign for Thera. Kay thrives on chaos, so he would normally stream during easy missions. If anything it only told her that it was easy enough for him joke around. Kay may seem like an idiot, but he wouldn't actively risk a mission with a stream if he wasn't positive that it would be fine.
"Wait why are there multiple screens?"
"Turn it up! Turn it up!"
Jo paused next to her as they both sent curious looks over to the group of students. One of them ran over to one of the televisions and switched it on, probably hooking the stream up on the screen.
"—to the point," Thera heard Reset's familiar voice come through the speaker on one of the student's phones. "The USJ facility is currently under attack by a group called the League of Villains..."
Thera raised an eyebrow at the start of the explanation as one of the tech students connected the television. She could see the four different screens for herself, and it was obvious to her that each of them were donning their own camera.
Which didn't make sense.
That was the first tell for Thera. No one but Kay would have a camera, yet here they were, with multiple cameras and giving an explanation of their plans to the public, police and heroes.
"...I'm sure you might simply laugh at the idea that All Might can be killed, but I assure you that this is entirely possible..." Talk erupted in the room as students voiced disbelieving remarks as Reset continued. Their words quickly dissolved into fear and false hope as the vigilante explained how the creature had multiple quirks.
What are they trying to do? Make people loose hope in the heroes strength?
"...All Might, I know that you wish to run in and protect the class from danger, but it would only be more of a danger if you do join the fight. I advise you to trust your colleagues to handle the situation..."
Why was she addressing All Might directly? Thera narrowed her eyes on the screen before she realized it. The feed must be directly going to the heroes, everyone else were just unimportant spectators.
And if they were asking the heroes directly for help? That meant that this was going to be much bigger than she thought it was.
[...]
It seemed like everything was going well, her teammates and the teachers were handling themselves wonderfully. The students weren't injured and were being helped to safety.
Then the creature shot towards one of the students and fear was shown on everyone in the commons and from Key, Kay and Reset's cameras.
Reset jumped between them and the hero student pulled them both away.
Her look of utter shock and confusion were obvious from Kay's view before she turned around to the green haired student. His frantic expression drifting to hurt. A few words drifted between the two caused confusion among the students before the monster started to move again.
Right towards Thera's brother.
She screamed in terror as the monster vaulted her friend across the building, horror clouding her mind as she jumped to her feet to find her medical supplies.
[...]
He didn't make it. Tears slipped down Thera's face as Kitsu chocked the words through the phone's speaker. The device dropped from her fingers as Jo hesitantly opened the door.
"He's dead," Thera whimpered out. Her friend's eyes widened with slight confusion before she recognized realization.
Jo's lips pulled into a frown before Thera threw herself into his arms and cried. This was the exact reason why she was going to be a medical student. So she could save her idiotic friends, not watch them die.
"It's my fault! If I was just there I could have helped him—"
"Woah, hey—stop. You can't blame yourself."
"No you don't understand—this is the whole reason I'm even taking medical school! What use am I if I couldn't even help them—"
Suddenly there were hands on her shoulders and she was wrenched back. Tear filled eyes found Jo's. "This wasn't your fault. You couldn't have known this was going to happen—"
Thera blinked and suddenly he wasn't there anymore. She was back on the other side of the room, tears still slipping from her eyes, the thud of her phone hitting the ground made her jolt and stare down at it. The dark face reflecting back at her.
"What..?"
The door opened and Thera slowly turned her head to it. Jo was standing there, looking the same as he was just a few seconds ago.
"Are you okay?" He asked softly, but Thera was torn between wanting to cry her eyes out and the confusion of what had happened.
"I—" Thera chocked on her words, sucking in a breath before slowly picking up her phone, the screen flicking on, reading 3:51PM. "No, I'm not, but—" She shook her head, hearing Jo's voice telling her she wasn't to blame and she wiped the tears from her face with her sleeve. "Didn't you just come in here?"
Jo tilted his head, confused, before looking back from the door to her again. "Uh, yes?"
"No, no," Thera shook her head. "I mean weren't you in here a few minutes ago?"
"I don't understand..?"
"You—" Thera froze as she found herself staring back at desk shelf, tear tracks wetting her cheeks and her phone thudding to the floor. "What the hell?"
Thera immediately reached down to grab her phone, the time reading 3:49PM. Thera blanched.
"...What the fuck?"
The door pushed open, and Jo was standing at the doorframe. "Are you okay?"
Uhm, no? What the hell was this? Some kind of four minute time loop?
"Jo, what was the last thing you said to me?"
The boy looked confused, but he still answered. "I asked if you were okay?"
"Before that."
"Umm, I think it was about Hawks? Before Jordan set up the televisions in the commons?"
He didn't mention the other times he'd walked into her dorm. He didn't remember.
"Time loop," Thera hissed out, unlocking her phone with a quick passcode entrance. Was there a villain-hero fight somewhere? Did someone just make a time loop or were they turning back time—
Her phone was no longer in her hand, and Thera ground out a curse as she immediately wiped her face and grabbed her phone, pulling up the HeroWatch site. She ignored Jo walking into the room.
The loop was only four minutes, she couldn't waste any of it.
But she didn't see any fights mentioned on the app. Thera resisted cursing at the device as Jo curiously looked down at her phone.
"Why are you on HeroWatch?"
"Time quirks," Thera hissed out as she scrolled through the feed frantically, watching as the time clicked to one minute until the loop restarted.
"Time quirks?" Jo echoed with a tilt of his head and Thera saw the numbers change. But they didn't go back..?
...Was it over?
"What time quirks?" Jo questioned. "Maybe I could help?"
"I think it's over..?" Thera murmured as she stared down at the numbers on her phone. The loop didn't restart.
And she was immediately proved wrong when she blinked, the scenery having changed from where she was just a millisecond ago. Are you fucking kidding me—
Then she realized where she was.
The television screen showing Kay's stream, the monster charging towards one of the hero students. Thera's eyes widened.
It wasn't a time loop. Someone was turning back time.
—Keaton was still alive.
The hero student's form flickered in green lightning, and he jumped. Reset no where near them.
Everyone in the commons shared relieved words but Thera only stared.
It was different.
Level Ten
"—set!" I stumbled over my feet for the second time before regaining my balance. I switched my microphone on to tell Keaton and Kaden the same thing as last time—to get them away from the danger zone.
Dark gave me a wary look, he hadn't gone to Midoriya yet. "You need to calm down."
I shot him a glare. "I am calm."
Dark simply raised an eyebrow. "You just blew up on Tomu, now I'm not a hundred percent sure, but that isn't calm."
"Shut the fuck up. Why aren't you with Midoriya?"
Dark simply raised his hands in surrender before disappearing from my side and reappearing above Midoriya, grabbing him the same way he had last time.
"Eclipse, heroes. Go outside. Trick, upstairs. Get Eraser out."
I saw Kaden nod as he forcefully dragged Eraserhead out, while Keaton started to protest. I opened my mouth to stop him as I ran towards the plaza but another voice cut me off.
"Key, listen to Reset." I nearly tripped over my feet as I heard the voice. Why in the hell was Thera here?
"Thera?" I questioned incredulously.
"Sorry, I would have joined the call last time but I couldn't find my mic. I—I'm guessing you're what's turning back time?"
That time I did stop. Kaden threw a look at me from near the top of the staircase before turning back to pulling Eraser. "You—?"
"You were talking with that foggy guy before, right? About being calm?" Thera questioned as I started to run towards the plaza again. "They're right. Please don't let emotions overrun you, I don't want anyone to die again."
"No one died last time." I ground out before tackling Tomura to the ground. His fault for not noticing me. I mean, yes, I was coming at him from behind but really.
Red eyes shot to me as we fell, his hands reached out to grab me but I ducked away from them, quickly jumping off him to avoid it.
"How is that calm?!"
"It's calm because I haven't killed anyone."
Thera was silent for a moment before I heard a soft whistle in my ear. "Damn I didn't think about that. How long has this been going on? At least thirty years, right? How has last time been the first time you've broke down?"
First Midoriya now Thera. Why do they remember and not anyone else? And why do I get the two people that apparently want to throw an avalanche of questions my way?
"First off, I didn't break down. Secondly, we can talk about this later." I hissed through the mic before dodging another swipe of Tomura's hands. I tuned out Tomura's shouts, not even caring about his insults and threats.
"The heroes are here." Thera spoke up and I stumbled a dodge.
"Wait what? Why are they here so much earlier?"
"Uhh," Thera drew out as I saw All Might from the corner of my eye near the front entrance. "I think this is around the same time as last time? I think you were too caught up in your shouting match with Shigaraki to realize?"
"Well fuck." If I knew the pros were here then, I would never have turned back time to deal with this shit again. I jumped back to where Dark and Midoriya were hovering, getting out of the heroes way as All Might shot down to fight.
Dark dropped Midoriya and the boy yelped as he nearly fell over from the action.
"You should head up now, Tomi's going to be preoccupied with All Might."
"What about everyone else? Are they okay?"
"Uhh," I thought back, not remembering any of the other members mentioning anything different happen. So all of the students should still be safe. "I haven't heard anything that suggests otherwise."
Midoriya nodded, casting a worried glance towards All Might before he agreed to head to the front with the other students.
I heard a crash behind us, and we turned around to see the Nomu crash through the USJ's ceiling, Snipe shooting his gun at Tomura.
You know, for the first time I really didn’t care.
Notes:
FUTURE EVENT (This one is coming up every soon!):
“I had no other choice,” I tried to reason with him, but I knew he wasn’t having it. Really there was no way you could ever convince him to condone suicide, even if it was the only logical choice.
“You has so many other choices! You never should just—“
“Izuku, you know how powerful my quirk is. I couldn’t let him have it. If All for One gets it, no one can beat him anymore, we would have lost.”
His face twisted, and hands clenched tightly. His next words were spoken softly and dark but I could hear them clearly. “You’re fighting no matter what?”
I nodded my head firmly. “If I can help All Might, I will.”
“And you’ll keep killing yourself when he tries to take your quirk?”
He knows this. Of course the answer is yes. Why is he asking so much? “Yes.”
“So if he can’t take your quirk, you wouldn’t kill yourself?”
“I—well, yeah. I most likely wouldn’t. Why are you—“ I caught his eyes and instantly knew what he was going to say. “Izuku no.”
I’m not going to take One for All from you.
Chapter 38: Level 10.2
Summary:
TV/Manga Events:
• Sports Festival
* Stain vs. IngeniumCharacters:
• Fuír
• Thera
• (L/n) (Y/n)
• Yuuei Teachers
• Tsukauchi Naomasa
* Class 1-A
Chapter Text
"Someone was supposed to die at the USJ." Kaden spoke up suddenly, sliding off his non-recording camera from his head. He looked over towards me. "Right?"
Slowly, I nodded my head. Thera and I weren't exactly subtle about it, and I definitely didn't play it off. Of course they all knew something was up, that something was supposed to happen then.
"Yes," I answered quietly.
"It—me and Eraserhead. You were really frantic for us to get out."
I looked over to him, ready to deny that before Keaton spoke up. "No, I was definitely the one who died."
Kaden's head spun around to look at Keaton in disbelief. "That's not possible! You were completely safe by the entrance! Y—"
"(Y/n) told both of us to leave, and Thera agreed. I'm guessing...that Kaden and Eraser were going to die from that humanoid bird but I jumped between them." His eyes slid to me. "Right?"
"You can't be serious—"
"Kaden. Keaton." Kitsui cut in sternly, effectively silencing the big of them. "Let (Y/n) talk."
I sent the girl a nod of thanks before turning my attention back to them. "Keaton's right, what happened—what was supposed to happen was that Kaden called for me to help that hero student, and I jumped in to save him. Tomura—Shigaraki then sent the Nomu after Kaden and Eraser, but Keaton jumped between, and took all of it."
Keaton didn't even seem fazed, like he knew it was going to happen, like he didn't even care, while Velore's breath hitched as she latched onto her older brother and tears fell down Kaden's face.
Level Ten
I opened the door to the heavy knock, a girl standing outside the frame, her frantic yellow eyes looking inside the house like she could somehow see the other vigilantes inside. Her hair was mainly a messy dark brown hair, but there was gold and blue running all throughout her locks.
"...Thera?" I questioned hesitantly.
The girl nodded frantically and I quickly stepped aside to open the door for her. "They're all in the common room, Velore won't let go of Keaton and everyone's hovering right now."
She shot me a grateful look before letting me close the door. Her eyes looked between the hallway to where her friends were and back to me. The golden eyes softened, and she reached up to cup the side of my face and I froze.
"Thank you, so much. I can't thank you enough for what you've done for all of us and continue to do."
A soft smile made its way onto my face, and I laid my hand over hers. "I couldn't live with myself if I couldn't save them in the end. They're my family too."
She gave me a fond look. "Yes, they all are. Just like you're our family too. So please, rely on us whenever you can—we don't want to see you suffer like this."
I bit my lip, the familiarity these girl was radiating was unsettling. Someone I knew but couldn't place. "Don't you want to see Keaton?"
"Yes, but he's safe right now and doesn't need another person fussing and crying over him." She turned and spoke with a soft smile at the other room before turning back to me, and suddenly I could recognize the smile.
"Wait, Cassandra?"
The smile widened, only slightly. "How'd you figure?"
"Oh my god your hair," I reached out to inspect it closer. It was dyed but how—what—when—why?
She huffed out giddy laughter. "It's washable," She hid her smile with one hand, "You're ridiculous, you see someone for the first time in years and you don't say 'oh hey, how've you been?' Your first words are 'what happened to your hair?!"
I huffed, narrowing my eyes at her in a playful manner. "It's different, though." I said, as if that was a reasonable excuse.
It wasn't.
Level Ten
"Your fight is far from over," Aizawa-sensei declared at the front of the classroom. His arms wrapped in familiar heavy bandages, though his head was less bandaged, not by much, but it was a notable difference to Izuku.
"What's he talking about?"
"More villains!?"
((The Sports Festival.))
Right, Izuku remembered Aizawa-sensei's words about it, his mind echoing what the teacher said as it was spoken.
"The Sports Festival is coming up soon. It's necessary to demonstrate UA's crisis management protocols are sound." A slightly annoyed look flashed through the pro's face, like he disagreed with the statement but didn't say so. "That's the thinking, apparently. This is the greatest opportunity you'll get. It's not something that can be canceled over a few villains."
((A few villains, the voice in his head echoed sarcastically. The League is much more than a few villains.))
And Izuku knew that, no one but him and (Y/n) did. No one else knew about how the League was led by All for One, or how the League were the ones to destroy Hosu and take down All Might.
Aizawa-sensei's eyes swept over the class, and they stopped on Izuku for a brief moment before continuing on. "The Festival will be in a week and a half, and homeroom will become a training period until the Sports Festival has ended. Please use this time wisely, and do not waste it. That's all for homeroom, I'm going to sleep."
...Why did he pause when looking at me?
He wasn't doing anything weird or noticeable, was he? It couldn't have been his muttering habit, because Kacchan would have swung around and yelled at him.
So why..?
"Midoriya." Izuku's head shot up at the sound of his name, nearly wincing at the pull on his neck before his eyes caught the person who called him. Todoroki was standing a few feet away from his desk, a blank look on his face.
"A-ah, Todoroki, what did you need?"
"I want to talk to you." Todoroki paused, as if only now aware of how many of their classmates were watching them. "Privately."
"O-oh," Izuku stammered, wondering why he wanted to talk—because this hadn't happened before. He pushed back his chair and stood up. "Okay."
Todoroki led him out of the classroom and continued walking. Izuku slowly followed behind him until the other boy stopped and turned around to face him.
"The USJ," Todoroki started, and a memory pulled up in Izuku's head. (("I want to talk to you after this is all over.")) How did he forget this?!
"W-what about it?"
"You knew about the attack, before it happened." The other boy accused. "And when the villains appeared, instead of panicking or trying to leave like Aizawa told us to, you fiddled with your watch."
Izuku bit his lip. He didn't think anyone would have noticed that during the attack. By all means, they shouldn't have. They should have focused more on the villains than him.
"You knew the mist villains' weakness and directed Kirishima and Bakugo towards it. And you seemed surprised to see me in the flood zone with you, even telling me that I should have been in landslide."
Izuku curled into himself at the accusations that Todoroki was throwing at him. Practically declaring his belief that Izuku was a villain without outright saying it. And what's worse: Izuku couldn't deny any of it without outing (Y/n)'s quirk or his relation to Fuír.
"If you're working with the villains, Midoriya—"
"I'm not!" Izuku denied, cutting off Todoroki's words. "I'm not a villain and I didn't know about the attack.."
(("Oh, make it Analysis! Everyone will believe that!"))
I have to lie.
"I—have a two sided quirk." Todoroki eyes narrowed, but Izuku continued. "One side is my strength enhancement—the other...it's analysis. When we were in the USJ...analysis was screaming at me that something was wrong..and it hadn't failed me before so I just—freaked out a little?"
"And that's how you were able to tell the mist villain's weakness?" Izuku nodded. "And what about your landslide comment?"
"I don't know...I thought the villains wouldn't send you somewhere you'd have a complete advantage in. I thought—I don't know, that someone like Kacchan would be in the Flood Zone, not someone who could freeze the whole area."
"The watch."
"I normally get into trouble, and my friend wanted me to have something that I could use to call for help." Izuku held up the watch and tapped the knobs on the side. "She had a friend make this for me." Something he didn't have to lie about.
"Weren't communications cut off during the attack? You couldn't have sent a message out." Todoroki didn't seem like he believed the one true statement out of it, yet he seemed to believe all the lies, so far.
"They blocked all electronic communications," Izuku said carefully. "I used satellite transmission."
"Who did it contact, then?"
"My friend." Izuku answered near instantly. "She probably called the police to let them know."
Finally, Todoroki nodded, seeming at least a little satisfied with the answers. "That's all." The boy turned and walked away, leaving Izuku alone in the hallway with a near heart attack.
Level Ten
"I still think it's illogical to still hold the Sports Festival," Aizawa grumbled, even for the quiet words, all of the teachers heard him.
"It may be illogical," Nedzu chimed in, "But it is necessary to show the public that we are not afraid of the villains. That being said...that does not mean we should not keep our guard up. It is rather...suspicious that Fuír makes a strong daylight appearance at the same time as the League makes their debut."
"It's not all that surprising, is it?" Present Mic reasoned, looking around the room at the other teachers. "Fuír has been known to have a soft spot for kids, especially Trick. So it shouldn't be all that shocking for them to join the fight."
"Yes, well, there is much that doesn't...add up."
"What are you talking about?" Midnight questioned, confused.
"He means how they tried to keep All Might out of the fighting," Snipe cut in, actively guessing what their principal was about to say. "Which could mean a lot of things, one of the worst being that they know of All Might's time limit." He shot a look at the hero in questioned, who didn't look at all happy with the theory.
"Who else knows of your limit, All Might?" Aizawa tilted his head in the teacher's direction. "Besides us and David Shield?"
"Only Young Midoriya," The man answered honestly, sharing a look with Tsukauchi and Nedzu.
"Midoriya," Aizawa repeated, an eyebrow raising in disbelief. "Why on Earth would Midoriya know about you?"
"It was...a bit of a mistake on my part. But he wouldn't tell anyone, I know that."
"Well, it's entirely possible that Fuír knows about All Might's condition. And I believe it's due to Reset's situation."
"What situation?" Aizawa directed his eyes back to the principal. He hadn't heard anything new about her recently, and he knew there wasn't any situation he was aware of before.
"Oh, that's right. You haven't watched their stream during the attack."
"They were streaming that?"
"As a way to contact the authorities," Nedzu nodded. "During it, a few worrisome things were said, many of which, refer to the vigilante Reset's quirk." Right. Reset's quirk was one of the mysteries that Aizawa had been trying to solve. Hers and Midoriya's. Both of which quirks hadn't erased when he used his quirk on them. Midoriya's strength-enhancer still launched the softball into the air, and Reset's yellow fog still surrounded her form when he erased them.
"The first thing Tsukauchi and I have discovered, is that it holds game-like properties. Ranging from changing classes to time travel."
"Time travel?" Aizawa spoke incredulously. A few other teachers mirrored the statements disbelievingly. Only a few seemed unaffected by the statement, leading him to believe that they already had these beliefs.
But...time travel. That...was it really a possibility?
"Yes. I had my suspicions halfway through their stream, when Reset's demeanor seemed to change completely. She was no longer calm, and seemed on edge and aggravated, quickly ordering around her teammates and talking to—what I believe to be—a manifestation of her quirk. My suspicions were confirmed, however, when a new member of Fuír joined their call, and directly asked if Reset was turning back time."
"This could also prove how they know of All Might's current condition. If Reset's quirk allows her to turn back time, and her team knows about it—then she could have learned it herself in the future, or she could have been told it from someone before turning back time again." Nedzu pauses, looking around at the teacher's ranging looks of disbelief and shock. "Either way, it is extremely dangerous."
But something felt wrong with calling her dangerous to Aizawa. She was only a child, with a quirk she didn't ask for. He knew she seemed terrified of his quirk, with how she would wrap herself in fog while talking to him, or her fingers would shake and she would always watch him like a hawk whenever he was near.
He wanted to understand.
Level Ten
"(Y/n)!" Dad's voice rang through the open doorway of my room. I glanced up from the group chat and towards the door.
"Yeah?" I called back, and it took a moment for Dad to reply.
"Your Redlock letter is here!" I looked down at my phone again and back to the door. It wasn't really a surprise, I knew the letter would come in soon and I already knew I'd gotten in—what was the point of being excited?
Then I remembered that my parents didn't know of my quirk and how high school was supposed to be extremely important to kids.
I heaved out a sigh, letting my fingers roam over the keyboard and send out a message before dropping it onto my bed and 'excitedly' making my way down stairs to open the letter and 'be very surprised at the fact that I was accepted.'
Level Ten
"Hey M—Green." I nearly wanted to shoot myself for the slip-up the second my eyes connected with Trick's live-stream camera. Green nearly jumped when he heard the first address, head swerving around to look at me as Trick gave an incredulous stare behind the camera.
"Aren't you always the one to say not to spill confidential information?" Trick grinned teasingly as his thumb brushed over a knob on the camera, zooming in on my masked face.
"Shut," I pointed a finger at his camera, "the fuck up. Green," I turned back to the boy. "Can we talk, about the whole..." I made a gesture with my hands and saw realization dawn on him.
"Yeah, yeah—hang on." He placed Datum's research computer on the couch cushion next to him before standing up and throwing a look at Trick. "No video'ing upstairs."
The fox threw a thumbs up at him and the two of us went upstairs.
Green closed the door behind him and I dropped onto my bed. A moment later and he was sitting in my desk chair. Silence reigned.
I coughed into my hand. "So you, remember everything?"
"Most of it," His face scrunched up behind the mask. "I remember you jumping between me and Shigaraki, Nomu too." He fixed a stare on me. "—Never do that again, by the way."
"What?" I counted on my fingers, "Jump in between you and danger? Sacrifice myself? Be an idiot?"
"Yes."
A small smile made its way onto my face, "That doesn't answer the question."
He grinned back. "It very much does. Back to remembering, most of what I see is blurry, but it clears up for me when I want it to—it might be a side effect of One for All, but I'm not sure. I don't think it happened at all on our first lives so maybe it's reacting with your quirk?"
I blinked at him, confusion etching onto my face. "One for All?"
This time was his turn to be confused. "You don't—I never told you before?"
"No?" I tilted my head to the side. What was it? Why did it have something to do with his remembering—why would it be a side effect? Some kind of three musketeers reference? One for all and all for one? Wait, All for One is Alloe's name...that can't be a coincidence—"What is it?"
"It—" He looked conflicted for a moment, then shook his head. And I knew that look. It was the same look I had whenever I'm deciding whether or not to tell the truth. "My quirk."
The quirk he didn't have in my last life? The one I stopped him from developing?
"Your quirk," I repeated.
"It's...a long story, but I can shorten it? If you want to hear it?"
"Uhm, yes?" I leaned forward with an incredulous look as if asking without words why in the hell he thought I wouldn't want to know.
He let out a long breath. "Okay. So you know All Might, right?"
"Who doesn't?"
"Right, so, his quirk is One for All." I narrowed my eyes at him, I thought he said it was his quirk. Green must have caught the look because he quickly continued. "It's a stockpiling quirk, it can be handed from one person to the next and it grows stronger each time it's passed on. After the, uhm, Sludge Villain incident, All Might decided to pass his quirk to me? So that's what—" Green sparks flickered around his form, "this is."
I stared at him.
"It sounds really weird, doesn't it? I promise I'm not lying."
I didn't say anything.
"Please say something."
"What the fuck." I breathed out a shaky laugh. "Damn it, it was obvious, how did I not even think of that?" And it really was. Midoriya's quirk was so, so similar to All Might's—many had picked up on it. After the Sports Festival there had been a few theories of him being All Might's secret son or something—but with how his quirk didn't manifest from a simple conversation, I should have guessed it was given to him. After all, that was something All for One could do. Why didn't I even consider it?
I feel so dumb.
"Why would you even consider it as a possibility?" His face scrunched up in confusion. "It shouldn't even be a possible thing—why would you think it was?"
"All for One," I answered honestly, seeing the boy's fingers twitch and his green eyes widen at the name. My eyes narrowed at the reaction. "You've heard the name before?"
"I—yes." Midoriya raised a hand to stop me from saying anything. "Hang on." The boy closed his eyes and I watched as he seemed to stay the same, nothing happening. But when he opened his eyes again, there was a clarity present that wasn't there before.
I eyed him skeptically, "What did you just do?"
"I asked myself to remember who he was," Midoriya shrugged like that wasn't a big deal to me. "He was the one who created One for All, actually," Midoriya mumbles, eyes dropping down to the floor as his fingers played with the edge of the seat. "He gave his little brother a strengthening quirk, when he thought he was quirkless. But he had a stockpiling quirk that could be passed on. His little brother saw how his brother was changing and he passed the quirk onto someone stronger, and then it became the holder of One for All's purpose to eventually defeat All for One."
What. He couldn't be serious—that would mean—?
"All Might, he told me about All for One, and then, when we went on our summer camp—" Summer camp? Something niggled in the back of my head but I couldn't remember it. "And Kacchan was kidnapped by the League, and the rescue mission to save him...All for One and All Might fought. They nearly destroyed each other, and the whole area around him...and all of One for All's last embers left All Might."
He jolted, wide eyes coming up to me. "Ah—Sorry! I didn't mean to just—"
"No," I cut him off quickly, taking a few breaths to calm my quickly beating heart. This is something that my mind had blocked off. This is what I'd told Tsukauchi and Toshinori—back in the police station before, wasn't it? "If I'm going to save everyone, I need to know all I can."
"You save everyone?" Midoriya asked incredulously, and suddenly I felt small under his scrutiny.
"What?" I muttered. "You don't think I can do it?"
"No," He narrowed his eyes, and the rejection stung more than I thought it would. "I heard singular tense. You're not doing this alone—you're not the only one who remembers and you're not the only one who wants to help." My wide eyes watched as he stood up from the chair and dropped down on the bed next to me. An open hand held out in my direction. "If we are going to save everyone."
"We.." I repeated, eyes locked onto the outstretched hand. And suddenly, I felt so much lighter than I had in decades. My eyes burned, but I pushed the feeling away and smiled softly as I clasped his hand with mine. "If we save everyone."
"When we save everyone," He teasingly grinned back.
"When." I agreed softly.
Midoriya nodded, and he dropped his hand back onto the mattress, but we hadn't let go, so both hands flopped down together. "Well, if we're going to do this, we need to know everything. You've lived through everything, what do you remember?"
I grimaced, "Not much, actually. The most I remember are my first fifteen-fourteen some years. I remember up to the Hosu attack—" I noted how his eyes seemed to light up in realization from it—"But everything after that is mostly blurry. I actually barley remember the fight between All Might and All—All for One."
"All?" Midoriya tilted his head to the side, obviously catching the nickname. "Why...do you call All for One, All?"
I heaved out a sigh, averting my eyes from him. If I was going to say this, I absolutely didn't want to see the rejection and disappointment on his face. "Alloe, actually. It was...my third life. I'd just started to realize I was living things over again. When I did—I decided to tell the police. After all, the police contact the heroes and the heroes can do anything, right?" I huffed out a laugh as I pulled my leg up and tucked my knee under my chin, my free arm loosely resting on my ankle.
"I went into the station, little five year old me, cursing up a storm at the stupid receptionee that just didn't understand that a child could have something important to say. That's when I met Detective Tsukauchi and Toshinori," Midoriya's fingers twitched in my hand, and I made the connection that he probably knew the names. "I told them everything I remembered. I told them the League would attack at a Yuuei field trip to the USJ. I told them about the attack on Hosu, what I could remember from All Might and Alloe's fight. By the time it was over, they were both thanking me and telling me they'll handle the situation. I remember being so...relieved. Knowing that I'd done the right thing. That it wouldn't happen this time."
I shook my head. "But nothing seems to work out that way, does it? I was at home, around eight or so in the morning, and went out for my morning run. Halfway through, the ground just disappeared and I was falling into darkness—only to look around and find myself inside the League's base with their damn leader staring me in the face, and my killer as a child staring me down. Because of course, the one time I asked for outside help, there was a damn mole that heard everything."
I heard him suck in a breath, a quiet whimper of my name and a reassuring squeeze on my hand. I shakingly drew out a breath, the warmth from his hand a calming reminder that I wasn't back in enemy territory—old family? Enemies?—I didn't know anymore. I squeezed his hand back once.
"Alloe tried to be all sweet and kind, tried to play me like a fiddle. He never even made it seem like I was a prisoner, like he hadn't just kidnapped me. But like he was a kind, sweet man that only wanted what was best for me. If I really was five, I'm sure I would have believed it—but obviously I wasn't. But I couldn't let him know, because I was so, so scared he would kill me. I'd only just realized I had a quirk, that I was reliving my life. How would I know, when I woke up, if I would remember, or I would do the same, stupid thing again? So...I played along. Pretended to be a dumb, pathetic child. I played video games with the child version of the man who'd killed me twice. I let them think they'd become a family to me."
"But I was stupid to think it wouldn't go both ways." I closed my eyes, refusing to open them again. "When you spend so much time with people, you start to realize things. Tomi—Shigaraki was a petrified child that only seemed to want comfort. He was traumatized, no doubt something happened to him before he met Alloe. He was always so scared he'd hurt me. Misty—Kurogiri, he was always there whenever you needed help. Kind of like a babysitter—or a mom. He always chided you when you did something stupid, always spoke kindly, and always supported you. If someone was making you feel bad, he would put them in their place. Alloe—" I sighed, again. "He didn't feel dangerous anymore. He truly seemed to care, surprisingly, he was always there when you needed him, just like Kurogiri. Even if it's something as stupid as help on a math problem." I huffed out a laugh.
"It's stupid, to think this, isn't it? Shigaraki's killed me three times, already—four if you count his accident with the Nomu. But I still care for him so, so much. He was like my big brother. He was so torn up when I got caught by the Nomu, panicking, yelling. Kurogiri was all frantic. Hell, even Alloe was loosing his shit. I could barley hear him through his monitor, but I still heard him frantically calling for the doctor to grab his life support machinery so he could teleport over and save me. They all sounded so scared, and then to die and come back, only to see their hatred directed at me? It hurts, so much."
I didn't realize I was crying until I opened by eyes and felt the burn under my eyelids, my room blurry through tears. The bed shifted, and Midoriya dropped my hand. I wanted to reach out again, to feel him again, to know someone was still there—and then I felt arms around my neck, and I realized he was hugging me. I stifled my sobs as I burred my head into his shoulder, wrapping my arms around his waist as he murmured comforting tones in my ear.
I shouldn't be so torn up about this. I thought...I thought I'd gotten over it. I didn't even cry when Shigaraki was shot at the USJ. Hell, I didn't even care. So why now—why did it feel like nothing happened? Like I'd just lost them all over again?
Maybe...maybe it was just from talking about it. Before...I'd never told anyone, kept it bottled up inside so much so that I didn't even realize it myself. So saying it out loud...suddenly brought it all into complete light for me.
Or maybe it was just Midoriya. Why is it that I always feel better when I tell him? When I confide in him and him me? It seems so ridiculous, to think back to when I first saw him on that television screen, rushing out into danger...to when Tomi reached out to kill him the first time, I know that I wanted to protect him, that I wanted to save the idiot that would kill himself to save others.
But when I met him, truly met him, and saw all of the flaws for myself? So obvious and plain to see how broken he was from the bullying, the constant torment and ridicule. I know that it made me want to protect him more. I know I felt rage boil in me at every moment one of our old classmates sent a taunting jeer his way, and how I wanted to call out anyone who made him tear up and tell them to meet me for a fight behind the school.
I...don't think I felt this way for Cassandra or Kao. I know that I wanted them to be safe, and I wanted to protect them but...telling them about my situation never...it was never a forefront. It never tore me up when they didn't know, it just...felt normal?
But with Midoriya—ha, everything's always different with Midoriya. Where would I even start with that? The boys so sweet, he always does whatever he can to lessen the burden you carry. He stays up till ass'o'clock in the morning just to write theories on your quirk to help you understand. He laughs and jokes around, flaunting his nerf-aiming skills just to cheer you up. He always seems to know what you're thinking and comes up with the best way to help. He's just so...Midoriya. There really isn't any other way to describe him. I guess he's...always been a staple in my life, from the moment I first started at Redlock High, to now, decades later, even when he didn't know or recognize me.
"Shigaraki," Midoriya's quiet voice cut into my thoughts, and I instantly abandoned them for him, letting out a soft hum to let him know I was listening. "We should save him, too."
Save him..? How would we...
"We could find out what happened to him, what traumatized him and sent him to All for One." And as always, he always knew what to say. "We should practice a little bit, just to make sure I remember over long distances of time, rather than just a few days. Then—we could go back to that time. Save Shigaraki, and start from there. Build everything up so we can save everyone."
"I..." I wanted that, so, so much. "I would love that. You have no idea..."
"Then we'll do it. We find out what happened to Shigaraki, we live as long as we can know, learn as much as we can. Then we start, for real, okay? Think of this as a practice round, don't get too stressed over it. Just—this is going to sound stupid—relax, for now, okay?"
"Okay." I murmured numbly. Just a practice round, I could handle that. I'm just a normal teenager, going around snooping for information like a gossiping girl scout at a tea party. A normal teenager whose breaking the law nearly every night to parade around with criminals. Just...enjoy life.
Yeah, that doesn't seem too hard.
I breathed out a laugh. "I've totally monopolized this conversation. Hey, Midoriya—"
"Izuku." I raised my head from his shoulder to look at his face, dusted in red as he grinned shyly. "I've unlocked the tragic backstory, I think that's deserving of given names, maybe?"
And I burst out laughing. I couldn't help it. The stupid pun on my quirk coming from him and not someone like Trick was something completely unexpected but completely endearing. "Izuku, then." I grinned as I wiped a few tears—happy this time—from my eyes. "The sports festival is next, isn't it?"
Mid—Izuku shook his head. "Not necessarily. Stain's the next big thing, him and Ingenium."
"Ingenium?" I pursed my lips, I knew something but I couldn't remember it. What did he have to do with Stain?
"During the Sports Festival, around the second event, Ingenium and Stain fought in Hosu. He disabled Ingenium, so he could no longer be a hero. His little brother, Iida—"
"Iida Tenya?"
"Mhm," Izuku nodded. "He wanted revenge for his brother. He chose to do an internship in Hosu with the hero Manuel. When the League sent all the Nomu's to attack, he sent out for Stain, almost got himself killed."
The image of the two of them and Todoroki in the Hosu hospital, covered in injuries but all holding some kind of euphoria like they'd just done one of the best things they could have.
"You and Todoroki—you saved him," I breathed out with wide eyes. "That's why you three were so injured. You all fought Stain."
"We won, too." He grinned widely. "It was completely terrifying but we won."
"You were passed out." I reminded him, remembering my exasperated terror when I saw him unconscious in the hero's arms.
"That...wasn't because of Stain. I may have, um, been grabbed by a flying Nomu right after?"
"You what?"
"Ehh, it's not important," He averted his eyes from me. "After the whole Stain incident we were told to keep it a secret, since we didn't have a license, so the credit went to Endeavor. Next big thing was our summer camp. Both hero classes went to meet with the Wild Wild Pussycats—near our last day, we were attacked by the League when everyone was separated. By the time it was over, they had kidnapped Kacchan."
"Let me guess," I eyed him suspiciously. "You went after him."
"Haha, w-whatever makes you say that?"
"You did. I can't believe you! Why can't you ever just not jump into danger!"
"I couldn't just sit there and do nothing!" Izuku withered, frowning at me. "We knew where he was, why wouldn't we try to help? It didn't matter if we were breaking the law, our friend was in danger." He narrowed his eyes, "actually, I don't want to hear about safety from you, Miss time-traveling vigilante."
"Okay, fair point."
"At least I haven't actually died."
"I'm feeling a little hostility here."
"You should."
I rolled my eyes. "So Alloe and All Might fought, All Might won, Alloe was sent to Tartarus, what next?"
"Our provisional license exams and internships. We fought against the Shie Hassaki—the yakuza—we stopped Overhaul, but..." Izuku closed his eyes and breathed out a shaky breath, "Mirio-senpai lost his quirk and we lost Nighteye."
"Great thing for time-travel, they've now been added to the save-list." He opened his eyes again and gave me a grateful smile.
"And after that is when you sacrificed yourself the first two times." When I jumped between him and Shigaraki. "The League gained a large following and attacked, everyone with a license was drafted in to fight, even vigilante helped."
"Then we have until then, right?"
"No, let's get through it this time." He said steadily, firmly. "No more sacrificing. Promise me."
"I—" But could I really do that? Each time I'd done it, it wasn't intentional. My body just moved on its own, like I had no control over it. But, I know he won't let this go... "I promise."
Level Ten
"Reset," He jumped down from his high point, onto the roof where the vigilante had just landed. The girl yelped, spinning around to face him and he was once again reminded of how this was a child, no older than his class—time travel be damned.
"Green," He addressed the other vigilante too, the boy only about an inch or two shorter than Reset. It was obvious that the two of them were the youngest in Fuír, aside from maybe Datum.
"Ai—Eraserhead!" That was another thing, the familiarity he had with Green was something he didn't quite understand. It was obvious that the vigilante and him knew each other, outside of costume. And considering his age, it was believable to say that he was one of Aizawa's students. But that didn't help much, it only narrowed it down to the kids he's taught before, which was a lot, considering how many he's expelled.
He saw Reset's fingers twitch, like she was struggling not to pull up her wall of fog between the her and Aizawa. Either way, he was grateful she hadn't yet.
"'Raser, how nice to see you," Reset's voice, though, seemed full of confidence. Completely betraying her shaking hands. "Should you really be out on patrol? You look like you should be recovering."
His injuries weren't bad enough to keep him from teaching. It didn't matter. "I'm not on patrol, I wanted to talk with you."
"Whatever could we talk about?"
"Your quirk, for starters." Aizawa drawled out, noticing that he got more of reaction from Green than he did Reset. The girl didn't seem like anything had changed, while the boy recoiled slightly, before his head whipped between the two. He rolled his eyes, "Oh calm down, I'm not going to use my quirk, you don't need to get trigger happy."
"Can I have your word on that?"
"Scouts honor," He drawled out, but the vigilante seemed to take it, her posture relaxing slightly.
"What about my quirk, then?"
"You've got some weird theories going around about you. One theory being that you're able to turn back time." He notes how she seemed to hunch over slightly, a wariness in her eyes. It was true, then. That look was something he recognized easily, it was something Mic did often when he didn't want to answer something.
"I'm guessing that's why you're playing vigilante," He watched her carefully. Most might not believe it, given how he acts, but Aizawa was in no means daft. "Since you're too young to do anything legally?"
"Why do you care?" She questioned softly, and Green watched her carefully at her side with a frown on his face. "You're a hero, you shouldn't care about vigilantes."
"I don't care for labels, kid." He shoved his hands into his pockets. "Vigilante or not, I'm a hero and I can help, but I need to know if somethings wrong first." He heaved out a sigh. "Kids shouldn't have to deal with this kind of stuff on their own."
"You know, if my quirk is time travel, then I would be older than I look, don't you think?" She tilted her head with mischievous eyes. "I could be seventy, for all you know. Why do you keep thinking I'm a child?"
"Because if you keep turning back time to when you're a child, it means you never had a chance to grow up." He narrowed his eyes as she seemed to freeze at the words. "Trust the heroes, kid. We can help more than you think we can." And he turned and left. After all, he couldn't push the teenager more than that.
Level Ten
[theotherdeadone]
Trust me, it’ll be fine.
[thedeadcatone]
Why would I ever trust you
[thedeadcatone]
You broke into my house
[thedeadcatone]
to give me illegal criminal weapons
[theotherdeadone]
*Trick broke into your house to give you illegal criminal weapons
[theotherdeadone]
That you still use, mind you
[theotherdeadone]
On your
[theotherdeadone]
hErO cOstUMe.
[thedeadcatone]
Stfu
[thedeadcatone]
I’m not getting rid of something Datum made, fuck off
[theotherdeadone]
Ohhh, I see. So you like Datum more than me?
[thedeadcatone]
Yes
[theotherdeadone]
I’m hurt 💔
[thedeadcatone]
Good
[thedeadcatone]
suffer.
[theotherdeadone]
:(((((
Level Ten
“You’re not going to die, come on.” I pulled the other boy along by his wrist. He wasn’t necessarily trying to get away, per say, but he kept complaining every two seconds.
“I am going to meet criminals. I am now becoming an accomplice. What’s it like in jail?”
I spun around and glared at him, only serving to have the side of his lip quirk up. “Will you, kindly, shut the fuck up?”
“Nah, it’s fun seeing you all worked up.”
“Oh I see how it is,” I huffed, turning back around and continued pulling him along the sidewalk. “Keep making jabs at the one whose sponsoring your gear, see how it turns out.”
“Oh nooooo, not my gear! Anyyything but my gear!” He drawled out pathetically, as if he was a girl about to swoon and faint. I rolled my eyes at his pathetic excuse for dramatics, stopping myself from smiling at them. It would have constituted as a loss for me, and I refuse to loose to him.
“We’re here, Your Highness,” I sniped as I turned the handle of the safe house, pushing open the unlocked door and walked inside. Shinsou, un-normally quiet behind me. I shut the door with a soft click. “Trick, camera’s off!”
“I’m not recording!” The fox shouted back from the other room. Shinsou raised an eyebrow at that, glancing at me before curiously stalking forward. I followed after him, grinning as I saw all the Fuír boys sitting in the common room, playing a game of SSBU. And it was the best time to walk in too, and words could not describe how glorious this moment was.
Trick had just activated his final, which, for his character, was a straight-shot. His character was facing Izuku’s, both in the air and falling—presumably from one of Eclipse’s attacks.
“HAHAHA—YOU’LL NEVER ESCAPE ME—!” And Izuku, bless his little beautiful analyzing self, had clicked the ‘shield’ button at the exact right millisecond, letting Trick’s character faze through him and straight off the map, the idiot killing himself with his own final. “—hAH?”
Hysterical laughter rang out as the game paused and I saw Izuku double over with laughter. Eclipse was the same, giving Trick a taunting look through his chuckles.
“Oh my god, haha, you absolute dumbass!”
“Wait, no—what?!” Trick threw up his hands in the air. “What did you just do? I call cheating!”
Izuku, still in a moment of euphoria, literally could not answer since he still hadn’t stopped laughing. Shinsou snickered and I couldn’t stop from laughing at the sight either.
Patronizingly, I patted Trick on the shoulder. “Awww, Trick, don’t worry, you weren’t beat by cheating, you were just beat for having a slower mind.”
“I don’t understand!?”
Izuku wiped the tears from his face as he held up the pro-controller to Trick and unpaused the game, jumping in the air and showing the faze-move again with a taunting grin. Trick’s wide eyed stare of disbelief turned into a hateful glare in my direction. “Why did you teach him that?”
I raised my hands in sign of surrender. “I taught the smol-child nothing. He merely observed me beating your ass enough to figure out my skills.”
Izuku grinned as I raised my hand to him and quickly gave me a high five. That was when he noticed Shinsou standing with a smirk at the other side of the couch.
“Shinsou?!”
“Yo, shortstack.” He waved a hand.
“Huh, so you’re the one Datum’s making support gear for?” Eclipse mused as he jumped off the map, giving Izuku the victory before placing his controller down. “Nice to finally meet you, kid.”
“Ha, please say you’re not coming here for a one-time thing.” Trick excitedly clasped the back of the couch with his hands, exaggeratedly whispering, “because we can finally outnumber the girls now.”
Shinsou snickered and turned his mirthful eyes to me. “Oh don’t worry, I plan on coming over often.”
I scrunched up my face. “I regret bringing you here now.”
Level Ten
"You're the smart one, what do you thinks going to happen?" Shinsou questioned at his side as all of the students were huddled around the starting line.
"Todoroki's going to freeze everyone at the starting line." He states matter-of-factly. Shinsou eyed the two-toned boy before nodding resolutely.
"I can see it."
"There's going to be robots," Izuku added in sweetly, and Shinsou gave him a 'nooooo, really?' look. Present Mic started his countdown and Izuku turned back to Shinsou again. "I believe in your ability to bewitch everyone."
"I believe in your ability to be a Christmas tree."
"A—wait huh? What?" Cheers rang out from the crowd before an icy chill covered the area. Izuku confusingly blinked back at the line before realizing they had started and Shinsou had did that on purpose.
"That's not fair!" He yelled back before calling One for All, the green sparks dancing along his figure as he jumped over the frozen path.
"Says the one who can fly!" Shinsou jeered back, and Izuku let himself land just to spite the other boy. He looked on ahead, seeing Todoroki freeze the zero-pointers, the robots wobbling on only one foot each.
"I'm going ahead!" He called, and Shinsou rolled his eyes like that was obvious to begin with.
If Izuku remembered correctly, when Todoroki froze the robots the last time, they were balanced so precariously that they were dangerous to those who followed. Even going so far as to topple down on Kirishima and Tetsutetsu.
One of the robots erupted in an explosion, and Izuku saw Kacchan gaining on Todorki—just like last time, he wondered if this was how (Y/n) felt, reliving everything over.
But Kacchan has just given him an idea—if he could break the robots before the other contestants got there, it would make it much safer for all of them, while also slowing them down.
He looked behind him, seeing the quickly gaining crowd maybe a quarter mile behind him. He raised One for All from 5% to 7%. The increase stung, but nothing seemed to break.
He channeled it into his legs before jumping up into the air again, and sending a swift punch towards the remaining two robots. A wind blast erupted, and the robots were slammed into the ground as the ice holding them shattered. Both robots caved in on themselves as their parts shattered and broke, both collapsing into high heaps on the ground.
He used the wind blast to flip around and land carefully on his feet, taking off in a run after Kacchan and Todoroki again—ignoring Present Mic's screaming in the booth—trying to convince himself that he wasn't showing off how he could use One for All and that it was for safety reasons only.
He saw the chasm ahead, Kacchan blasting over without a care and Todoroki using his ice to create a bridge over.
Okay, I'm definitely showing off. Izuku thought as One for All raised again and he jumped straight over the chasm, completely reveling in the chance to use One for All so early on without hurting himself. He cleared the chasm ten seconds before the other two, and heard Kacchan's shouts behind him and the temperature drop further.
The mine field is next, he remembered.
He knew last time he used the zero-pointer's plating to propel him but now...maybe..?
He looked quizzically at the darkened ground that hid a mine before carefully holding One for All's power and jumping onto the mine. The second one foot touched it, it blasted him upward, and just the slightest bit forward.
Izuku laughed as he landed on another mine. It was definitely a lot more fun than riding on a metal plate (even if that was extremely fun, afterwards). When he landed at the end, barley realizing that he had just passed the finish line, he noted that he kind of wanted to go back and keep using the mines like his own springboard.
(Maybe Trick rubbed off on him a little too much, because that's definitely something the fox would have done—and encouraged.)
Level Ten
"Cavalry Battle!" Midnight announced as Present Mic started explaining the rules: they were the same as last time, except the fact that they could have teams of five instead of four.
"Ten Million!" Izuku tilted his head to see a pink haired girl ((Hatsume Mei,)) his mind supplied. Right! Hatsume only wanted to show off her inventions. Who else should be on his team? Before it was Tokoyami and Uraraka but—
"Deku!" Uraraka stopped beside him. "Let's team up!"
He smiled, well at least that won't change. "Yeah!"
"Oh, who are you?" Izuku turned away from his two teammates introducing themselves to see if anyone else would team up. He thought about asking Iida, but he remembered every other time he did, Iida would reject it, saying he wanted to prove himself.
Everyone else seemed like they were teamed up, which would mean that they were at another disadvantage. Izuku saw Shinsou and Ashido in the distance and grinned as he caught Shinsou's eyes.
Team? Izuku mouthed to the boy, getting a grin back before both of them started making their way over.
Alright! They have a team of five now, and if they pass this round they'll move onto the should-be Tournament round, where Kacchan would win, Todoroki would get second and—Iida!
How could he—?
It was the second round, so Ingenium should be fighting the Hero Killer soon and gets disabled from the waist down— Izuku's head shoots up to the stands frantically. (Y/n) said she would be here, but how could he find her in a crowd of what? Six thousand people?
Level Ten
"Man, you think the pressure just caught up to him?" Someone said from a few chairs below mine. Curiously, I looked over to them. The man was motioning towards the stadium, and the woman next to him looked down as well.
"Poor boy, everyone will be after their team."
I gazed towards the stadium, trying to figure out who they were talking about, looking over each of the students. None of them seemed to be having any problems, none even remotely freaking out—then she saw Izuku's head frantically looking at the stands like he was trying to find something.
Someone.
Is he looking for me?
"It looks like Midoriya's freaking out!" Mic's voice came over the loudspeaker.
"No, he's looking for someone."
I tugged my hood down over my face before standing up and carefully making my way through the row until I got to the isle, walking down the steps towards the edge of the spectator area. A few people hissed in annoyance at it before I grasped the edge of the railing with one hand and raised the other high above my head.
Izuku's eyes caught it, zero'ing in on my figure before his body seemed to slump in relief for a split second. His teammates curiously talking to him as they looked back and forth between Izuku and me.
What was wrong?
[You Okay?] I signed carefully, thanking Kitsui's idea of learning sign language, even if we didn't know much.
Izuku raised his own hands up so I could see them, albeit barely, before signing back. [HK. In—] he stopped, looking conflicted before he started again. [Iron Bull.]
HK? Iron Bull? What?
"Oh! You were right! Look, he's signing them! 'Iron Bull.' Hey, Eraser, what do you think that means?"
[What?] I questioned with furrowed brows. Was he signing the right things?
Izuku motioned his head back towards the other teams. [Iron Horse.] I followed the gesture looking over at the team I thought he was talking—signing—about. It looked like Todoroki's team?
Were Iron Bull and Iron Horse people? If that was the case, Iron Hose would be on the field, so who..?
[Speed?] Izuku signed again with a conflicted hopeful look.
Speed quirk, Iron Horse was Iida Tenya. That meant Iron Bull was someone related to him—Ingenium! Iron Bull was Ingenium, so HK was the Hero Killer!
I can't believe I forgot about that—it was going to happen soon. Like in a few minutes, soon.
"Shit," I cursed quietly, before signing a quick [Thank you] and turning on my heels, booking it out of the stadium.
Level Ten
"I found him!" My head shot towards Dark's voice, instantly swerving around to follow him, one hand locked onto my hood to keep it down as Assassin's speed helped me run faster. I heard a cry from close by, spurring me to run faster. I turned the corner, seeing Ingenium fall to the ground, a bleeding heavily from a cut to his side. The Hero Killer stood a few meters away with a bloodied blade held to his mouth.
"It's time for you to die, you fake." The man spoke as he lowered his blade, stalking his way towards the fallen hero.
I called Assassin's fog, appearing between the two in a black foggy mass, Dark's hidden form at my side. The Hero Killer paused at the appearance, while Ingenium appeared to be struggling behind me.
Was it from the gash or was that the Hero Killer's quirk?
"That fog..." Stain murmured, curiously looking at the black wisps rising from my form. "Ha, you're Reset aren't you?"
"And you're Stain." I said as a way of answer, warily looking between his sadistic face and blade. "May I ask why you've targeted Ingenium?"
The man's eyes went dark as he stabbed his blade in the direction of the hero. "That man is a fake that must be culled."
"A fake?" I tilted my head to the side, appearing curious. "A fake what? Hero?"
He gave me a look that showed he thought that was obvious.
"So you target fake heroes? Doesn't that mean you should target every hero and vigilante?" I questioned the man.
"I only target fakes like him! All Might isn't a fake, and neither are vigilantes." Stain's eyes glared hard as a dark aura wafted through the air.
I didn't pause from it. "Everyone is human, so everyone has feelings. No one can be a perfect hero, always acting selfless, giving themselves up for dead just to save others. And All Might—" I remembered what Izuku told me, what the hero first answered his question with. "That man isn't a true hero. He nearly made my friend jump off a goddamn roof by crushing his dreams."
Stain's eyes narrowed on me, and I saw hint of disbelief. "All Might would never—"
"He's human." I interrupted him. "He's just as fake as every other hero. Heroes get fame, so what? Heroes get paid, so what? Being a hero is a job that people can choose. Someone could choose to be a hero for the pay, but that doesn't mean they won't try their hardest to save someone." Uraraka. "A hero could act impulsively when someone they care about is hurt, they are human."
"Humans make mistakes, just like everyone. I don't see how killing them for a mistake or a misunderstanding would help anything."
"You.." Stain growled darkly but I only stared back.
"You are right, though." I started again. "Many heroes do not act like heroes. But, shouldn't we blame society for that? People build heroes up to be these powerful celebrities, they make heroes no longer seem human, on a higher pedestal than humanity. They make villains seem on a lower pillar to humanity, along with those who have 'villain-like' quirks or no quirk at all."
Stain lowered his blade. "You sound like you've experienced this."
"I was quirkless for the majority of my life, my friend, too. He was bullied for something he couldn't control, he was treated as lesser-than human, as some...abomination. He was suicide baited, for fucks sake, just because he didn't have a quirk, just because he wanted to be a hero without a quirk." I connected eyes with the killer. "Tell me, would you not be as bitter as me?"
Silence reigned for what seemed like an hour before the man sheathed his blade. "I...will think of what you've said, Reset."
"That's all I ask."
"Reckless," Dark hissed at my side.
Level Ten
"Now it's time for the third round of the Sports Festival! Which is—" Present Mic announced over the loud speakers, causing Midnight to spin the wheel for the last time. It slowed to a stop, ending on Team Tournament. "Team Tournament! We haven't had this event in a long time! All of our contestants will be grouped into teams, and we will have a tournament style battle royal for the first and third rounds! Our second and fourth rounds will be one on one battles—so if you're teammate gets knocked out you may be fighting one on two in the next round!"
"Team Tournament will start shortly, everyone exit the field and take a break before it starts." Aizawa monotones from next to Mic.
Team Tournament? Izuku wondered as he trailed after Uraraka and Iida, who were exiting the field like their teacher had said to. Why was the last round different from before when all the first ones were the same? They always stayed the same when he didn't remember, so why was this different?
Izuku gazed up at the stands just before leaving, looking to where (Y/n) was before. The seat was empty, probably still dealing with the Hero Killer and Ingenium. Izuku ducked out of the stadium. Was it a good idea to send her after Iida's older brother? It was obvious he wanted to save him, but was it a good idea to send (Y/n) to help? When she could get hurt again? Die again?
"Deku?" Izuku's head snapped up at his name, looking over at Uraraka's curious expression. "You've been spacing out for a while, are you okay?"
Come to think of it, when did they get to the lunch room and how long was Todoroki standing by? "Oh, yeah I'm fine. Sorry."
Uraraka hummed, "Aaaaaanyway, Todoroki asked if he could talk to you." She tilted her head teasingly. "Think you're present enough to?"
"Ah!" Izuku's eye's shot towards Todoroki. So that was why he was there, but why would he—?
("Have you heard of quirk marriages?"
"I won't use his power.")
Oh, right. Izuku wanted to set up a hate-Endeavor club. "Sorry, Todoroki. What did you want to talk about?"
"Alone."
You're making a fool out of yourself. Izuku stood up and nodded, following his future-friend out of the cafeteria. Wait, if all the rounds were different, that meant that Izuku might not even face Todoroki. He wouldn't be able to convince the other boy to use his flames if that happened.
Todoroki stopped in an empty hall that Izuku remembered so well now. This was where he always made his declaration. "You overwhelmed me, so much so that I broke my own pledge."
Right, that was how this started.
Todoroki gazed down at his left hand with distaste. His fire side. "No one else felt it, but the pressure you showed...it felt just like All Mights." Todoroki looked up, locking eyes with Izuku's. "Are you All Might's secret love child or something?"
Izuku sputtered, shaking his head. That would never <not> feel ridiculous to hear. "I have a father, a-and All Might isn't him."
Todoroki raised an eyebrow at that, "Then All Might is something to you?"
Izuku has no idea how he got relationship from not my father. But then again, Izuku was never really sure where Todoroki got any of his conspiracy theories from. "Of course. Isn't All Might something to everyone? To civilians he could be a show of peace and security, for villains he could be something to fear, and for heroes, he could be something we all aspire to be."
Stutter, my old companion, where did you go?
Todoroki's eyes searched Izuku's face for...something. Izuku didn't know whether he found it or not, but Todoroki eventually nodded, pushing himself off the wall. "That's all I needed to say."
Wait what? Todoroki turned and started down the hall without looking back. Wait, why? Was he not going to..? This was so important—how could he get him to—?
"Todoroki!" Izuku called, but the boy didn't make any move to stop. "You said you broke your pledge—" His step faltered. "Was that when you used your fire?" Todoroki stopped, but he didn't turn around to face Izuku.
That—was a horrible way to say that. "You...always look sad whenever you melt your ice. And...the moment you realized you used your flames, they instantly died out, so I thought—"
"My flames?" Todoroki cut in with a small scoff, finally turning around to face Izuku. His eyes burning fury. "Midoriya have you heard of quirk marriages?"
Well you got what you wanted.
Level Ten
I heaved out a breath, my eyes shooting down towards the panic switch—my watch. It looked like the third round was just about to start. "I have to go—"
"Reset." Ingenium calls behind me, and I turned my eyes back towards the hero, blood dripping down from his left arm and cuts on his legs and the gash on his side. "Thank you."
I drew a small smile to my face. "You're welcome. Please be careful until Stain is caught, he might come after you if he can. Be safe."
Ingenium nodded, "I will."
I gave him my own nod before turning around and sprinting back towards the Festival. Hopefully I could make it back in time for Izuku's match.
Level Ten
Team Tournament Line-Up
Team A: Midoriya Izuku, Kaminari Denki
Team B: Hagakure Toru, Hatsume Mei
Team C: Momona Neito, Jirou Kyoka
Team D: Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu, Tokoyami Fumikage
Team E: Todoroki Shoto, Kirishima Ejirou
Team F: Asui Tsuyu, Shiozaki Ibara
Team G: Shinsou Hitoshi, Ashido Mina
Team H: Kendo Itsuka, Yaoyorozu
Team I: Uraraka Ochako, Bakugou Katsuki
Team: J: Iida Tenya, Sero Hanta
Level Ten
"Hey, Hey! Ten-Million, Charge-Boy!" Izuku turned back towards the call, seeing Hatsume bound towards him and Kaminari.
Ah, he remembers what she did with Iida on their first match.
"Yeah, Hatsume?"
"I want you both to help me show off my babies in the match! I don't want to go forward, I only need business deals!"
Kaminari and Izuku exchanged looks.
"Is this some kind of trap?" Kaminari questions, confused.
"I'm okay with it," Izuku answered—knowing he was going to regret it. "Only if Kaminari and Hagakure are, though."
"I don't really have a preference," Hagakure's voice spoke up next to him, and Izuku jumped because when did she even get there—?! "I want to be an underground hero, so I shouldn't really be showing off. And playing with Hatsume's gadgets? It seems fun."
"Okay, then. Kaminari?"
Kaminari agreed.
They went out on stage decked in Hatsume's gadgets, just like Iida was.
She did her same advertisement.
They were definitely all made fun of.
Izuku a hundred percent regrets it, even when Hagakure and Hatsume jump out of bounds, snickering all the way.
He's sure (Y/n) will make fun of it for years to come when she sees it.
Level Ten
"Pffft, Deku what was that?!" Uraraka laughs hysterically when she sees him enter the 1-A stands. He looks her dead in the eyes as he slides in his seat.
"I really don't want to hear it."
This only causes her to laugh harder as the match between Teams C and D was called to a start. Izuku watched as Momona copied Tetsutetsu's quirk, defeating Tokoyami easily as Jirou used her quirk to off balance Tetsutetsu. He fought back well, but there was no way he could beat them alone.
Level Ten
Team F was frozen solid the second the match started, just like Todoroki always did to Sero. Asui and Shiozaki didn't stand a chance.
Level Ten
Izuku blinked, surprised as Yaoyorozu froze in her tracks. Did Shinsou just...brainwash her? Isn't this the first time he's brainwashed anyone this year?
Ashido cheered as she knocked Kendo over with her acid, Yaoyorozu walking over the line.
Did Ashido convince him to use his quirk?
Level Ten
A lot of the students winced as Kacchan sent off explosion after explosion at their enemies. Iida used his reciprocal burst to try and knock Kacchan out, but Uraraka used Zero-Gravity just in time to float him out of the way.
He didn't seem pleased, but they won nonetheless.
Level Ten
Team Tournament Line-Up
Team A-1: Midoriya Izuku
Team C-1: Momona Neito
Team E-1: Todoroki Shoto
Team G-2: Ashido Mina
Team G-1: Shinsou Hitoshi
Team A-2: Kaminari Denki
Team C-2: Jirou Kyoka
Team I-2: Bakugou Katsuki
Team I-1: Uraraka Ochako
Team E-2: Kirishima Ejirou
Level Ten
Izuku stepped onto the field, Momona at the other end. It definitely didn't feel fair to him, Izuku already knew all of his opponents quirks, strengths and weaknesses due to (Y/n)'s quirk—But they didn't know anything about him. And he wasn't even breaking his bones anymore, so he also has one less weakness than all his other tries.
"And start!"
Momona rushes at him, spewing nonsense about how class 1-A is inferior to class 1-B. All of which Izuku has heard before, only this time he didn't have Kendo to knock the boy upside the head and drag him away.
Izuku ducks under the boys swipe, channeling One for All into his legs and blasting himself away, sending a wave of wind to knock the other boy back.
But it doesn't matter if he knows the future, the only thing important right now was passing this round to fight Todoroki in his next match. He would be fine loosing after that—convincing Todoroki to use his flames is the only thing that matters now.
His eyes wander to the stands for a split second, seeing (Y/n)'s hooded figure slip back into her seat and he smiles.
No, that was wrong. Both Todoroki and (Y/n) were the most important things.
Izuku turned his eyes back to Momona.
Win for them.
"Wow, you 1-A kids really are shameless! You won't even fight me!" Momona taunts as Izuku dodges another attempted grab.
It would be stupid to let you copy One for All, you'd hurt yourself. Izuku thought as he knocked the other boy back with a blast of wind.
"You must think you're sooooo powerful!" I don't. "Such a strong quirk—" quirkless. "—you don't have to rely on others—" I rely on everyone. "—You're even friends with vigilantes like Reset!" What?
The remark made him falter, just enough for Momona to graze his fingers against Izuku's arm. His eyes widened as he jumped back, but the damage had already been done.
"Momona touched Midoriya! He can now copy Midoriya's strengthening quirk!"
"Ha!" Momona raised his arm to use One for All, probably a wind blast.
"Wait! Be careful with it—you can hurt your—" Momona flicked his fingers and Izuku's eyes widened when he didn't see wind, he didn't see broken bones, or Momona in pain, but fire.
"Oh what's this? Momona used a fire quirk instead of Midoriya's strengthening quirk! What's he planning?"
Izuku blinked at the fire rushing towards him, not once thinking of moving out of the way. The fire looked...right. It was beautiful. It was like Todoroki's flames, but more. Izuku reached his arm out, like he wanted to touch the flames.
He did want to.
"It looks like Midoriya's entranced by the flames! Will this be how he goes out?!"
Goes out? Izuku wondered as the flames closed in. A moment later he snapped back wondering what the hell he was doing before channeling One for All into his legs and frantically jumping over the flames.
The red and orange mass flew out of bounds and dissipated, but a few wisps of fire swirled around Momona's confused figure.
Izuku's feet touched the ground.
"What the hell is this?" Momona demanded. "You have a fire and mental quirk too? How overpowered are you?!"
Fire and mental quirk? They were...his?
"W—What are you talking about? I don't— I'm not—" Izuku looked down at his hands like they held some kind of explanation, but he found no reasoning for why the copy-quirked user thought that.
"Strength," Momona pointed at Izuku. "Fire," the flames writhing around him. "Analysis," a finger towards his head.
(("Oh! Make it Analysis, everyone will believe that!"))
(("Why...do you always remember?"))
(("I don't know, I just...see this fog covering everything."))
(("Ha, maybe that's your nonexistent quirk. I mean, the fog is mine, what if you have one too?"))
"If you're right," Izuku starts. "And I do have those quirks, then you're the only reason I know about it."
The flames writhed around Momona as he waved his arm again. The mass eagerly following his call as it shot towards Izuku.
If it is mine, then I should be able to control it.
Izuku reaches his hand out again.
But if that was the case—shouldn't you have realized earlier?
These aren't your flames.
Not right now.
And he flicks his fingers, the wind knocking the flames back as they pushed Momona out of bounds.
The victory felt empty.
Level Ten
Izuku knew he should go back to the class stands, but he didn't. The match with Momona was...eye opening? Panic inducing?
He didn't know how to feel about it, knowing he had a legitimate quirk, that he was never actually quirkless.
...Did his doctor—Doctor Tsubasa—lie to him? or did he not know either?
Izuku raised his hand, trying to call the flames up like Momona had, but nothing answered. Only One for All's dim buzz under his skin.
It did nothing to quell the negative feelings in his chest.
"Shortstack, you good?" Izuku's head jolted up, seeing Shinsou standing a few feet away with a semi-worried look.
"Shinsou? Why are you...isn't your match coming up?"
"It's on in like, a minute. Ashido just got rekt by Todoroki." Shinsou shrugged. "Don't change the subject, why are you sitting on the ground curled up like a ball after winning?"
"Existential life crisis," Izuku answered honestly. "—Wait did you say a minute? Go to your match!"
"Pushy." Shinsou muttered as he turned and started walking down the hall. Only a few moments later he turned back for a moment. "Whatever's freaking you out won't kill you. Focus on the Festival first, freak out later."
Izuku smiles back at him. "Thanks."
Level Ten
"Man, you're still here?" Izuku glances up to see Shinsou walking back. How long had it been? Was his match already over?
"You can't be...done...can you?"
"You underestimate the power of memes and Kaminari." Izuku snorted at the idea of Shinsou throwing out random memes to get Kaminari to respond. Only a moment later he realized what that meant.
"Aw, you knocked out my teammate. I might have to fight two people next round!"
"Suffer," Shinsou snickered as he slid down the wall next to Izuku. "Alright Shortstack, spill. What's your crisis?"
Izuku wanted to tell him about One for All.
"I guess...Momona showed me something and it...kind of makes me think I've been living a lie."
Shinsou hummed beside him, it sort of sounded like he didn't care, but Izuku knew better. "How does it make you feel?"
"I don't—"
"First word that comes to mind."
"—Bitter." Izuku answered before he really even knew what he had said.
"Bitter, huh." Shinsou murmured, gazing at the far wall. "I'd say hold onto the bitterness. Let it drive you to understand and accept that 'lie.'"
A quiet buzz rang through the air, and Shinsou dug our his phone. He only took one glance at it before looking over at Izuku like he was planning his funeral. "So, group chat just texted. Bakugou beat Jirou and Kirishima won his match. You're battles next and you're against Todoroki and Kirishima." Shinsou locked mirthful eyes on Izuku. "Have a nice death."
Izuku grinned, standing up, "I'll send you a postcard from hell."
Level Ten
Team Tournament Line-Up
Team A: Midoriya Izuku
Team E: Todoroki Shoto, Kirishima Ejirou
Team G: Shinsou Hitoshi
Team I: Bakugou Katsuki
Level Ten
"It's time for our first match up of Round Three! Team A against Team E! Please welcome Team A's Midoriya Izuku and Team E's Todoroki Shoto and Kirishima Ejirou!"
Izuku stopped into the boundaries, carefully watching the two other boys from across the ring. Todoroki looked as impassive as ever, while Kirishima looked excited, but it was obvious he was battered.
Uraraka must have went really hard on him.
"So far Todoroki has frozen all of their opponents before his enemies can even move! Kirishima isn't an easy foe to face either—this won't be an easy match for Midoriya!"
"And go!" Midnight called, and then there was ice.
Everything was cold, his body pinned inside the ice, unable to even see out. His lungs burned when he realized he couldn't breathe.
It can't end like this—not yet.
In a panic, Izuku called his mentor's quirk. One for All crackling loudly as he heard faint murmuring from outside the ice. The ice shuddered, and it cracked and started to fall apart around him, letting the boy fall to the ground unharmed—but he still couldn't get any air.
He remembered in a previous life, when Sero was caught in Todoroki's ice. Midnight immediately called him unable to fight. Was that what she was doing now?
Black dots danced before his eyes as his lungs burned. He reared his arm back, and punched upward. The wind splintered the ice, breaking holes in the dense iceberg, allowing air to flow through and Izuku sucked in a greedy breath.
"—Or not?" Midnight's voice confusedly spoke, amplified through the ice walls. Izuku could hear the crowd screaming distantly. "Midoriya, can you still fight..?"
Yes.
He sent another careful blast of One for All through the top of the iceberg, causing sparks of lightning and wind to burst through the already made holes. More of the iceberg's top cracked off.
"Midoriya can still battle, the fight will continue!" Midnight called, and Izuku released a breath shakily.
What can I do? He wondered to himself. I need to convince Todoroki to use his fire—but can I do that with Kirishima here?
He had to.
Taking a careful breath, Izuku allowed his percentage to rise, going from zero to five. Green lightning sparked around him. From five to ten. He pulled his arm back, and punched the ground.
Wind erupted from the attack, the ground caving under him as the ice shuddered, suddenly to heavy for the broken ground to hold as it started to crash in on itself. Faintly, Izuku heard the crowd's excited screams as it fell.
Izuku dodged the caving ice, quickly yet carefully weaving through the falling shards until the whole iceberg had hit the ground completely, and he was standing at the center.
Only then did he realize how much destruction his last attack caused, the area he was standing in was sitting in a deep crater, the boundaries themselves had caved and fallen, now there was barley any way to tell what was in bounds or out. The ground uneven as rocks had jutted out of the ground or sank into it.
Todoroki's surprised face and Kirishima's awe. A wall of ice behind them, stopping them from having been punted out of the arena, while Kirishima stood in front of Todoroki with hardened skin and a wide grin.
"Did you have to freeze me so quickly?" Izuku muttered before he even realized what he'd said.
"Dude that was so cool!" Kirishima cheered at him while Todoroki schooled his face back to impassive. Izuku grinned back at the redhead.
"Did you have to destroy the arena?" He retorted monotone.
Izuku shrugged in response, turning his gaze to Midnight. "Can we still fight?"
The woman's wide eyes stared at the shattered iceberg at his feet, then back to him and Team E. "I see no reason for it not to be, everyone can still fight and no one has left the boundaries yet."
"Great!" One for All sparked to life: 5%, as he appeared before Kirishima with a leg raised to kick the boy. The redhead yelped before hardening his skin in response, raising his arms to block the kick that hit his rocky arms. "Nice reaction time!"
"Thanks Midobro!" Kirishima swung his arms, pushing Izuku back. He landed in a crouch as Kirishima charged at him with hardened skin, not once dropping his quirk. Izuku saw Todoroki watching carefully behind him, waiting for the right moment to use his ice without harming Kirishima's mobility.
I'm supposed to have a fire quirk, Izuku thought to himself, ducking under one of Kirishima's swings. How did Momona activate it? Does it have something to do with Analysis?
((...ken))
Izuku flinched as the sound whispered in his mind, much quieter than his normal mind-answers (the brain-answers were from Analysis, weren't they?)
Could you repeat that? Izuku pleaded as he jumped to the side, avoiding the ice that tried to trap him—only to practically vault into Kirishima. The boy tried to throw him out of bounds (wow the boundary lines were close—okay let's leave this area, please) so Izuku let One for All coarse through him and jump over Kirishima.
((...oken...broken...))
What's broken? Izuku asked back, yelping as ice crept up his leg. He raised his arms to block Kirishima's punch, wincing as the hardened skin slammed against his pathetic block.
((Quirk. Broken—gone—broken—wrong—))
I'm going to need more information than that! One for All sparked, cracking the ice and allowing Izuku to deliver a roundhouse kick to the redhead. He winced as Izuku's foot connected with his unprotected stomach.
((Brokengonefgonegonegonebrokenigonegonex?gone))
It sounded like a broken record, stuttering and repeating over itself. Which is the only reason he caught a second voice quietly speaking up underneath.
How do I fix it?
((Gonegoneggonegonegoneogonegonengonegonee.))
((Brokenlgoneogoneobrokenbrokenkbrokengoneigonenbrokengwrong.))
That really doesn't help! Izuku mentally cried at it, dodging at least the twentieth attack from Kirishima. The other boy looked exhausted, but he kept pushing his quirk and body. Todoroki's ice was winding itself up his arms and face and the boy was breathing out cold air.
Izuku flicked his fingers, and a blast of air sent Kirishima flying. Todoroki's head spun around towards his teammate before sending a wall of ice to shoot up behind the boy. Kirishima crashed into it, just barley avoiding the boundary line.
"Thanks bro!" Kirishima called to his teammate. Todoroki, in response, sent yet another iceberg his way.
Izuku yelped, calling One for All up to ten percent as he asked Analysis, again, what in the world it was looking for and that if it could help, that would be great. But the quirk kept repeating the same words. Broken, gone, and looking.
Izuku pushes his legs heavily, flying over the iceberg just before the death trap caught him, landing shakily on the top and nearly slipping off as he landed.
"Why?!" He cried at the other boy, because there was absolutely no reason for that.
Todoroki didn't grace him with an answer, and Izuku frowned. He vaulted himself towards Todoroki, the boy's multicolored eyes widened as Izuku appeared in front of him. Ice curled up the boy's arm as he raised to block, but attacking Todoroki wasn't the plan. Instead, he spun around last second and sent a 7% One for All blast towards Kirishima.
The redhead yelped as he was sent flying, obviously not expecting the attack.
"Kirishima Ejirou is out of bounds! Team E has been reduced to only Todoroki Shoto!" Midnight called out.
"You.."
Izuku swiftly jumped backwards. Todoroki's reactions may be delayed due to hypothermia—but that didn't mean he wasn't a formidable opponent.
((Gonefgonegonebrokenbrokenwrongbrokengoneogonegonebrokenbroken—))
"You're hurting yourself." Izuku spoke to the other boy, carefully minding the fact that Midnight and Cementoss were still there. He wanted only the other boy to hear him.
Todoroki's eyes narrowed as he stomped his foot, sending a wave of ice towards Izuku.
This is familiar, Izuku thought as he braced himself, flicking a finger out to shatter the ice.
((—gonegonegonebrokenuwronggonebrokengonewrongngonebrokenbrokenwrong—))
"Your skin is freezing over, Todoroki." Izuku said, shattering another wave of ice. The wind nipping at his skin and his fingers aching from quirk exhaustion, but not broken bones. "Aren't you cold? Why not use your fire?"
And Todoroki's face went furious. "Did my father put you up to this? How much did he pay you?" The boy spat, multiple ice waves shooting towards Izuku.
"I don't give a damn—" Izuku yelled, destroying the ice, crying out as his pointer finger send a wave of pain down his arm. His eyes flicked toward it, seeing the skin a darkening purple. "—about your father! It's your power, Todoroki! Your ice is not your mothers, and your fire is not your fathers. It's yours!"
((—d*))
"So stop holding yourself back because of him!"
The other boy froze, wide eyes locked onto opponent. Wisps of flames rising from his left side.
"Why...why are you going so far?"
"Because—you looked like you needed help."
Todoroki breathed out a laugh, shaking his head lightly as if it was a funny thing that Izuku has just said. He gazed down at his left hand, murmuring something to himself before looking back up. "Okay."
And Izuku grinned as Todoroki's left erupted into an inferno, both ice and fire working together. Izuku reared back his arm, calling One for All—15%. He knew that it was more than he could handle yet, but there was no other way he could equal the attack without it.
Faintly, he heard Midnight calling for them to stop, Cementoss calling up a wall between them and protecting the audience.
He knew he would lose, it was the same attack that knocked him out of bounds in previous lives.
This, Izuku thought. Would be the perfect time to use that fire controlling quirk. Pretty please? He's pretty sure he might die in a moment without it.
((...))
Analysis didn't respond, neither did the other voice.
The fire and ice rushed forward, the wind collided with it, and everything exploded. One for All braced him as he raised his arms to block his face as the attacks destroyed the meager block Cementoss made.
Please... Izuku screwed his eyes shut.
((...okay.))
And silence. Izuku felt nothing, no burning of fire, no freezing of ice. No back smashing against the stadium walls.
Izuku squinted his eyes open, dust coating the whole field. But there was no fire or ice, like it had all disappeared. Like it hadn't existed.
"Woah woah, what just happened?" Mic's voice screeched over the microphones, and Izuku forgot that there were even commentators on the match.
"It was the extreme temperature change, that caused the explosion." Aizawa-sensei monotoned.
"What?! Just from temperature change?!" There was a pause before Mic addressed someone other than Aizawa-sensei. "Midnight what happened to Midoriya and Todoroki?!"
The dust started to clear, and Izuku could see Todoroki shakingly standing across the arena.
"Midoriya doesn't even seem injured from the last attack! Did Todoroki miss him?"
"No," Aizawa spoke skeptically. "The fire scorched the area around and behind him, but it doesn't seem like it touched him."
Midnight whipped her head between the two of them, now that she could see them both, before her eyes widened.
"Todoroki Shoto is just barley out of bounds! The match goes to Team A: Midoriya Izuku!"
And the crowd was deafening.
What.
Level Ten
Shinsou took one look at Bakugou on the other side of the ring before stepping over the line. Silence reigned in the stadium and furry erupted on the other boy's face.
"Hey, I'm not looking to die tonight."
Level Ten
[theotherdeadone]
Oh my god
[theotherdeadone]
I love you for that
[theotherdeadone]
I wanted to see that so badly you are a godsend
[thedeadcatone]
Heh
[thedeadcatone]
I want coffee for a week and a bodyguard
[thedeadcatone]
For I will be exploded into bits when boom boom boy gets his hands on me
[theotherdeadone]
Your wish is my command, my lord
[thedeadcatone]
Shortstacks fighting next
[thedeadcatone]
I'm expecting death
[theotherdeadone]
I will jump into the stadium before that happens
[thedeadcatone]
Ha, smitten
[theotherdeadone]
Fuck you
Level Ten
[(Y/n)]
Good luck!
[Izuku]
I'm dead
Level Ten
Team Tournament Line-Up
Team A: Midoriya Izuku
Team I: Bakugou Katsuki
Level Ten
"Now it's time for the final battle of the First Year's Sports Festival! Give it up for Team I's Bakugou Katsuki and Team A's Midoriya Izuku!"
Izuku watched his childhood friend from across the boundaries, the teenager still seething from Shinsou's decision (which Izuku both loved and hated, because it was so Shinsou but he also left a raging bomb and handed it off to him with a patronizing grin).
He meant his last text of "I'm dead" because it was accurate and he was pretty sure he was going to die. This was nothing like his fight with Kacchan after All Might retired, because at that time, he was actually tame. (Somewhat). This was a Kacchan from before he had calmed down.
Who had no qualms with this fight and actually probably wanted it since they hadn't gone against each other in the battle simulations - nor had they had their talk of Izuku declaring his quirk was given to him so—oh no.
He still thinks Izuku is looking down on him for not telling him about his quirk, isn't he? Because on this time line, that was never addressed yet. He's kind of surprised he forgot about it.
"And start!"
And he mused for too long.
Kacchan shot towards him in a controlled blast of explosions, and One for All's green sparks rushed to the surface as he dove to the side. Kacchan dug his feet in to stop himself and spun around to release an explosion directly in his face.
Izuku yelped as the nitroglycerin stung and his vision was covered in smoke. On instinct, he dove to the side again, thankfully missing another explosion.
"So you've had a quirk all this time, huh?" Murderous eyes locked onto him as Izuku whipped he sot from his face, blinking blearily at the other boy.
"I wasn't lying to you." Izuku insisted, which, he couldn't say much more to the other boy, no matter how much he wanted to. The whole world was watching, and so he couldn't tell Kacchan that All Might gave it to him, or that it was given at all. Not only could someone actually believe it, but All for One was definitely watching right now.
And he needed to instill at least a little doubt in the villain.
Kacchan shot forward again with a right hook that Izuku knew by heart. "It was when I started training," He grabbed the boy's wrist, twisting and using his own weight to flip Kacchan over. Just like he did in the battle simulations. "—that my quirk manifested."
"Bullshit," He seethed as he landed heavily on his feet—rather than his back—and swinging around to detonate an explosion straight in Izuku's face. "You expect me to believe—" He sent a swift kick towards Izuku's back, and the boy stumbled forward, hitting the ground knees first with a wince.
"That you just manifested?!" Sot-covered eyes opened just in time to see another explosion coming his way. With a quick twist, One for All sparked again and Izuku shot into the air, leaving the place he had just been to cave under the strength of Kacchan's quirk.
"It sounds unbelievable isn't it?" Izuku huffed as he landed—just inside the boundary line. "It does seem a little ridiculous, no sign of it at all until I started training..." He dodged to the side again, Kacchan's hateful screams overlapping his own words.
"FIGHT ME, STOP RUNNING!"
We never could simply talk, could we?
One for All roared, and in a flash, Izuku was behind Kacchan—one leg raised to deliver a quick attack to the back of his head. Kacchan's eyes widened as his head turned, but he knew it was too late to turn around fully, simply settling for raising a palm with a powerful explosion.
Izuku was knocked back by he blast, barley landing in time to dodge his next strike. It was just like when he used his gauntlets, Izuku noted. The strain on his hands from doing that...
Izuku's knee shot up to jab the other boy in his jaw and Kacchan released an explosion by the side of his face. His ears rung from the blast and he shut his right eye to stop any more dust or smoke from getting in. Next thing he knew, Kacchan's own leg was up and slamming against the side of his head.
He cried out as he fell, snapping back to slam one hand onto the ground and sweeping Kacchan's legs off the ground. His red eyes widened as he fell, narrowing as he quickly caught himself.
The assault continued, and Izuku's mind started slipping. It felt like when they fought, just after All Might retired, he recalls numbly. He stopped thinking about the audience, about the teachers, about the future.
He numbly remembered how this always happened, when his want of winning overpowered his want to save. He started acting like Kacchan, after all, he was always Izuku's symbol of victory.
They kept trading blows, both boys getting more reckless. More powerful explosions. One for All's percentage rising. Both of them giving it their all, pouring out emotions into every hit.
Nothing was said.
Izuku jumped with One for All, high into the air. Only a brief moment to realize the mistake before Kacchan launched after him. The familiarity of the moment as Kacchan grabbed onto him—realizing what was about to happen, Izuku tried to pull off but didn't have enough time to—and an explosion sent them rocketing back down.
Pain slammed through Izuku as they hit the ground, the familiar feeling of his limbs being locked down, breathing heavily. The same outcome as their fight in Field Gamma.
"Both Bakugou and Midoriya are out of bounds! It's a tie!"
Both of them froze, seemingly just realizing they were still at the Sports Festival before Izuku muttered out a confused whisper and Kacchan's head shot around to look back at the boundary line and cursed.
At least three meters away from them.
"You won," Izuku murmured under the cheers of the crowd. Kacchan only sent a heated—confused?—glare at him before releasing his hold and stalking away.
Level Ten
The awarding ceremony was a lot different than before, considering there were one—more people on the platforms, and two—Kacchan wasn't chained and screaming profanities next to Izuku. If anything, he seemed resigned and annoyed. Both Kacchan and him stood on the first place pedestal. Todoroki and Kirishima on the second place pedestal, and Shinsou on the third. The three having had a match after Kacchan and Izuku's to see who would gain second place.
(Shinsou had walked off the boundary line again, but what else was new?)
Izuku looked up to the crowd, but the seat (Y/n) was sitting in was empty. A small frown made its way onto his face, a melancholy feeling buried in his gut.
Shinsou caught his eye and raised an eyebrow, causing him to quickly wipe the frown away and smile instead. After all, he just won the Festival (by default), so he should be happy, shouldn't he?
All Might handed out the medals to each person, giving them a kind hug afterwards, but Izuku wanted to be out of the stadium and check his phone if something was wrong.
(Y/n) wouldn't have left unless something had happened, right?
He snapped back when All Might lowered the gold medal around his neck and wrapped his arms around Izuku's shoulders. "I'm so proud of you, my boy. You did just what I've asked." He pulled away with his wide grin, and Izuku gave the hero one back.
He said a few more parting words, and Aizawa-sensei released them back inside. Izuku tried to make it seem like he wasn't running back in. He heard laughter inside the mess hall, the telltale dying words of Iida being Iida and scolding someone as Uraraka teasingly quieted him.
He heard Shinsou make a murmured comment, and Uraraka delved into giggles again.
"Oh my god, will you shut the fuck up? I swear—" Izuku's head shot up at the voice, quickly turning around the corner with wide green eyes meeting annoyed (e/c) ones.
The girl blinked, before seeing him and smiled. "Well, if it isn't the first-placer? Congra—ah!" He beamed as he ran over and threw his arms around her neck. The impact causing her to stumble back as he raised her hands to catch him around his waist–to catch footing, her feet twisted around, causing them to spin a half circle before she was able to stop.
She laughed, and suddenly everything seemed right. He didn't need to worry about the future, about his 'fire' quirk, about his 'analysis' quirk. Ignoring everything else, he surged forward and pressed his lips against hers.
She froze, and he faintly heard snickering from Shinsou, some kind of catcall from Kaminari. And that was when he realized what he did, quickly pulling back.
"Pfffft, you interrupt her twice and then you're all like 'ah yes, this is the perfect time to kiss her' haha, oh my god—" Shinsou doubles over in laughter and a few other of his classmates cracked smiles and grins at his words and Izuku's face burned.
"You—Shinsou!" He whined back. Shooting nervousness to the side, he dared a look back at her. The girl had a few fingers resting against her lips with a contemplative look.
Level Ten
I froze, I didn't know what else to do. I'd never...been in a situation like this before and I certainly didn't know how to react. Not only that but I'd never had any kind of...attraction towards anyone before. I never had anything...well, wrong with seeing it before, or teasing friends about crushes but I never thought I felt that way myself.
But—it would make sense, wouldn't it? Everything was always different with Izuku. I always paid more attention to him than others. I always cared more if he was hurt than anyone else. It always mattered to me if Izuku knew of my quirk, if I had to lie to him—it didn't for others.
Was that was attraction was?
(I briefly remembered when Cassandra and I were talking about boys, back in Redlock High. When I told her of my lack of attraction, and she mentioned I might have just been asexual or demisexual.)
She...might have been right, I thought as I looked over to Izuku, nervous and red faced Izuku.
No, she was definitely right, and it made sense to me now.
"I-I'm sorry I didn't mean to—" And I cut him off with another kiss.
Chapter 39: Level 10.3
Notes:
TV/Manga Events
• Hero Names
• Hosu AttackCharacters:
• (L/n) (Y/n) | Reset
• Midoriya Izuku | Green
• Aizawa Shota | Eraserhead
• All for One
• Class 1-A
• Sorahiko Torino | Gran Torino
• All Might
• Midnight
• Fuír (all of them)
• etc
• Traitor (League of Villains) (mentioned)
• League of Villains (mentioned)I FINALLY GET TO SHOW THE Reader & Aizawa Shota | Eraserhead TAG!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
He watched through the screen, the UA Sports Festival playing back at him with the annoying cheers of the voice hero, Present Mic, screaming out through the commentators box. He didn't need to have eyes to see what was before him, he had a multitude of quirks for that. He wouldn't be barred simply from the loss of eyes.
Really, all the heroes were so simple minded. Deciding to go on with the festival simply for PR and public amusement. It was as if they didn't even consider villains watching, too.
A perfect training ground, a perfect planning ground. This was the first step into the downfall of the next hero generation, and the first step into the success of Tomura.
Especially a heavy blow to All Might himself, that egotistical bastard. His stollen power so obvious in one of the students, Midoriya Izuku. The boy's green sparks and heavy strengthening quirk, so so plain to see. Midoriya was the one to hold One for All, the ninth holder.
Killing the future holder before his predecessor even had a chance, such wonderful irony, wouldn't it be?
But the idea of killing anyone with the Midoriya name left a bitter taste in his mouth. The boy's dark green hair and bright green eyes reminded him of Midoriya Inko. He didn't know if the boy had any actual relation to the woman, or if it was just an uncanny coincidence. Either way, if on the off chance he was related to Inko, be it a nephew or distant relative, he didn't want to cause her any pain.
So until he knew for sure if they were related, killing was out of the options.
He wondered if that was a deliberate ploy on All Might's part, but quickly dismissed the thought for the stupidity of it. All Might couldn't even teach a class nor be bothered to care of his three hour limit. He could never think so far ahead as to do something so spiteful as that.
He reached to the side, and clicked a button on the monitor, after a few, solid rings the call was answered.
"Yeah, boss man?"
"I want you to inform us the moment you know of the next time class 1-A will not be on school grounds." He spoke, not leaving any room for denial.
"Rightio, will do."
Even if killing was out of the cards, if Midoriya Izuku was indeed the ninth holder, it wasn't as if he couldn't use the boy to send a blow into his predecessor.
Yes, that's exactly what he would do.
Level Ten
Shouta narrowed his eyes. Today only added more confusion into the puzzle that was Midoriya Izuku. The boy had always shown a strong drive since the moment Shouta met him, even when he underestimated the kid during his apprehension test.
The boy was odd, a mystery.
Whenever he was using his quirk, he always seemed to be holding himself back, using small bursts of power, never using it to its full potential. It was obviously for a reason, but he didn't know what that reason was. Whether it was because he didn't solely want to rely on his quirk, whether he didn't know he was doing it, or whether it was due to a heavy or detrimental kick back.
Shouta was almost positive the kid had some relation to All Might, too. It was obvious, not from the way Midoriya acted, but from the way All Might did. The hero always seemed to have a bias towards Midoriya, as if the boy was his own son or something.
There was also his strange actions towards Fuír during the USJ attack, specifically towards Reset. It was nothing strong enough to address the boy directly with, but it was definitely something Shouta realized when seeing the Fuír feed when he had a chance to. And knowing Nedzu, that rat had suspicions about this as well.
Midoriya didn't once question the presence of the vigilantes, nor did he once seem confused about them. Putting his trust into Reset, and talking with her as if they knew each other. How the reckless kid had jumped upwards to avoid the Nomu, and Reset had apparently known he would do it.
But it was only speculation at this point, nothing could be confirmed with the evidence he had.
The boy had even come in first place when limiting his quirk, even passing Todoroki and Bakugou, who were both extremely adept in the obstacle course.
He had even abandoned planning with his team during the Calvary Battle, opting to sign with someone in the crowd. (When had he even the time to learn something like sign?) Something about Hosu, about a bull and a horse. Complete nonsensical babbling to anyone else, yet some kind of code between the two.
It was obvious to Shouta, during the second round of the Team Tournament, that Midoriya was hiding something. When Momona Neito attempted to copy Midoriya's quirk, but wound up using a fire ability like Todoroki's.
Which was impossible.
It had been longer than five minutes, from the time that Momona had entered the ring to the time that he used that quirk. It was impossible for him to have used a fire quirk unless it was Midoriya's. Shouta knew Hizashi was confused about it as well, but he kept it out of his commentary.
If Midoriya did have a fire quirk like that, it might be a reason why Shouta's quirk didn't work on him. He might have erased the fire quirk rather than his strength-enhancer. But...that didn't fit.
No...from his observations at the time, Midoriya obviously had some type of mental quirk, and that was what Shouta has erased during the apprehension exam. Not something like a fire quirk. But if that was the case, then why did Midoriya never use it? He even looked, surprised when Momona used the fire against him.
Did he not know about it? Or was it supposed to be a secret he thought was exposed? If that's the case...then it could be possible that Midoriya was the traitor they had in their midst.
If that was even possible, then how had he gotten All Might so faithfully on his side?
The third round confused him further. Everything seemed normal for the reckless problem child, all up until the end. When Todoroki released his fire and an inferno blast on the field. The smoke cleared and Midoriya was still standing, not a single burn on him. The fact only further proving the fire-quirk theory.
Todoroki couldn't have missed at that distance, so problem child must have done something. Considering the circumstances, it was most likely that he used his fire quirk.
Then there was the final match, between Bakugou and Midoriya. Nothing stood out too heavily on it, besides how it was obvious to him that the two students had some emotional baggage between them. He also noticed Midoriya seemingly getting stronger as the match went on, his movements faster, his decisions quicker, his attacks stronger.
But he was still holding himself back.
If this was the level of strength Midoriya could have reached, and that he can reach higher than that—then why did he continue to give off the impression of weaker rather than stronger? Why did he keep limiting himself?
The Sports Festival ended in a tie, and Shouta couldn't have felt more unsatisfied.
Level Ten
[Gif 1: Trick hanging upside down from a lamp pole, throwing starbursts at a villain who, for some reason, is not able to see the fox]
[Gif 2: Trick, Reset and Green on a rooftop behind a hero in the middle of a interview. Trick dabs behind the unsuspecting hero, causing Green to laugh and Reset to slap a palm over her face]
[Gif 3: Green walking by cheerfully before his eyes connect with a lone sock on the ground near the stairs. "Why has god forsaken me?"]
[Gif 4: Reset carrying a few plates of pancakes and eggs towards the table, Ludere calling about breakfast from the other room but Eclipse and Trick are already running out the door for vigilanting. Reset sends the most aggravated look after them]
[Gif 5: Trick, Green and Reset firing water guns off at each other inside, only to get caught by Ludere covered in a dark aura. The three of them run]
[Gif 6: Eclipse and Trick fighting a villain group in heels, Reset snickering from behind the camera. "It's not so easy, is it assholes!?"]
[Gif 7: Trick walking into the living room with a bowl of cereal, tripping, only yelling, "MY CEREAL!" Before he passed out on the floor]
[Gif 8: Datum looking at the camera with a complete blank expression as she throws up finger guns and then proceeds to dab]
[Gif 9: Ludere walking into the room to see Reset and Trick engaged in a heated bay blade battle. She promptly turns around and leaves]
[Gif 10: Eclipse walks away, entering the training room and closing the door. Trick immediately steals Ludere and Datum's computer, them asking what he was doing. "I'm buying a Lamborghini, Eclipse is like 90% of my impulse control and he's gone now soo—"]
[Gif 11: Reset looks up to see one of the ceiling tiles out of place, Trick staring down at her from the crack in the tiles. "Wha—?" "Shh, I'm plotting."]
[Gif 12: Trick stretching his legs calmly as the pros are catching up before bolting]
SiaRolta227:
I love them so much, they deserve everything we can give them. We don't deserve these beautiful icons
Level Ten
"Have you ever tried condensing the fog?" Izuku questioned from a few meters away where he sat calmly on one of the bars from the parkour blocks, sparking in the green lightning of One for All.
"Condensing? You mean like with Knight?"
"Well, yes but no." Izuku gestured with his hands but I didn't really understand it. "With Knight you condense the fog into shapes for shields, but have you ever tried to condense the fog into small pellets or orbs? You should be able to make, like, a gun with your fog and shoot with it or shoot out a blast of fog."
"That isn't in any class, though."
"Well, yeah, but Dark said you could make new classes or unlock new classes, right?" As if summoned, Dark appeared on the bar next to Izuku, resting calmly on it.
"He's right, you know." My eyes immediately zeroed in on him, which Izuku didn't ignore. His green eyes gazed over Dark's figure as he looked around.
"Is he here?" Izuku tilted his head before jumping in place when the yellow fog curled around Dark to make him visible to the other boy. The foggy mass waved a hand at the quirk-inheritor. "O-oh, hi."
"Hiya!"
"...He said hi." I relayed after a minute before asking the quirk what he meant.
"Well, you remember all your pre-registered classes, right? If you want a class to shoot fog around like some anime sorcerer, you want Mage class. But anything relating around guns we don't have so you'd have to make a new class for that."
"Is unlocking similar to Knight?" Unlocking Knight was just a series of constantly pulling fog to condense and form in small places, after it became an easy occurrence Dark had let me know it was unlocked.
"Yep!" Dark bobbed his head. "You'll have to practice condensing fog and controlling it into a blast. It'll be hard, but if you're up to it then go ahead."
"So to unlock any class you just have to control the fog in a certain way for it to be habit and then it just happens?"
"Well, mostly, yeah."
"What's the point of classes, then? If you can do anything without classes then what's the point of going through the trouble of unlocking them?"
"Fair debate topic—but classes are better. They have their own set rules so it makes the fog easier to control. It also takes a hell of a lot less power, strength, usage and control to use a class rather than spam in Basic."
"Well, guess I should get practicing, then."
Level Ten
Fuír Shenanigans Episode 162
"—And welcome to our three new members!" Trick waves his arms out, the camera tilting towards the new additions. Two males, one female. One boy was lounging on the couch next to Reset and Green, the three of them talking about something that couldn't be caught by the microphone. He had dark purple hair brushed to one side of his head, and dark tired red eyes. A respirator of some kind around his neck and covering the lower part of his face, dark concealing clothing like Green's.
The other two were much more like the original Fuír members. The two of them not wearing much concealing items, leaving their faces for all to see without much care. The male was about the same age as the elder members, dark burn scaring covering the majority of his face, and piercing blue eyes. The girl grinned widely with fangs, bright red eyes, golden hair pulled into twin buns on the sides of her head.
"Puppet, Toga, and Dabi!" Trick announced. Toga grinned wider.
"Yo," Dabi raised a hand towards the camera before turning back to his conversation with Ludere. Puppet barley even acknowledged the camera.
Level Ten
Fuír Shenanigans Episode 165
"You look sick," Trick grinned teasingly at the wolf, who was minding his own business.
"What?" Eclipse raised an eyebrow at the other boy.
"You must be suffering from a lack of vitamin me," Eclipse starred in disbelief at the fox who was finger gunning at him, while the words made Reset's head shoot up from across the room, perfectly visible in camera view but a little blurry. A few words appeared above her head, to the glory of editing. [Wtf I just hear?]
Eclipses's eye twitched. "I hate you."
"Ludere thinks I'm straight, wanna help me prove her wrong?"
A few more captions appeared around Reset. [Oh my god what.] [This is happening?!] [The pining can finally end] [What am I watching] [This is horrifying]
Green looked up from his place at the table across from Reset, a confused look on his face. Puppet said something with a taunting look in his eyes, Green sputtered and dropped his head on the table.
"She baked you a rainbow cake for your birthday two years ago, there's no way she thinks you're straight."
"On a scale of one to ten, you're a nine, and I'm the one you need."
"Jesus Christ, Trick, do you think this going to get me to sleep with you?"
Level Ten
[Gif 1: Trick, Toga and Green driving around in mini-kid-cars, Toga jerks her wheel and the car gives a sharp turn around a counter. Dabi stands on top of the counter yelling "THIRD LAP!" As she does so. Trick nearly drives into Reset, who jumped away last second. "I want to die," Eclipse curses when he sees the sight]
[Gif 2: "I don't need friends, they disappoint me," Puppet says before tripping off the edge of a building]
[Gif 3: "Be free, my friend." Toga giggles as she releases a self-driving toy with a knife taped onto the top of it. The device immediately starts to drive around the room and turn the corner. A second later Trick screams]
[Gif 4: Dabi and Puppet look at each other as the phone rings from a scammer. They both share the same dark plotting look before Puppet picks up the phone, and looks at his nails like he's examining them. "Hello, you've reached the house of unrecognized talent—"]
Level Ten
Trick Shenanigans Episode 167
"You two look comfy," Trick grins as he points the camcorder towards two of the vigilantes. Reset's sitting on the couch, Green curled up at her side with his legs draped over her lap. Her head rested on his hood, causing it to hang a bit further back, revealing what seemed to be dark black hair.
"My leg has been asleep for like, three hours now."
"Ouch," Trick winced.
Puppet snickered off to the side, "Smitten."
Reset, careful not to wake Green, flipped him off.
Level Ten
"I'm heading out," I called down the steps from the living quarters. There was a crash downstairs, but I honestly didn't want to figure out what it was caused by. I didn't know if it was a good idea to even get Toga and Dabi to join Fuír, they were both nice, but them combined with Trick? Bad chemistry match up. Especially with Shinsou, the boy seemed to find every dumb thing amusing and encourages it.
"Okay!" Trick called back, another faint yell from Eclipse telling me to be careful on whatever I was doing.
I flipped the control panel on the wall and typed in the code, flipping the switch and watching as the roof-door started to slide open.
"Are you going to talk with Aizawa-sensei?" Izuku's hooded figure peeked around the corner of the stairwell.
I hummed, "Yeah. The Hosu attack is coming up in about a week. And—I think it's time I start trusting him more."
I couldn't see the other boys face, but I could tell simply from the light in his eyes that he was smiling proudly. "Do you want me to come with you?"
I shook my head. "This one I'll do myself. You go have fun with everyone else and the dumb shit they're doing."
"Oh yeah, they're—"
"Please don't tell me what they're doing. I don't need more parental disappointment in my life right now." Izuku laughed at the deadpan refusal.
"Okay, then." He stepped forward and I wrapped my arms around his waist as he learned into my shoulder. "I know Aizawa-sensei won't attack you randomly, but be safe."
"I will, promise."
Level Ten
Now, see, saying you were going to talk to Eraserhead is all dandy and fine—but you first have to find the damn man and that is one of the most annoying tasks to ever exist.
I ducked and danced around the buildings and railings, slowly getting closer and closer to Naruhata, which in itself meant that I was getting really far from home.
I sighed heavily as I debated turning back. It was late, obviously, and I was getting too far from base. I had no doubt that I'd strayed into another vigilante territory and I hoped they didn't mind much.
"What in the bloody hell are you doing here?" I jumped at the voice, swinging around to stare at whoever had spoken. A dark haired man, dark clothing, white scarf-like cloth—
"Eraserhead?" Why is it the second I stop looking for him he shows up. Couldn't he have said hello maybe, an hour ago? And I had just been wandering in one direction aimlessly but what in the fresh hell was he doing in Naruhata?
"Reset," The underground hero parroted.
"Why are you in Naruhata?"
He only raised an eyebrow at the inquiry, "Why are you in Naruhata?"
"Looking for you, you bloody weirdo!" I threw my hands in irritation. His one eyebrow seemed to raise slightly higher. "Why is it that you're never where I can find you when I look for you but you're everywhere I don't want you to be when I don't want you somewhere—"
"Halt your blaming rant and tell me what you need already, kid."
"Why are you in Naruhata?" I shot back.
He simply heaved a sigh. "Heard of Trigger?"
"We fought the Yakuza," Izuku had said, his gaze pinned on the wall next to the cork board. "It wasn't planned, if Sir knew we were going to attack the Shie Hassakai, then Aizawa-sensei never would have let me intern there. But they—they were abusing a small child, Eri. Breaking her apart and putting her back together again to make a quirk erasing drug, Trigger."
...What? I narrowed my eyes on the railing that was tinted white from the moon. That...never happened, sure, Izuku had mentioned the Shie Hassakai before, but never about Eri or Trigger.
"A quirk erasing drug?" I guessed skeptically as I turned my eyes back to Eraserhead.
He blink his eyes at me, and I thought I saw a brief moment of confusion in them. "No, it's a quirk enhancer. There's no such thing as a quirk erasing drug." His eyes then narrowed, "Is that something you saw in the future? Trigger evolved into an quirk-erasing drug?"
"But—we lost Sir Nighteye...and Mirio-senpai lost his quirk..."
Mirio-senpai lost his quirk. A quirk erasing drug. Trigger. The Shie Hassakai. Yakuza. Eri.
"I think so." I didn't even recognize my own voice, too caught up in the revelation. Was Izuku hiding this from me? But—why? "I—I don't remember specific events very well, especially if I wasn't part of them. But, I know someone I can ask—I hope he'll be able to tell me."
I hope that he won't try to take it on alone.
Eraserhead hissed out a quiet curse and I drifted back into attention. He wasn't looking at me, and he looked...angry? It was hard to tell, with how dark it was but it didn't seem like normal irritation or his blank face.
"What—what's wrong?"
The underground hero shook his head, and his expression was masked again. "Nothing important. Why were you looking for me, kid?"
I schooled my face, making it as blank as his. As if this was a business deal between two villain organizations. "You said you wanted me to trust the heroes? Well congratulations, you're the first one I'm trying with. You want to put your money where your mouth is, Mr. Hero?"
His stare was unmoving. "It would be illogical to say no." My eyes widened slightly at it, for some reason I had been expecting a straight denial or a begrudging acceptance. Not a deceleration.
"To be frank, I don't trust you."
"Trust the heroes, kid."
"What do you need from me?" I closed my mouth and pursed my lips as I averted my eyes. What exactly did I need from him? Someone to trust? A hero to rely on? Someone who could do something? "Why do you look so shocked? Did you think I would say no?"
"Uh, kind of?" I shrugged my shoulders. "You never seemed so eager to trust me before..."
Eraserhead's black eyes watched me as if analyzing. "Then why come to me?"
"To be frank, I don't trust you."
"We were really worried, Eraserhead seemed really frantic, he seemed terrified when you started freaking out when he erased your quirk."
"Meet us in the teachers lounge, there's no training today."
"I don't know." I mumbled, more to myself than as an answer. Eraserhead—he was the only hero that I had the most experience with. He was the only hero that reached out, who tried to help.
It was that moment I realized that Nedzu didn't appoint Eraserhead to be my 'babysitter' last life, but Eraserhead was likely the one who suggested it himself.
I drew in a breath. Come on, try to trust him, (Y/n). "I—I was a villain, once." I looked up, but I didn't see a change in his face. "That was the first time I saw you face to face, during the League's attack on the Unforeseen Simulation Joint." I saw no judging, no distrust. Only silent encouragement to continue. "I saw how you acted to protect your students, I guess I started to gain respect for you then."
"I went to U.A. as a student after that. I told the principal of the attack and tried to stop Shigaraki from hurting anyone—I was forced to tell the staff about my quirk and how I didn't know how to use it. You were the one to helped me activate it for the first time." I averted my eyes for a moment to take a breath. I had no idea why I was sharing so much, but, it was the only way to show that I trusted him. To tell him. "I think that's why. Even though you didn't trust me in the slightest, you helped me train a quirk that could possibly be used against you and you would never even know about it."
"Time travel," The man spoke, softer than I think I'd ever heard it before.
I nodded to it, whether it be a question or not. "This next year is going to be a shitstorm. Are you sure you want to help me with it?"
"If I say no, you'll be dealing with it alone. This is my job, kid. You tell me when you need me."
Okay. Lets see where this trust gets me.
Whether it be my downfall or savior.
Level Ten
"You'll be coming up with your hero alias." Aizawa-sensei states, prompting the thunderous cheers of his classmates. The hero's hair floated up as his eyes glared red and silence ensued again. "But first, concerning the pro hero draft picks I mentioned the other day. It's based on who the pros think are ready to join on the field."
Izuku listened as the teacher repeated the same things as he always had. Mentioning about the hurdles and challenges that they'd all face, and how this wasn't an easy and set-in-stone thing.
"Lastly," Izuku blinked. Wasn't this when he was supposed to announce the how many people got an internship offer? "Needless to say, I didn't think I would need to mention that you follow your supervisors orders—or there will be consequences following it."
His dark black eyes scanned the room, no one else feeling the uneasiness besides Izuku himself. Aizawa-sensei's eyes latched longer on Todoroki, then Iida, and Izuku himself.
(Y/n) told him, she definitely did.
"Any action that involves disobeying your supervisor and entering into combat without permission will result in severe punishment. That being said—here are those of you who earned an internship offer."
The board lit up, the words "Class A Draft Pick Totals" listed at the top.
Midoriya Izuku — 5,673
Bakugo Katsuki — 5,400
Todoroki Shoto — 4,128
Shinsou Hitoshi — 3,259
Uraraka Ochako — 3,076
Kirishima Eijiro — 965
Ashido Mina — 805
Yaoyorozu Momo — 704
Iida Tenya — 503
Jirou Kyoka — 432
Tokoyami Fumikage — 321
Kaminari Denki — 58
Hagakure Toru — 7
"Whether or not you got an offer, you'll still have the option of interning with a pro hero." He shrugged with an air of nonchalance, "You all have more experience than most at this time, but the training will still be helpful. And since you're interning that's where the hero names come into play."
The door slid open and Izuku already knew who would be the one coming in, yet still he looked over to watch Midnight strut in. "But you shouldn't pick a halfhearted name, because this make be the name you're going to end up getting called!"
"And that's why Midnight is here."
"I'm the Deku who gives it his all!"
"That—I don't—why would I chose Deku?!"
"It sounds kind of like Dekiru, you know? Like 'you can do it!'"
"Does anyone have any suggestions?"
Aoyama shot up from his seat, and Izuku's lips twitched into a smile as he already knew what was coming. "The shining hero: I cannot stop twinkling!"
"Too long!"
"Alien Queen! The Ridley hero!"
"From that horror movie!? Oh god no, denied!"
"Awwww,"
"Um," Izuku raised his hand before Asui could speak her hero name. Midnight's eyes washed over him.
"Go ahead and share, Midoriya!"
"Oh, not mine. But, Ashido's name was denied because of 'the ridley hero' part, right?" Izuku questioned. It was one thing he didn't understand, why a hero Name should be denied simply because the proctor doesn't like horror. "If that's the case, then she could change that part and it would work?"
"I...would assume so, yes."
And Ashido honest to god, squealed. "Yes! Midori, you're the best! The Pink Hero: Alien Queen!"
Midnight nodded, "Much better, next!"
"Rainy Season Hero: Froppy!"
"Sturdy Hero: Red Riot!"
"The Hearing Hero: Earphone Jack!"
"The Tentacle Hero: Tentacole!"
"Taping Hero: Cellophane!"
"Martial Arts Hero: Tailman!"
"Sweets Hero: Sugarman!"
"Stun Gun Hero: Chargebolt!"
"Stealth Girl: Invisible Girl!"
"Everything Hero: Creati!"
"Jet-Black Hero: Tsukyomi!"
"Petting Hero: Anima!"
"The Floating Hero: Uraravity!"
"All right! Now we just have Todoroki, Bakugo, Midoriya, Shinsou and Iida. Do any of you have your names yet?"
Todoroki flipped over his board, revealing Shoto.
"Just your name?" It was obvious the heroine was disappointed, but Todoroki nodded. This prompted Iida to use his own name as well. "Shinsou, Bakugo, Midoriya?"
"Brain Blank," Shinsou answered in his normal deadpan, and Izuku was kind of surprised he didn't just go with Puppet to see how everyone would react.
"King Explosion Murder!"
"Okay, no. You can't have murder in your hero name."
"King Explodo-Kill!"
"Denied!"
While it was slightly amusing to watch Kacchan's back and forth with Midnight, it just reminded him that he knew what Kacchan's hero name would be in the future.
Ground Zero.
But there was no way he'd ever except advice from Izuku.
Midnight heaved out a sigh. "Midoriya, have you got an idea?"
"Deku," He answered without any hesitation and without standing. Midnight blinked at it, Kacchan tensed, Iida shot a look at him and Uraraka looked surprised.
"Are...you sure about that?" Midnight questioned, worry tinting her tone. "Isn't that an insult?"
"It can't be an insult if you don't let it be."
Level Ten
[Law Breakers]
[Kid]
Have you told the students about the internships yet?
[Hobo man]
Today
[Hobo man]
Why?
[Kid]
The League's next attack, it's on Hosu. They team up with Stain (hero killer) and they send a bunch of nomus to attack the city
[Kid]
Though I'm not sure if they're teamed right now. My friend told me last time they met because Stain had attacked Ingenium and disabled him
[Kid]
My friend told me that Iida Tenya went to avenge his brother, and a group of students went to save him. They wound up saving Iida and a pro hero Native and Stain was caught
[Kid]
But that caused people with stains ideology to join the league since they were teamed up so the league gets stronger
[Kid]
but I stopped Stain from disabling Ingenium, so I don't know if Iida will try and go after him or if Stain will keep attacking heroes
[Kid]
I kind of totally trashed his ideology? By wrapping his beliefs in tinfoil and throwing them in the trash with all of the contradictions in it? And he just kind of left?? Said he would think about it?? I really don't know
[Hobo man]
For fucks sake
[Kid]
Most relatable thing I have ever heard
[Hobo man]
Iida isn't interning in hosu, so he shouldn't be going after the hero killer. you should tell me sooner about large scale attacks like this, I'll talk to Nedzu about setting up more hero patrols and large scale evacuations in hosu
[Kid]
Like that won't attract EVERYONE's attention
[Hobo man]
Shut up, kid
[Kid]
Rip
[Kid]
I've been told off by Raser
[Kid]
How sad
[Hobo man]
I hate you
Level Ten
"Young Midoriya! Do you want to eat lunch together?" Izuku gave a sheepish grin to his two friends and they waved him off. The successor and predecessor sat in the teachers lounge and sat down.
"Now, my boy. I'm sure you have many requests—"
"I've decided to intern with Gran Torino." Izuku cut the hero off, something he never would have done if he didn't already know what the man was going to say.
"You—really?"
"Mhm," Izuku nodded his head. "That was what you wanted to tell me, right? Gran Torino knows about One for All and he was your teacher." He was Nana's friend too, but Izuku didn't say that. He wasn't supposed to know about Nana right now.
"Well, that fanboy attitude has come to use here! Now that that's been discussed, how have your classes been going?"
"Oh!" And he went off.
Level Ten
Izuku breathes out a long breath. Alright, this is it. He pushed open the door, and blinked down at the tiny body of Gran Torino sprawled out on a red puddle. Now that he knows not to be worried, he can obviously see the lines in the puddle and how it clumped in weird places—that it obviously wasn't blood. He could see the tinniest of movements to prove that the hero was breathing.
"Good morning," Izuku greeted as he closed the door behind him, placing his backpack on the floor near the door along with his hero costume. The body didn't even twitch on the floor.
"Do you want me clean the ketchup off the floor or would you like to keep lying in it?"
"I'M ALIVE!" The man screamed, shooting up as he apparently deemed his scare-tactic a failure.
"Good morning," Izuku repeats again.
"Who are you?"
"Midoriya Izuku," The boy humored him.
"Who?"
Yep, they were really doing this. "Midoriya Izuku."
"Toshinori?"
Izuku pinned him with the same look, "Sorahiko Torino." The hero blinked, his facade hesitated for a brief moment. "Hero name: Gran Torino, real name: Sorahiko Torino. Went to UA and graduated simply for the sake of free use of his quirk. Friends with the seventh holder of One for All, and taught All Might in her stead. You offered me an internship because you know I'm the ninth holder and you're wondering how well All Might has taught me."
The elder was silent, and when he finally spoke: "He's told you about Nana?"
Izuku shook his head. "Shimura is a hard topic for him to speak about, I'm not going to force him into talking with me about her."
"Then how do you..?"
Izuku smiled wryly. "A hero with a float quirk suddenly develops a mutation of strength enhancement. Is it really to hard to piece together?"
He huffed. "'Suppose not. Get changed then, boy. I want to see how well the brat's been teaching you."
"Yes!"
Level Ten
He already knew Gran Torino's fight style, it wasn't a surprise to him to manage to grab the hero's boot the second he tried to attack him from behind and pin him to the ground.
Level Ten
[Law Breakers]
[Hobo man]
Who were the students that saved Iida and Native from the hero killer?
[Kid]
Not even a hello?
[Hobo man]
hello
[Hobo man]
Who were the students that saved Iida and Native from the hero killer?
[Kid]
Okay fair I deserved that
[Kid]
It was Midoriya Izuku and Todoroki Shoto
[Hobo man]
Midoriya I understand. Why Todoroki?
[Kid]
Everyone can understand Midoriya jumping into something stupid.
[Kid]
And I'm not too sure. Thought it was because Midoriya and Todoroki became friends during the festival
[Kid]
Something about getting him to use his fire
[Kid]
Midoriya prob ran into them first and called Todoroki for backup
[Hobo man]
great.
[Hobo man]
I'm going to have to expect a notice from the police station that my students will be involved in vigilantism when the Hosu attack comes up, aren't I
[Kid]
Oh a hundred percent, no doubt
[Hobo man]
yay
[Kid]
Never before have I heard something so sarcastic via text
Level Ten
"You all took eight seconds to quiet down. You all aren't very rational, huh. I'm your homeroom teacher, Aizawa Shouta. We're skipping orientation, so go change into your gym uniforms and go to the field grounds." The man turned and promptly left the shock-still classroom of students.
Amused green eyes turned to (e/c), glinting as if to say 'yep, he's always like this' and 'he's no different from when he was watching over us in your fourth life.'
Changing didn't take long, neither did finding the field grounds. It wasn't too hard to figure out that they were going to be taking a test, from all the equipment around—or maybe that was just because Midoriya had told her about it before in her fourth life.
"You're going to be taking a quirk apprehension test, lowest scorer will be expelled. Plus ultra, and all that."
Oh, how fun.
I blinked my eyes open to my dark Fuír room. Blindly staring at the ceiling, confused and skeptical. I had never been in the hero course, so that must have been just a hopeful dream on the future. Right?
I blindly groped around for my phone and unlocked the screen.
"What's One for All?"
"I—never told you?"
[Life Debating]
[(Y/n)]
Morning
[(Y/n)]
Afternoon
[(Y/n)]
Whatever the fuck time stands for
[Izuku]
??
[(Y/n)]
Hi
[Izuku]
It's two in the morning?
[(Y/n)]
And yet, you're up.
[Izuku]
I
[Izuku]
okay fair
[(Y/n)]
Heh
[Izuku]
Why are you up?
[(Y/n)]
shrug.gif
[Izuku]
:////
[(Y/n)]
How is your internship?
[Izuku]
A lot easier than my first time
[Izuku]
I already know his fight style so I was able to beat him quickly, he said we'd be going out on patrol tomorrow since I already have a good grasp on One for All so that's new but I let it slip that I knew Nana and that I knew about him so // shrug.gif//
[Izuku]
Nana is seventh user and Gran Torino knows about OFA, All Might hasn't told me about them yet here
[(Y/n)]
Oof
[(Y/n)]
Well you impressed the tiny man and you're getting more experience
[(Y/n)]
Dis is a good thing
[Izuku]
Haha, okay
[(Y/n)]
You doubt me?
[(Y/n)]
Gasp
[(Y/n)]
offended.gif
[Izuku]
smug.gif
[Izuku]
drinkingwine.gif
[(Y/n)]
appalled.gif
[(Y/n)]
open_up_police.gif
[Izuku]
Hahahaha
[Izuku]
raisinghands.gif
[Izuku]
backward_falling_out_of_window.gif
[(Y/n)]
gasp.gif
[(Y/n)]
splat.gif
[Izuku]
wait wait
[Izuku]
sike.gif
[Izuku]
You thought
[(Y/n)]
Damn all my plans have been foiled
[(Y/n)]
Calmguyjumpingoutofwindow.gif
[(Y/n)]
gravestone.png
[(Y/n)]
surrenderwhiteflag.gif
[Izuku]
:DDDD
[(Y/n)]
Why are our convos so weird
[Izuku]
shrug.gif
[Izuku]
Oh!
[Izuku]
Can you ask Aizawa-sensei if Iida is interning with Manuel?
[Izuku]
I know you have his number and you've been messaging him
[(Y/n)]
Lol more like I'm torturing him. But sure
[(Y/n)] is idle.
I clicked on the chat between Eraserhead and me, ignoring the current time and firing off a message
[Law Breakers]
[Kid] is online
[Kid]
Hobo maaaaaaaaaaan
[Kid]
Senior homeless?
[Kid]
Mr Dry-Eye?
[Kid]
Sensei done-with-life?
[Kid]
Sir Coffee addict?
[Hobo man] is online.
[Hobo man]
why
[Kid]
Is Iida interning around Hosu?
[Hobo man]
No he's interning in Chiba
Wait, Chiba? I thought about where that was, and it was nearly three districts away from UA.
[Kid]
noice
[Kid]
I thank
[Hobo man]
Go the fuck to sleep
[Kid]
make_me.gif
[Kid] is idle
[Life Debating]
[(Y/n)] is no longer idle.
[Izuku]
Tank you!
[Izuku]
But please don't torture him, he doesn't deserve that
[Izuku]
Please don't say you're torturing him
[Izuku]
(Y/nnnnnnnnnn)
[(Y/n)]
calm.gif
[(Y/n)]
He said Iida's in Chiba. Which is rly far away so I don't think you'll need to worry about him
[Izuku]
That's really a relief
[Izuku]
Thank you
[(Y/n)]
:)
[(Y/n)]
Alright, I've kept you up long enough. Go back to sleep. Text me when you leave for patrol
[Izuku]
Okay!
[Izuku]
You go to sleep too!
[(Y/n)]
fish_frantically_looking_around.gif
[Izuku]
(Y/nnnnnnn)!
[ (Y/n)]
disappearing.gif
[(Y/n)] is offline.
[Law Breakers]
[Kid] is online.
[Hobo man]
Don't you fucking dare pull that shit on me
[Hobo man]
Get your scarf ass back over here
[Kid]
I'm insulted
[Hobo man]
You fucking better
[Kid]
Wow
[Kid]
Four curses in the span of five minutes, you really must be on a coffee deficiency
[Hobo man]
Shut the fuck up
[Kid]
trollface.png
[Kid]
meme_face.gif
[Hobo man]
random_dead_faced_guy.gif
[Kid]
:00000
[Kid]
:DDDDD
[Kid]
yOU MEMED?!?!
[Hobo man]
Go to sleep
[Kid]
I am having aN eXcesentiAl cRiSIS
[Hobo man]
No you're not.
And slowly I started to drift back to sleep.
Level Ten
"Where are we going?" Izuku questioned as he adjusted his scarf on his shoulders.
"Shinjuku." The hero answered as he flagged down a taxi, telling the driver to head for a The bullet train.
Huh. So his progress really moved forward the internship, rather than day four being 'phase two', his day two is 'phase two.' Since the attack on Hosu will be in two days time, they won't run into trouble on the train and they'll be able to immediately start the internship he missed before.
He pulled out his phone when he got into one of the seats, opening up the [Debating Life] chat while listening to Gran Torino with one ear.
[Izuku] is online
[(Y/n)] is idle.
[Izuku]
We're going to Shinjuku and we're on the bullet train now!
"Agh, kids these days! All they do is look at their smartphones! Who are you even messaging, boy?"
Izuku jumped at the direct address, before he had never asked who Izuku was messaging, just complaining that he was.
"I um, my—" partner? girlfriend? friend? teammate? "Girlfriend?"
Gran Torino blinked at him and he could tell the man didn't believe him. Izuku's phone buzzed in his hand and he turned back to it.
[(Y/n)] is online.
[(Y/n)]
Aighty
[(Y/n)]
Have fun on your internship! Hope it goes well and no dumb shit happens
[(Y/n)]
Actually you'll be there so dumb stuff is bound to happen
[(Y/n)]
trollface.png
[(Y/n)]
wheezing.gif
A smile tugged at his face as he typed out a response.
[Izuku]
You hurt me
[Izuku]
It's not like I attract danger
[(Y/n)]
skepticism.png
[(Y/n)]
bullshit.gif
[(Y/n)]
Sludge Villain.
[(Y/n)]
USJ.
[(Y/n)]
Todoroki.
[(Y/n)]
Hero Killer.
[(Y/n)]
Shigaraki.
[(Y/n)]
Summer camp.
[Izuku]
Okay okay I get it!
[(Y/n)]
All for one.
[(Y/n)]
Ha! You have been proven wrong you trouble magnet
Izuku was immensely aware of Gran Torino beside him. He tilted the screen away from the hero the second All for One's name was shown on the screen, but he didn't know if he hid it fast enough.
[Izuku]
Careful! Gran Torino is next to me
[(Y/n)]
Oh fuck
[(Y/n)]
I am so sorry, did he see?
[Izuku]
I don't think so
He quickly deleted the last messages, along with her mention of the super villain before lowering his phone and pretending that he wasn't being suspicious.
[Izuku]
Do you have classes today?
[(Y/n)]
A few online ones, nothing too hard, though.
Thankfully she caught on to it. Not that he expected any less, (Y/n) was fantastic at hiding things and acting.
[Izuku]
That's good! Anything else happening while I'm gone?
[(Y/n)]
Keeping Kaden in check. And Himi. And Sir Flame boi.
[(Y/n)]
Okay so I love all of them
[(Y/n)]
But letting them meet eachother is a recipe for disaster and they scare me
[Izuku]
Haha, that sounds about right!
[(Y/n)]
Hmm, I may torture Eraser a bit more
[Izuku]
:////
[Izuku]
Give Aizawa-sensei a break sometimes ://
[(Y/n)]
Senior Homeless gave me his number. I'm required to make use of it
[Izuku]
You're going to make him hate giving you his number. Wasn't it for emergencies only?
[(Y/n)]
Potato patato
[(Y/n)]
Oh god somethings on fire
[(Y/n)]
For fucks sake Kaden
[(Y/n)]
Sorry, love you, talk to you later?
[Izuku]
Yeah, love you too! Please go stop them
[(Y/n)]
salute.gif
[(Y/n)] is offline.
"Huh," Gran Torino huffed, and Izuku turned his eyes back to him. "I thought you said that as a cover to hide some of your teenage things."
"Teenage things?" Izuku tilted his head in a silent question.
Gran Torino merely shook his head and waved the question off.
Level Ten
Deku followed after Gran Torino was they patrolled around the city. So far, nothing had happened—but quite a lot of people had recognized him from the Sports Festival and congratulating him as they passed.
"You sure are popular already, huh kid?"
He would have said no, but that would be inaccurate since he currently was popular, both through the Sports Festival and his time as the vigilante: Green. Not that anyone would know about that, though, so he just nodded.
"Gotta say, I'm surprised how well your grasp is with that oaf teaching you."
One for All, Deku's mind supplied. If he didn't have analysis then he would just be learning how to do a 5%: Full Cowling in those exact hours. But still, he smiled wryly. "Yeah, he wasn't the best teacher at the start, but he got better."
Gran Torino glances over at him for a moment before turning back to the street. "Does he, now?"
"Mhm," Deku nodded his head. "But he isn't the one who helped me figure out Full Cowling, they told me my admiration for Al—him were like shackles that I needed to get rid of, and it all spiraled from there." It was difficult, not to say All Might's hero name—in a populated city like Shinjuku anyone could overhear. Deku figures he should start referring to All Might as Yagi, but that already feels really weird.
Gran Torino hums at his words. "An—" An explosion cut the veteran hero off, and Deku shot to attention, head spinning in the direction of the blast as his body instinctively sparked with One for All.
"Any action that involves disobeying your supervisor and entering into combat without permission will result in severe punishment."
"Permission to engage in combat, sir?" Deku addresses his advisor, but never taking his eyes off the signs of the fight in the distance, stamping down his want to immediately go there down until he has permission.
He knew not to disobey a direct address from Aizawa-sensei.
"Permission granted, kid. Let me see what you've got."
And that was all he needed, One for All at 7%, he bolted. At 7% he should get there in 30-45 seconds, depending on the path and if he needs to dodge anything, which left him time to think.
One for All: 1-3%, no visible sparks, increased speed and strength, only increasing at a percentage of about 5%.
One for All: 4%, faint visible sparks, increased strength percentage of about 38%
One for All: 5%, very visible sparks, increased speed and strength at a percentage of about 59%
One for All: 6-9%, bright sparks around whole body and in nearly every movement. Increased strength percentage of 130%, and increased speed percentage of 158%
One for All: 10%, bright sparks, ground will start to crack. Increased strength percentage of 170%, increased speed percentage of 210%
One for All: 11-13%, bright sparks, ground will crack. Increased strength percentage of 240%, increased speed percentage of 280%
One for All: 14-15%, bright sparks, ground will crack. Can create blasts of wind pressure that can change the weather—like when All Might saves him and Kacchan from the sludge villain. Increased strength percentage of 290%, increased speed percentage of 330%
One for All: 16-20%, bright sparks, ground will crack. This is the area when he'll be able to start using Black Whip. Increased strength percentage of 400%, increased speed percentage of 450%.
One for All: 21-25%, bright sparks, ground will crack. The sparks are strong enough to work as lightning, shocking the opponent. Increased strength percentage of 610%, increased speed of 630%
One for All: 26-30%, bright sparks, ground cracking. This is when he'll be strong enough to use Float. Increased strength percentage of 840%, increased speed of 890%.
One for All: 30-99%, unknown.
One for All: 100%, No sparks, but body will be enveloped in a bright blue-green aura. Stronger than All Might at his 1,000,000% power smashes. Most information about this percentage is unknown.
One for All: 100+%, Using before proper practice and training can cause massive damage and permanent injuries.
[First User: Stockpiling and Strength Enhancer]
Stockpiling: Ability to pass one quirk to the next, but it can only be passed on if the user wills it and if the next ingests the current user's DNA. Cannot be taken by force. The more a person uses a quirk in the stockpile, the stronger it becomes for the next person.
Strength Enhancer: Ability to strengthen the body to become stronger and faster.
[Second User: Unknown]
[Third User: Unknown]
[Fourth User: Unknown]
[Fifth User: Unknown]
[Sixth User: Banjo Daigoro: Blackwhip]
Black Whip: The ability to produce a dark black tendril from every finger on both hands, is a strong capture-oriented quirk and easy to loose control of. Fueled by emotion.
[Seventh User: Shimura Nana: Float]
Float: The ability to fly.
[Eighth User: Yagi Toshinori: Quirkless]
[Ninth User: Midoriya Izuku: Analysis and Fire]
Analysis: Ability to easily process and break down a situation and quirk depending on the more times it's used. Also grants partial immunity and resistance to mental and memory quirks—such as (Y/n)'s quirk.
Fire: Ability to control flames — most information about this quirk is unknown.
30% was the strongest percentage Deku has ever reached, and that was during the final fight. Currently, he could safely use up to 10%, rising it to 15% was when his bones would start to creak and it would become hard to hold. Rising it any bit above 15% would result in bruises and bodily strain and above 21% would result in broken bones.
He saw the situation before him and skidded to a stop to assess it. A mutant quirk, lizard? Bull? Lizard-bull? Was fighting a pro hero who could gain energy from sunlight and use it to create energized blasts. There were civilians watching from the end of the street, ignoring the requests of another hero—insufficient data—to retreat to a safer place. The hero, SunSpot?, was creating a lot of property damage while trying to subdue the villain.
Oh, Deku thought as an idea came to him. One for All sparked at 7% as he jumped into the fray, directly in front of one of SunSpot's attacks. Deku quickly spun on his feet and ducked, sending a careful blast with flicked fingers upward to sent the sparking heat upward and away from the villain.
"Oi!" SunSpot called and Deku immediately spun again and pushed off the ground to shoot over to SunSpot's side, his jacket and scarf billowing from the speed.
"That would have damaged a lot of the stores and vendors, we don't know if there are any civilians taking shelter inside."
The hero's face twitched behind the mask, and Deku knew he irritated the elder man a little with the blatant stating of it. "Yeah, well, there's nothing else I can do until backup arrives." He grunted as he sent of a considerably weaker blast towards the mutant quirked user.
"I have an idea, you willing?"
"Just shut up and tell me, kid."
Like Kacchan, Deku thought to himself. "Charge up as much as you can, release it in one blast and I'll tell you when." His 7% sparked as he darted towards the villain again, ignoring SunSpots indignant call behind him. Deku ducked and danced around the villain's attacks, carefully limiting the destruction only to the road around them. He kept an eye on the other hero, mildly surprised that the man was even listening to him.
He counted down the seconds before SunSpot would be completely charged, and the second it hit, he darted forward, ready to put his plan into motion when he saw a little kid standing in awe near one of the damaged storefronts.
He twisted on his heel, shooting in the direction of the kid as the villain's arm slammed down where he was before, smashing the concrete and pavement. Deku's hand slammed onto the ground as he spines mid-air and scooped the kid into one arm and darting back to the fight, just before part of the damages of the store could collapse scarily near where the child used to be.
The kid yelped and Deku gave him a carefree smile before appearing in front of the villain, grasping into his scales with his free hand, sending him slightly into the air before ducking and spinning carefully on the ground while sending a 14% Full Cowling kick to send the villain completely into the air, flailing around far above the ground.
"Now!" Deku called and SunSpot followed, sending a large blast of light and electricity straight to the villain. Without having to worry about civilian casualties or property damage the villain was knocked out in an instant from the powerful attack. Deku was about to jump to catch the villain before he plummeted, but Gran Torino was there, catching the mutant and sending them back to the ground in one easy motion.
Deku breathed out a sigh before turning his eyes to the kid in his arms, not a single trace of fear, just pure admiration and awe.
It kind of reminded Deku of himself when he was younger
Level Ten
[Life Debating]
[(Y/n)]
"Not a danger magnet"
[(Y/n)]
*Goes to Shinjuku the one day there is seven villain attacks and is somehow part of all them*
[Izuku]
:///
[Izuku]
It's not like I try to attract trouble :((
[(Y/n)]
And yet
[Izuku]
sad.gif
[(Y/n)]
shrug.gif
[(Y/n)]
[picture: Picture was taken from the couch, Shinsou, Himiko, Kaden and Keaton playing monopoly, Shinsou with an evil look and a plethora of cash while Himiko tries to barter with him. Dabi and Datum are in the background, Datum scribbling on a paper and Dabi seeming to be giving her advice.]
[(Y/n)]
Help it's been going on for seven hours
[(Y/n)]
Himiko says hi
[(Y/n)]
Shinsou is making fun of me
[(Y/n)]
And Kaden said not to do anything he wouldn't do
[Izuku]
So anything sensible? I don't think that's possible for me ://
[Izuku]
Tell Himi I said hi, too! (And that's normal for Shinsou tho)
[(Y/n)]
Okay, fair
[Izuku]
:))
Level Ten
[Reset] has created a new chatroom.
[Reset] has renamed chatroom to [future bois and that pro guy]
[Reset] has changed name to [future gurl]
[future gurl] has added [Green] to [future bois and that pro guy]
[future gurl] has changed [Green]'s name to [future boi]
[future boi] is online
[future boi]
??
[future gurl] has added [Eraserhead] to [future bois and that pro guy]
[future gurl] has changed [Eraserhead]'s name to [that pro guy]
[that pro guy] is online
[future gurl]
welcome to hell
[that pro guy]
I swear to god
[future boi]
I am so sorry for her
[future gurl]
Oi
[future gurl]
Don't apologize for me
[future gurl]
I regret none of this
[future boi]
I regret this
[that pro guy]
I regret this
[that pro guy]
fantastic, a sensible person here
[future gurl]
oh no you two have bonded
[future boi]
:DD
Level Ten
[Law Breakers]
[Hobo man]
The attack on Hosu, it's tomorrow. Isn't it?
[Kid]
Yeah
[Hobo man]
Around midday?
[Kid]
evening
[Kid]
It starts at 6, if I remember correctly. Lasts until almost 8
[Hobo man]
good.
[Hobo man]
We have evacuation plans completed. All residents will be finished evacuation at five. Trains to Hosu will be shut down and the city will be teeming with pro heroes
[Kid]
Won't that attract the attention of the villains? Wouldn't they know you're preparing?
[Hobo man]
That's where we wanted to ask Fuírs help
[Hobo man]
I'm assuming you all are already planning on intervening?
[Kid]
Why wouldn't we? Datum and Ludere have been making plans for months
[Kid]
And it depends on what you need from us
[Hobo man]
Ludere and Trick, their quirks revolve around illusions right?
[Kid]
Yeah, but Ludere can do much more than Trick can
[Hobo man]
We need them to create illusions of people so that the city still looks populated
[Kid]
I think we can do that
Level Ten
"You all ready?" I asked into the microphone if the com-set, staring down from the my vantage point—which consisted of a well-darkened rooftop—staring down at Ludere's fake-people walking around and conversing in the streets below.
"We're in position and ready to kick ass!" Trick's voice filtered through the coms. Both him and Eclipse were stationed together in one of the areas that were to be heavily Nomu-ed.
"Please remember to be careful, and not too reckless," Cassandra worriedly spoke as well. The dark haired teen was back at the base with Datum, both of them monitoring their positions religiously.
"Will do, sis."
I turned my attention to the small panic switch on my wrist, reading the watch hands. "T minus thirty seconds." The coms went silent, and we all counted down the seconds internally. The moment it hit zero, dark black mist swirled from the streets below, fading away to reveal the biologically engineered terrors. There were three in my view.
The Nomu started to bolt forward and tear through the illusions, only tilting their heads at how the civilians reformed and continued on their daily business as if nothing had happened.
"Now."
The illusion dropped, the Nomu's rearing back as pros were there instead. Best Jeanist, Death Arms, Midnight and Eraserhead. It didn't take nearly as long as I thought it would, the combination of heroes was fantastic—something I would have expected from Izuku, but not on a whim.
Best Jeanist and Death Arms restrained the Nomus while Eraserhead stole away their quirks at the last moments. The second they were restrained, Midnight put them all to sleep in an instant and left them for the police officers.
I dropped down next to them, Best Jeanist raised a hand on instinct but restrained himself from attacking when he saw it was me.
"Reset," Eraserhead greets with dark black eyes.
"'Raser." I nodded back to him. "Have to say, you all took care of that much better than I expected."
Death Arms took a step forward, but Eraserhead raised a hand to stop him. "Reset is not our enemy. Fuír is our ally at this moment in time."
"Ooh, allies?" I tilted my head teasingly. Never before had I heard him call me by anything with a positive connotation.
"Report." Datum demanded in my ear.
"No problems here," Ludere answered.
The next answer was from Eclipse, "Neither here."
"Just barbecued, like, two of the bastards."
"This isn't fun! They don't bleed when I cut them, how is this supposed to be fun?"
I huffed a sigh as I reached up to turn my microphone on. "Just be glad you're authorized to kill them, Himi."
"But it's not as fun, Re-chan!" I shook my head with another sigh as I turned the microphone off again to the heroes confused and wary looks.
"Toga?" Eraserhead questioned.
"Toga."
The raid continued throughout the evening, we weren't able to stop all of the property damage, but no one had gotten killed, and the only injured were the pro heroes. Thankfully, since this was planned for, they were ready for medical attention. Death Arms and Best Jeanist had parted with us part way in, leaving to help with more dangerous attacks with less prepared heroes. Midnight, Eraserhead and I were sticking together.
Assassin's pure dark fog curled around me as I drop kicked one Nomu in the bag of the head in a flurry of movement, giving Eraserhead the change to bind him with his capture weapon and Midnight to put him to sleep.
I huffed out a tired breath as Midnight wipes a line of sweat from her forehead and Eraserhead rubbed at his dry eyes. "Well, is three make quite a nice team, don't we?"
"Mhm," I hummed back. Midnight was surprisingly right. We worked ridiculously well together, it might be because we all had matchable quirks or because we all specialized in underground—but either way it happened.
A screech destroyed the atmosphere and we spun to look at it. A flying Nomu, creamed skin with a pale pink brain freed to the air. A gas mask welded onto its skull. It looked hurt from the way it was carrying itself, maybe a wound in its side.
"Shit! Mutant type—get ready!" His capture weapon flared out around him but the Nomu didn't pay any attention to him. It's beady eyes seeming to frantically look for something as it ignored us completely and flew by.
"It just—?!" Midnight watched after it with wide eyes. Never, had a Nomu deliberately ran. "Should we...go after it?"
"Either way it's dangerous." I nodded to the underground pro, assassin's fog curling heavily and giving me a boost as I sped past them, following the Nomu on foot. The Nomu's head swerved to one side and it abruptly changed course, started to dive between the buildings and I felt a strange uneasiness.
When I turned the corner I realized why.
In the middle of the street was Izuku and Todoroki, two Nomu's downed and unconscious at their sides. The Nomu's claws reached out. Neither of them had noticed.
"Izuku!" I screeched, "Todoroki!"
Both boys spun at the call, eyes growing wide as Izuku's form sparked in the bright green of One for All. He jerked forward in time to push Todoroki out of the way, but cried out as the Nomu's claws latched onto his sides and dug in as it took off again.
"Izuku!"
"Midoriya!" Todoroki reaches out, whether it be to use fire or ice, I didn't know and I wouldn't know because he stopped himself at the last minute. The duel-haired boy spun to me as I struggled to catch up. "Can you do anything?!"
Assassin couldn't reach them. Monk couldn't reach them. Witch wouldn't do anything.knight was defensive, not offensive, useless unless I was able to get close. Priest would have no use but helping the enemy. I hadn't learned Mage yet.
Frantically, I shook my head no. But I wouldn't give up, not when Izuku was in danger.
The boy struggled, burying his nails into the claws futilely as he tried to loosen its grip and wiggle out. Frustratedly, he looked back down and called something I could barley hear.
"Basic! Use basic!"
"Basic can do pretty much anything, which is why you use it to unlock classes. But it's so much easier to use a class than spam in basic."
"Dark! Class change: Basic!"
The change was instant, the pure black flickering to a bright yellow. I needed to use the fog, somehow. Slow it down? Stop it? Put it to sleep like Midnight? Restrain it like Eraserhead—
Izuku grunted as he took the full weight of the iron beam in his two hands, stopping it from crashing into the rest of the structure and damaging the construction site. He forced himself, pushing himself to carry the seven thousand or so pound beam in one hand and send a 20% One for All: Air shot at the two vigilantes.
It hit home, knocking Gentle and La Brava from their elastic platforms. The yellow sun-like fog swirled at my fingertips as I took the chance, forcing the fog to obey as I shot one arm out.
Tendrils of dandelion yellow shot past the two vigilantes.
Be Aizawa-sensei, be Aizawa-sensei, be Eraserhead—
I closed my hand into a fist and yanked. The tendrils curled and snapped dangerously as they latched onto the two vigilantes like Izuku's Black Whip and Eraserhead's capture weapon.
The tendrils snapped shut around the two, locking them in place, the yellow strands extending from one hand like a whip or lasso, and I held strongly with both hands, struggling as the fog threatened to break.
Behind me, Izuku heaved a relieved sigh and nearly dropped the beam.
ERASERHEAD'S CAPTURE WEAPON, the voice in my head seemed to scream.
Capture weapon. Black Whip. Restraining. Tendrils. The fog curled and condensed, I pulled it into my fingers and wrists, like rope, like the vision—memory?—said. And threw.
The fog cracked out like lightning, bursting and spreading like cracks in the sky. The Nomu faltered in it’s flight, opting to hover in the air and glance around at the spectacle.
I grabbed the ends of the rope-like fog in my palms, hard, and yanked as strongly as I could.
The fog came crashing down.
Level Ten
“No, but seriously!” She laughed giddily, rocking back and forth on the grass in her giggles. The sun painted the sky brightly while the tree leaves shaded the three.
“Woosh! You’re done, bastard: eat shit!” Daisuke laughed beside them as he punched one hand in the air, as if to mimic the action of knocking someone’s teeth in. His yellow eyes shined in amusement as Izuku laughed hysterically at the images.
“Pfff, haha! Aizawa-sensei would have a fit if he heard you say that!”
“But it’s so true!” Daisuke ruffled the boy’s hair with practiced ease, as if he had been doing it for years.
“(Y/n), you wanna try it?” Izuku inquires after he got his giggles under control.
“Copying Aizawa-sensei’s capture weapon? Hell yeah!”
“Yes! Nice job, Izu!” Daisuke cheered. “Let’s unlock a new class!”
(Y/n) nearly cartooned forward as the fog latched onto the Nomu and around Izuku’s waist and limbs. He could see her struggling as he constantly yanked and readjusted her grip on her ropes like she was playing tug-a-war with an entire army.
He needed to help her, somehow. Damn it, he had an analysis quirk, he could figure this out.
(Y/n) couldn’t do anything else while she was holding the struggling Nomu, and Izuku couldn’t use One for All without dislodging the ropes or damaging the city. Todoroki was here, but he couldn’t use large scale ice or fire attacks since Izuku was in the way. According to Momona, Izuku had an Analysis and fire quirk, the Analysis was obvious, but the fire refused to work except when he was about to be hit by Todoroki’s flames.
The Nomu’s weak points were its wings, eyes and brain. Stabbing the brain would kill it like when Stain saved him, and none of them can reach it’s eyes. The best way to take out it’s wings would be if Todoroki used his ice but Todoroki didn’t have that kind of precision right now.
Wait.
Wait wait wait.
His flame quirk only worked when Todoroki used his flames against Izuku in the Sports Festival. He pulled on the fire quirk again, digging into Analysis to hear it’s voice. And he spoke back.
((broken?))
Will you help me?
((Broken is we))
If I throw myself into the flames will you save me?
((No. Broken is we))
I’ll die if you don’t help me. You helped at the Sports Festival, why not now?
((Master wants you dead))
Master? Why do they want me dead? Who is Master?
((Master is master. Master wants you dead. Master wants you alive))
You’re my birth quirk, aren’t you?
((—yes))
Then you are my quirk. You are not ‘Master’s quirk.
((yours?))
Yes. Will you help me?
((Master wants you alive))
Izuku took it as a yes. He sucked in a breath, and called out. “Todoroki use your flames! As strong as you can but only the size of a a meter and a half!”
Todoroki flinched back and (Y/n)’s strained eyes shot to him. “That will hit you too!”
Izuku struggled against the flaws digging into his sides again. “It won’t! Trust me!”
“But...”
“Todoroki, listen to him. Izuku isn’t a dumbass he knows what he’s doing.” (Y/n) yanked the ropes back again, tightening her grip as her fingers shook. “If he says it will work, then it will. Do it!”
Todoroki stared at her, then Izuku and down to his left hand. He blew out a careful breath, and flames erupted from his left side. “You better be right about this.”
Izuku reaches out as the flames approached.
Now!
((Master wants you alive))
And the flames covered both the Nomu and Izuku. He heard the Nomu’s shrieks, But Izuku felt nothing other than heat. He pried one eye open, the flames were licking his skin but they didn’t burn—but that didn’t apply to the Nomu. The winged creature spasmed in his hold, twisting and screeching before it fell dropped him and the flames dissipated in the instant he fell.
(Y/n)’s ropes disappeared faster than one could blink, he heard her call something but he was too focused on not dying. The situation feeling way to similar to his plummet after obliterating the zero pointer. He tried to call One for All, but even as his body sparked he couldn’t adjust his position to land smoothly with the stabbing pain in his side.
Arms wrapped around him and he cried out as the dug into the punctures, dark black fog surrounded him and it changed to yellow in the span of a second before they hit the ground.
((...home?))
Level Ten
“—Knight!” I screamed as I pulled the fog closer. Ice formed smoothly and easily in a ramp-slide, and I trusted that it would catch us easily, but there was no way that it wouldn’t further hurt Izuku. The shields of Knight condensed heavily around the injured body, and I chocked out a breath as I slammed into the ice and took the impact. Distantly, I heard Eraserhead calling something and the quiet fwip of his capture weapon and the faint sweet smell of Midnight’s quirk.
A body crouched down at my side, carefully rolling me to my side and a cold burning spread throughout my back. I sighed, the ice slowly draining and burying the throbbing of my spine into the back of my head. Detached, I looked over Izuku’s unconscious body. Maybe from strain, or maybe from the pain of the Nomu—but otherwise I saw no other problems.
Dazed eyes looked up as another person crouched by me, I think it was Eraserhead. It sure looked like Eraserhead. Black hair, black clothing, not red eyes? Yeah, that’s Eraserhead, I think.
“—y, kid.” I hummed quietly. “You’re pretty beat up right now. Can you hear me?” I hummed again, and his eyes did something, I couldn’t tell if they narrowed or softened but they did something. “You told me before you had a way to heal yourself. Can you do that or should we call Recovery Girl?”
“M’self,” I muttered out, unsure if he could even hear it. “D’rk? Priest?”
“I’m not changing your class,” A soft voice spoke in my ear, so different from Dark’s usual calm and almighty m.o. “Just relax, alright? I’ll heal you, you’ll be fine.”
I closed my eyes and the throbbing began to dissipate. The cold was still a welcome feeling, and it probably would be for a while but it no longer felt like I needed it.
“You still with me?”
Slowly, I nodded.
“Okay, the wound looks a lot better now, hun. You healed it all up. Todoroki can you tone down the ice, it’s definitely a little too much now.” Midnight?
The freezing turned to a dull cold. A few moments and I felt well enough to talk again. I pried my eyes open, looking up at Eraserhead’s worries dark eyes, recognizing Dark in the side of my vision, an unreadable expression as his hands continued to be covered in the fog of the console.
Carefully, I dissipated Knight’s fog, slowly pushing Izuku’s body towards his teacher. Eraserhead’s eyes turned wide as he checked his student over quickly.
“He’s f’ne.” I mumbled.
“Oi! What the fuck—“ I recognize it, where? Hard, flame-like heated voice, worried? Concerned?
Oh, Dabi.
My unfocused eyes turned to his bright blue ones. “—home?”
I was lifted into strong arms and my awareness drifted off.
Level Ten
When I later came to, I had found out that Dabi had carried me home, to where the entire of Fuír (minus Izuku and Shinsou for obvious reasons) were taking care of my delirious self. Izuku had been taken immediately to Recovery Girl, and he hasn’t woken up yet from the day and a half after being admitted.
Everyone seemed to be a little tense in the surrounding hours. And I couldn’t tell why. Well, until I had asked Himiko.
To which she had told me that someone was either there when Todoroki, Izuku and I fought the Nomu, because there was a video out starting from halfway into the fight.
And it sparked some...unfavorable theories.
Level Ten
[Law Breakers]
[Hobo man]
You and Midoriya obviously know each other
[Hobo man]
How?
[Kid]
Assessing if I'm a threat , Raser?
[Kid]
What a kind teacher
[Hobo man]
You going to tell me or not?
[Kid]
Yeah so I'm leaning towards no
[Kid]
So no
[Hobo man]
Sure then
[Hobo man]
Have fun with your crush, kid
[Kid]
you what mate
[Hobo man] is offline
[Kid]
Wtf get back here you son of a bitch
Level Ten
A soft thudding sounded from his window, and Katsuki shot an alarmed glance over to the sound from his desk of work. He slowly rises from his seat, flexing his fingers as he watched the window.
Sure as hell didn't sound like a bird.
The sound repeated, and he registered it as a knock. "What the fuck?" He marched over and yanked the cloth away from the window, eyes widening as he saw what who was kneeling there.
The fucking analyzer of the vigilante Fuír group.
Notes:
Daisuke
“There is no such thing as the quirkless. And there never has been such a thing.”
Izuku stumbles backwards. It isn’t that he’s afraid, it’s more of instinct. Years of training to become a hero, and years of being a vigilante on the side of Fuír, you learn things. One of which being that when you’re about to be attacked—especially when it’s not something you expect—you move.
One foot takes a step back, the heel catching in the ground, and just the littlest bit more pressure, and suddenly, the ground isn’t there anymore.
Izuku yelps as he falls, the ground under him collapsing into a pit—a crater?—a quick gust of wind fanned his hair as he landed painfully at the bottom, his one leg crumpling under the impact with a specific ease that shouldn’t exist.
A second later and he’s aware of the pain shooting through his body. Not the pain of falling, but the familiar pain of tingling and loss of feeling. A pain that should not be familiar.
As if in slow motion, Izuku looked down to his leg. Bruised, marred and mangled in a dark purple.
The pain of having a broken limb.
The pain of using One for All at a percentage his body couldn’t handle. But that shouldn’t be possible.
Because after all, he hasn’t met All Might yet.
He never inherited One for All.
Chapter 40: Level 10.4
Notes:
TV/Manga Events
• Final Exams
• I-Island (start)Characters:
• (L/n) (Y/n) | Reset
• Midoriya Izuku | Green
• Aizawa Shota | Eraserhead
• Class 1-A
• All Might
• Midnight
• Fuír
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku woke up to the sound of quiet tapping. He squinted one eye open against the light to try and figure out what it was, only to be assaulted by white ceiling and walls. Immediately groaning, he knew where he was.
"How are you feeling?"
Izuku raised one hand to rub at his eyes before tilting his head in the direction of the voice. Red and white, blue and grey. "Todoroki?"
The other boy nodded. "Do you remember what happened?"
"My Father is here to try and find the hero killer. It looks like the League is attacking again, are you authorized for combat?"
"Yeah, if Gran Torino knew I was here, though, I definitely wouldn't be."
"You snuck off?"
"Well, I wouldn't say that."
"They—don't seem as strong as the one at the USJ."
"Thankfully."
"There aren't any civilians, don't you think that's odd?"
"They probably evacuated, let's go help the heroes finish up."
"Izuku!"
"Midoriya!"
Flying Nomu.
"Yeah, it was—it was the Nomu, right? We were in Hosu, and the League attacked." Todoroki nodded from where he sat in the other medical bed. Izuku realized the tapping must have come from Todoroki's phone. "What happened after you used your fire?"
Todoroki's duel colored eyes looked over him. "The Nomu dropped you and Reset caught you. Aizawa and Midnight brought us both here while Dabi helped Reset away."
Izuku pushes himself to sit upright, even while the muscles in his stomach protested otherwise. "Was she okay? Reset?"
"I think so," Todoroki shrugged. "She healed herself, so she should have been fine, if not tired. Aizawa was worried about her, and he wouldn't have let her leave if she wasn't okay."
He breathed out a sigh of relief. That was right, Aizawa-sensei never would have let her just disappear if he wasn't positive that she'd be alright.
"What about you?"
"Me?"
"The doctors said your injuries were minimal, and with the amount of adrenaline in you there was no way you would pass out when the Nomu dropped you." Todoroki shook his head, he looked thoughtful. "They thought it was quirk exhaustion or overuse. Was that when you used my fire?"
"You—?"
"I'm not ignorant. Neither at our Sports Festival battle nor with the Nomu should you have been unharmed from my fire. But you were, and you seem to know why. I'm not going to ask," He held up a hand to cut Izuku off, who was most definitely about to deny that. "—why you seem to have multiple quirks. It's obvious that you're not our enemy so I assume you'll say something about it eventually. Your relationship with Reset included."
Yep, he was busted.
But then again, Todoroki thought All Might was his father.
"Reset is—a friend of mine."
Todoroki hummed, and looked back at his phone. "Though you probably shouldn't chose a name that's just the English word of what you look like."
"W-what?"
"Midori," Todoroki stated bluntly. "In English, is Green."
"Ah—" He definitely knows. "Please don't tell anyone?"
Todoroki looked over again, and raised a single eyebrow. "I already said you don't seem like our enemy. It's your secret to tell, not mine."
Level Ten
[Life Debating]
[Izuku]
I'm going to do something stupid
[(Y/n)]
..?
[(Y/n)]
I'm worried
[Izuku]
Can you set a save point here in case it doesn't work out well?
[(Y/n)]
Sure? You going to tell me what you're going to do?
[Izuku]
uh
[Izuku]
Afterward? Yeah. Now? Probably not
[(Y/n)]
Good luck then?
Level Ten
Izuku blinked at the sight. Kacchan with one hand on the curtains, other calmly at his side—his face on the other hand, twisted in both disbelief and aggravation. But that was normal, what wasn't normal was how he was wearing glasses. When did that even happen? Did he always have those or was that something specific to just this timeline—how did he not even notice this—?
"What the fuck do you want, vigilante?"
Vigilante? Oh, right. He was wearing his Fuír outfit. Now Kacchan's reaction seemed to make a lot more sense, considering he wasn't screaming for Izuku to leave and how he had even gotten onto the window sill.
"I want to talk." He said carefully, trying to sound not like Izuku but like Green. If Kacchan realized who he was before he could even say anything, then there was no way he was going to get anywhere.
The red eyes narrowed behind the glasses lenses before he unclasped the lock to the window. "Ten minutes. What do you want?"
He isn't immediately attacking, which was surprising. Also considering that Kacchan knows he's a vigilante—that's also weird. Izuku curled his fingers under the latch to slide the window open and crawling in.
"I'm surprised you know who I am," Izuku mumbled unconsciously as he closed the window behind him.
"Who the fuck doesn't know who you bastards are? What the fuck does Fuír want—and don't try my patience." Kacchan slipped the glasses from his face to place them on his desk, then crossing his arms.
Oh. Reading glasses, maybe? No, then he would have to wear them at school...contacts?
"Right, um." Izuku tilted his head. What was the best way to say this without causing him to start yelling? "So it's not really a matter of Fuír wanting to talk to you, but me?"
"Spit it out." Kacchan glowered at him, and for a moment Izuku thought he knew who he was.
The whole point of this was so Kacchan and Izuku would be on better terms. So that they wouldn't have to have their huge fight in Ground Beta, so that Kacchan wouldn't always think Izuku was looking down on him. Considering their fight at the Sports Festival, their relationships already starting to get better but still...
"There are a few things I want to tell you, but can you promise me not to tell your teachers?" Because even if it was speculated, it wouldn't go well for either (Y/n) or him. There was no change in Kacchan's face, his expression still as unreadable as ever.
Right, there was no way he would consent to anything without knowing what it was.
"Okay, that's fair." Izuku took a breath, there was only one way he was going to be able to say everything without looking suspicious. In one movement, he drew back his hood and pushed up his mask. "Hi, Kacchan."
A second later he was slammed against the wall with a fist twisted in his jacket and furious red eyes pinned onto him. Okay, he knew it would happen but still—ow.
"What the fuck kind of bullshit are you pulling? Deku of all people, vigilanting? Fucking bullshit." He held up one hand, and sparks popped from his palm. "Tell me who the fuck you are before I blow you to smithereens."
"Wait wait!" Izuku held up his hands and waved them frantically. "I know it doesn't sound believable, considering how much I want to be a hero and how this is obviously the easiest way for that not to happen—but it really is me and I have a legitimate reason for vigilantism, so, hear me out?"
Kacchan's eyes narrowed on Izuku before his hand dropped from Izuku's jacket to point straight at his face. "Explain. Ten seconds."
"Kacchan you know this is going to take more time than—"
"Ten. Seconds."
"Time travel." Izuku states bluntly and he watches as skepticism, annoyance and recognition passes through the explosion-quirked teen's face.
"Fuckin' was real then," He muttered before he took a step back and Izuku could breathe again. "Reset's quirk really is time travel then."
"Yeah, she's still a little annoyed about Thera asking that on a live stream." Which was true. (Y/n) was annoyed at it because now there was so much speculation about her quirk being time travel. And there was no way she was going to go through the USJ attack all over again just to stop that from coming out. "You believe me?"
Kacchan didn't answer, simply yanking his desk chair out to sit down. "Why you? What's so special about you for a literal time traveller to seek out your help?"
Seek out? Izuku tilted his head. There was no way for Kacchan to know that Reset recruited him unless he had watched one of Trick's early live streams.
"I remember the other timelines," Izuku said honestly, "Like Thera does." But that wasn't the reason, though. Was it? Izuku didn't know he could push against her quirk until this timeline. Until the USJ attack. "Or maybe it's because we were friends in a previous timeline?"
"Why the fuck do you two remember?"
"Oh! Thera's quirk allows her to remember anything she's seen, and I remember because of Analysis—"
"Analysis?"
"Oh right," Izuku bit his lip, "I may or may not have a hidden quirk that allows me to analyze quirks and situations?" Izuku saw rage in his eyes, the same as when Kacchan first found out that Izuku had a quirk—during Aizawa-sensei's apprehension test—and waved his hands frantically. "Hidden, Kacchan. I didn't even know about it until a half month ago."
Izuku drew out a breath, "I have a lot to tell you."
Level Ten
"How do you use your capture weapon?" I asked the moment his feet touched the rooftop. I couldn't see him, not that I was particularly trying to, seeing as I was currently laying on my back while staring at the star lit sky. It's kind of disappointing, with how often Fuír and I are out at night, and yet I never stop to look up.
"My capture weapon?" His gruff voice responded, and I could catch a hint of confusion in it. I tilted my head over my arms to see him sitting with his back to the railings. But he wasn't looking at me.
"I mimicked it with my fog, in Hosu." I turned my head back to the sky. "I don't know how, but I felt like I'd done it before and then I just—did?"
Come to think of it, lately I'd been seeing a lot of things that I didn't remember—or if I did then I saw them differently than how they were supposed to be.
With Eraserhead's capture weapon. With Izuku and my fight against those two vigilantes—Gentle and La Brava? Neither of those had been something I'd done or thought of doing.
That conversation with Daisuke and Izuku. That never happened, nor do I know a Daisuke.
Izuku and my talk about the future, that had happened. But never, had he mentioned Eri in that talk.
And when I confronted Stain—it just flowed out, but, why did I say that All Might said no to Izuku's question? Why would I even say that if I didn't know it was true?
It doesn't make sense.
"Kid?"
I tilted my head over again, seeing his worried black eyes. Right, I wasn't paying attention. "I'm remembering things I don't remember knowing." I'm supposed to trust him—and it's not like I can't turn back time if he breaks it.
His face didn't change, but he breathed out a sigh and turned his head upwards. "Things you don't remember, huh?"
I didn't know if I was supposed to respond, so I didn't.
"When you turn back time, you wipe everyone's memories." He recounts, and I turn my attention back to him. Silently telling him to continue, because he obviously wasn't done. Eraserhead would never just restate something unless he was irritated or pulling a ruse with his class. (why did I know that? I don't know him—) "Can it erase your memories as well?"
Can it...what?
"What?" I sat up and stared at him. "What are you talking about? Erase my own memories?"
"A while ago, you said you have trouble remembering things too far into the future." He pointed out, and I did remember saying that. It was during a night after one of our Fuír patrols, everyone else had gone in for the night, but, I had stayed out and saw Eraser again. "You attributed it to having to grow up again, and naturally, as your mind grows older you forget things from your early years aside from a few memories or when they're jogged by something."
But that was the only thing that made sense. In my first and second lives, I don't remember much of them besides a few memories of Cassandra and Kao. But in my third life I remember so much about Tomi, Alloe and Misty and I just seem to recall more the longer I'm in a life.
"Run me by your quirk again, and the short version please. You can turn back time, some people remember, most don't. You do this with fog, and you can control the fog. Anything else?"
Wait, please don't gloss over the memory erasing thing—
"Sometime today?"
I bit my lip. "It's..game oriented." Eraserhead raised an eyebrow and I hesitantly continued. "My quirks called System Console, it essentially—turns the world into a game where I'm the main player. Every action I take dictates what's going to happen. The Console takes the form of fog, and I can control it however I see fit to do whatever I want, and to turn back time I either activate a save file or die."
"A game..." Eraserhead narrowed his eyes. "Board game or video game?"
"Video game, definitely."
"I don't know much about video games, but," He exhaled a breath. "Don't those game have set memory? Since their technology can't save absolutely everything. They can also overload, and become corrupted."
No way... "—And you think—these things I don't remember were deleted by my console?"
"That's highly possible, since it is technically technology." And when a console is unplugged—naturally it has errors and corruptions.
Which is exactly what happened when Eraserhead used his quirk on me.
"Do you want to talk about this with your friend?" Izuku, he means.
"I will." And I defiantly will. But there's something I have to do first, because if there's one person who knows... "Dark, can we talk?"
A moment later he was there. Maybe not for Eraserhead, but for me. And I know Eraser won't mind or care or find it weird if I talk to air.
"Yo." He raised a hand in greeting. "So, what's up? You don't call unless you need something."
"Can the Console erase memories?"
Dark raised an eyebrow, as if that was a dumb question. "Is this about [Memory Capacity]? Of course it can, you really think your mind can keep thousands of years imprinted in your head?"
He said it.
"Why? I don't want my memories taken!"
"Woah, hang on." He raised both hands in a form of surrender, like that was supposed to appease me. "You're no where near the [Memory Capacity] limit, so you won't be forgetting anything anytime soon."
That didn't make me feel any better because apparently, I had.
"And that's why you have mental save points. The [Mental Capacity] is simply the amount of data you can keep in your head. The save points are near infinite, so you can just save your memories there, and if you delete them from your mind they'll still be in the Console." He looked thoughtfully as he turned his head away for a moment. "And it's not like you're required to keep within the [Mental Capacity] limit, though I would recommend it. The limits only for safety terms so if you ignore it you could get some pretty bad mental illnesses so I would suggest not to ignore it?"
I committed it all to memory, if that even meant anything anymore.
"So I'm not supposed to be forgetting anything yet?"
He shook his head. "Not yet. I'll let you know when you're close, okay?"
"Okay."
He flashed a grin, but something seemed off about it before he disappeared in into the system's fog. I'd—grown to trust Dark, but now, I'm not so sure.
Level Ten
"So, what happened?" I tilted my head curiously when Izuku got to the base that night. "You've never asked me to set a checkpoint before."
"Remember Kacchan?" Bakugou? What did that asshole have to do with anything? I motioned for him to continue. "I kind of told him everything."
"You what." I couldn't have heard him correctly, there was no way he would do that—and of all people, Bakugou?
"I—yeah. My birth quirk, One for All and um, System Console?"
As much as I love him, why the fuck—!?
"Kacchan knew about One for All every time I had it, and he helped All Might and me many times so I know I can trust him with that and it felt unfair to just tell him about One for All and not my birth quirk and he wouldn't have believed me becoming a vigilante if I didn't tell him about the time travel so I just kind of...I'm sorry."
I sighed heavily. Of course it was his hero complex, he really was too nice for his own good. It was so Izuku to feel like he owed the person who literally bullied him for at least ten years. But Izuku's intuition was rarely ever wrong, so if he felt like Bakugou could be trusted—then the explosive blonde probably could.
"You can turn it back if you want to."
"No," I shook my head, catching the boy's surprised look. "As much as I hate Bakugou, of all people, knowing—I trust you. So if you think he's trustworthy, then I'll go with your word on it."
"You—really?" A wide grin grew on his face, and I smiled softly back.
"Just don't do something like this without telling me first, okay?"
"Mhm!" He nodded his head.
I watched as he sat down on the bed, probably having been too nervous about my reaction to have done so earlier. "So what exactly did you tell him?"
Izuku thought for a moment before counting off on his fingers, "That Thera and I know about the other timelines, that I have a hidden quirk — I mentioned Analysis but not my fire quirk — I told him a bit about what the League did—does in the future. I didn't go too into it because we don't really know, but I told him about the Nomus and a few details about their large attacks. I told him some of the things we changed and how I wasn't looking down on him and a bit of other stuff too."
Okay, that's a lot and I voiced as much.
"Yeah, I know. But I think he deserved to know." Izuku tilted his head. "Are you ever going to tell Aizawa-sensei?"
Eraserhead? No. Probably. Maybe? Eraser knows about the time travel, and I have been relying on him more with information but...can I really trust a pro hero with this?
I don't think I'm ready for that yet.
"Probably, in the future. But I don't trust him completely yet," I gave him a wry smile. "I'll get there eventually, I just don't want another Tomi-experience."
The feeling of betrayal at seeing someone close to you trying to kill you with such hatred and mistrust.
Izuku frowned at the reminder of that timeline, but I shook my head so he wouldn't say anything about it.
"I should probably tell Eraser about your summer camp attack, though. Shouldn't I?" I wrung my hands. "That's the next big attack isn't it?"
"Oh! Right!" Izuku's eyes widened in realization, and I turned a look of confusion onto him. "There's actually an attack on I-Island before the summer camp, but you probably shouldn't tell Sensei about that one."
"...Why not?" This? Coming from the boy whose always telling me to tell Eraserhead?
He smiled sheepishly, rubbing the back of head. "Because about half of our class will be there."
I gaped at him, "You're kidding." Because he had to be, right? There was no way he was that much of a trouble magnet.
He shook his head. "It was so Professor Dave—All Might's friend— could get one of his confiscated inventions so they hired fake villains — who were actually real villains — to create a hostage situation on the island so they could retrieve it."
"I can't believe you're being serious. How much of a trouble magnet are you?"
"It's not intentional!"
"I know," I groaned, running a hand down my face. "Great. Now I have to find a way to sneak onto a floating tech island that has matched security with Tartarus, yay."
"Um, actually." I tilted my head to look at him. "The Sports Festival winner gets gifted two tickets for them-self and a plus one and since Kacchan and I both won, we both have two tickets. Would you rather be my plus one or break in?"
"You are a godsend, but now I feel a challenge and when I realize how, I will be sneaking onto I-Island."
Level Ten
“Summer vacations close at hand, of course it would be irrational for you all to take an entire month off. You’ll be doing summer camp training in the woods.”
“I freaking knew it!”
“Truth or dare!”
“Fireworks!”
“Curry!”
“Sleepover!”
“However, anyone who doesn’t pass the exams is up for summer school hell right here.”
“Everyone do your best!”
Level Ten
"No, but really." I whined again as Eraser round kicked another villain. I knew I was being absolutely no help as I was hanging upside with my legs hooked over the railing of a nearby balcony. His capture weapon flared out to snag one of the villain's arms and the hero whirled around to backhand the man in his neck. "How does it worrrrrrrk?"
"I've told you before," He huffed as he restrained the four downed villains. "I'm not lending you my capture weapon."
"But my quirk, Eraser!" I threw my hands up into the air (or, well, down in the air). "I need this!"
"No, you don't."
"But—" I called my quirk up, and the yellow fog flared in the air. "You're a teacher! Isn't it illogical to not have a way to immobilize the enemy without combat?"
And with that, he paused in his bindings. In that brief second, I felt the euphoria of beating him at his own game. "Fine, damn it."
"Yes!"
Level Ten
Days Until UA Final Exams: 7
Days Until I-Island: 14
Days Until Summer Camp: 19
Unlocked Classes
[Assassin]
[Basic]
[Knight]
[Monk]
[Priest]
[Witch]
Classes to be Unlocked:
[Mage] <-
[USER CREATED: Unnamed Class]
Locked Classes:
[Tank]
[USER CREATED: Unnamed Class]
[Warrior]
"Okay, it's not hard, just condense it." I murmured to myself as I willed as much fog as I could into the small space between my palms. I breathed out a long exhale, and gathered the fog from my breath as well. The fog glowed lightly in the darkness, gaining more light the more fog was collected. "Like a see-through trap, don't let any escape."
The fog glowed brighter, and the force of it started to push back. I grit my teeth as the fog fought against the mental trap, pushing until my arms shook. But it wasn't as hard to maintain as when I first started, so according to Dark, that was a good sign.
Release one small area of the trap, and let it flow.
I took another breath, and braced my arms as I broke a hole in the opposite side of the mental container. The second it broke, the fog blasted out of the container, flaring out like a controlled firework until it fizzled out a few meters away.
Okay, I thought. "Progress."
That was the first time I was able to manage shooting the fog out, or even condensing it that much.
If I was able to keep this pace, I could probably unlock [Mage] before we even went to I-Island.
Keep practicing.
Level Ten
[The Five Stooges]
[Kirby] is online
[Kirby]
We have finallllllllllls
[Iida Tenya] is online
[Kirby]
nooooooooooooooOOoO
[Iida Tenya]
All you have to do is study hard! Please do not stress over the tests!
[Kirby]
iM sTrEssiNg
[smallmight] is online.
[Kirby]
Dekuuuuuu
[smallmight]
do you want to have a study session?
[Kirby]
🙏🙏😭😭
[smallmight]
we should all do a study session together, Iida?
[Iida Tenya]
That is a wonderful idea! That way we can increase all of our chances of success!
[smallmight]
Shinsou? @caffeineoverdose
[caffeineoverdose] is online.
[caffeineoverdose]
nani
[caffeineoverdose]
If you have coffee I'm in
[smallmight]
👌👌
[caffeineoverdose]
I'm in
[Iida Tenya]
Shinsou while I'm glad you're participating, I must limit your coffee intake to two cups!
[Iida Tenya]
I refuse to let you drink sixteen in one hour! That is extremely unhealthy!
[caffeineoverdose]
Damn
[caffeineoverdose]
sorry shortstack, kirby
[caffeineoverdose]
can't make it
[Kirby]
NOOOOOO
[smallmight]
Shinsouuuuuu
[Kirby]
Iida! Pleaaaaaaase?
[smallmight]
@dead @dead @dead @dead help!!
[Iida Tenya]
I am sorry, I cannot condone that amount of caffeine in one sitting!
[dead] is online.
[Kirby]
(Y/n) help usssss
[smallmight]
halp.gif
[dead]
??
[caffeineoverdose]
no go away
[dead]
Shinsou I got you
[dead]
Go to the study session
[dead]
Follow Iida-Dad's rules
[caffeineoverdose]
no
[dead]
no no
[dead]
TRUST me
[caffeineoverdose]
hmmmm
[caffeineoverdose]
you seem innocent
[dead]
:))))
[caffeineoverdose]
that face does not seem innocent
[dead]
:((((
[Kirby]
Pleaaaaaaase??
[caffeineoverdose]
hmmmmm
[caffeineoverdose]
fine
[caffeineoverdose]
I'll follow your rules, robocop
[Iida Tenya]
I thank you!
[smallmight]
Yay!!
[Kirby]
YES! THANK YOU!
[dead]
**bow**
[dead] has changed their name to [die]
[die]
now if y'all excuse me
[die]
I have had a long day
[die]
so imma go
[Kirby]
Have a nice night! Sleep well!
[die]
aw thanks.
[die]
and I'll just
[die]
^ now
[Iida Tenya]
wHAT
[die] is offline
You have exited [The Five Stooges]
You have 2 new messages from [Izuku] in [Life Debating]
[Life Debating]
[Izuku]
Kaden messaged me that you just got back to the base. Were you trying to create the new class off of Aizawa-sensei's capture weapon?
[Izuku]
Even if you were, it's almost midnight, you shouldn't be practicing so late!
[(Y/n)] is online.
[(Y/n)]
Nah, I was practicing unlocking Mage. I finally convinced Eraser to teach me the basics of his capture weapon, so I'll be able to start training to unlock that class in like two,,,,, yeah two days
[(Y/n)]
And it's not like I really have time practice unlocking at every chance I get. We're on a time limit, I-Island is in less than two weeks, and the summer camp is in two weeks exactly. I want to have Mage and the capture weapon up and ready by I-Island and have a better grasp of my quirk
[(Y/n)]
And I see you typing— no I'm not going to turn back time to have more time to unlock my classes because that's mean to Thera and I'm not going to make her have to relieve the next few days constantly. You may be able to not remember if you so wish but she doesn't have that choice
[Izuku]
okay fair point
[Izuku]
But still, unlocking your classes is important, but so is your health and sleeping
[Izuku]
So don't stay up so late, you'll do better the more energy you have to use
[(Y/n)]
Nyg
[Izuku]
:(
[(Y/n)]
okay okay
[(Y/n)]
I was actually planning on going to sleep though, I promise you
[(Y/n)]
That wasn't me ditching the chat, that was a honest statement
[Izuku]
Sleep well then!
[Izuku]
And let me know when you're going to do unlock practicing next time, okay?
[(Y/n)]
Will do!
[(Y/n)]
G'night!
[Izuku]
Night!
[(Y/n)] is offline.
Level Ten
Days Until UA Final Exams: 6
Days Until I-Island: 13
Days Until Summer Camp: 18
"Welcome! Please take your shoes off by the door! My room is up the stairs to the left! The kitchen is to your right, Shinsou." Iida waved his hands around as he directed them. Uraraka gaped at the size of their house (which was to be expected, they were part of an all-hero family.)
Shinsou hefted his backpack up as he slipped out of his shoes and followed Iida's directions. All things considered, Izuku was extremely surprised that he had excepted the two cups of coffee only rule.
A few minutes later, and they were all set and ready in Iida's room, sitting around a small table that the boy had pulled out for the study session. Everyone had their books and textbooks out, and Shinsou was nursing a mug of steaming coffee. (Seriously, why wasn't he complaining about the two cup limit, he's too docile)
"English! English! English!" Uraraka chanted and they all complied. Izuku already remembered enough from what was on the final exams from his last lives to help give her a little extra help on those specific points, not that they would know anything about that.
A few minutes in and Shinsou stood up, declaring he was getting his last cup of coffee and promptly walked out, only to return about four minutes later with another steaming cup.
Uraraka and Izuku eyed each other. Both of them felt like this was weird, but Iida was just taking it as Shinsou had said he would follow the rules.
But when does Shinsou ever follow the rules? He's Shinsou.
"Shinsou do you need to work on anything?"
"Math," He answered bluntly, taking another swing of his drink like it was liquor. Izuku nodded and slowly started to help him through it while Iida took over with Uraraka.
Knowing Iida, he would probably help everyone else more than himself. And Izuku, well he pretty much already knew everything on the test.
Four minutes later and Shinsou set his empty mug down.
"Robocop," Shinsou drawled and Iida looked over, questioning if he needed help with something. "Nah, just checking. You said two cups limited coffee. Nothing about energy drinks?"
"Uh, no. I said nothing about energy drinks."
"Cool." Shinsou reached over and dig into his backpack, fetching a black thermos from its folds and showed it to Iida, who looked skeptically at it. Shinsou opened the latch and poured some of the light colored liquid in his empty mug, then showed it to the other boy. Essentially proving his innocence because there's no way coffee could ever be that light of a color.
Unless it was like, purely sugar but there's no way Shinsou would drink purely sugar coffee.
"Alright, you can drink that then." Iida turned back to Uraraka. And in that moment, Shinsou slipped the thermos back into his bag and out came another thermos with the exact same color. He flipped the latch open and took a long drawl of it before turning back to his work.
"You—"
"Sh," Shinsou hushed as he grinned at Izuku.
Oh my god.
Izuku leaned over and whispered under his breath, "How many?"
To which the boy smirked and leaned his bag over to see inside. The entire bag filled pretty much to the brim with the same exact thermoses. No doubt all filled with coffee.
"I can't believe you."
"I trusted and your girlfriend has not let me down."
Izuku snickered.
Over the course of the entire study session, Iida had no idea. But Uraraka certainly did as he blatantly did it in front of her (the switching of thermoses) and drank it like beer right in front of her.
Shinsou and his antics aside, he thought they did a pretty good study session.
Level Ten
[Life Debating]
[(Y/n)]
How did studying go?
[Izuku]
I think it did well! I don't think anyone caught on to me knowing more than I should, so that was fun
[(Y/n)]
That's good!
[(Y/n)]
Anything else :))))
[Izuku]
I can't believe you bought Shinsou eighteen thermos for him to fool Iida laughing.gif
[(Y/n)]
IT WORKED?
[(Y/n)]
wheeze.gif
Level Ten
Days Until UA Final Exams: 5
Days Until I-Island: 12
Days Until Summer Camp: 17
Unlocked Classes
[Assassin]
[Basic]
[Knight]
[Monk]
[Priest]
[Witch]
Classes to be Unlocked:
[Mage]
[USER CREATED: Unnamed Class] <-
Locked Classes:
[Tank]
[USER CREATED: Unnamed Class]
[Warrior]
"If you want to mirror my capture weapon, you're going to need to be able to maneuver your fog in precise movements. So what have you got for me to work with?"
"I can move it around, but not much. It takes a lot to control it the farther it is from me and the more I'm trying to control." [Mage] is definitely a challenge for that exact reason, since it relies heavily on being able to send large and condensed fog away from my person. [Priest], [Assassin], [Knight], they all require use of fog but it's all close to me, so it's easy to handle.
[Mage] is just annoying right now.
"Then let's work with one for now. Condense your fog and try and maneuver it like one strand of my capture weapon." Eraserhead states bluntly. "Once you can do that we'll do something else."
"That's..all? That's all you want me to work on?"
"Don't get ahead of yourself kid. If you overwork, you're only going to put yourself behind."
Level Ten
Days Until UA Final Exams: 4
Days Until I-Island: 11
Days Until Summer Camp: 16
"You doin' okay there, (Y/n)?" Kaden questioned as I walked down the steps in the dead of night.
"No." I deadpanned as I opened the fridge and pulled out a sandwich (Kitsui, bless her kind soul) "Do you understand how irritating [Mage] is? Sure it's gotten easier but ugh!"
Kaden snickered. "Maybe you shouldn't stress so much about it. It might just work the one time you don't try."
I threw a look at him, calling him out on his bullshit.
The fox raised both hands. "Okay, okay. Don't make fun of [Mage], got it. How's your new class going?"
"It's going," I took a bite of the sandwich.
"On a scale of one to five, one is bad, Five is good. Where you at?"
I made a one with my fingers as I finished my sandwich—promptly leaving after a few more exchanged words to pass out.
Level Ten
Days Until UA Final Exams: 3
Days Until I-Island: 10
Days Until Summer Camp: 15
"You're focusing so much on your classes, but you haven't really been using any of your quirks other capabilities." Izuku mentioned as he was scanning over his notebook one afternoon.
"Because classes and the save points are the only really useful parts of it." I grumbled as I was, once again, still trying to manipulate [Basic]'s fog to work like [Mage].
Izuku looked up from the notebook with a semi-disappointed look. "I feel like you're skipping over a thousand different possible things you could do."
"I feel like I'm not."
"Okay, then. Humor me." Izuku turned back to his notebook. Your quirk has multiple tabs, you have your [Save Files], [Option], [Personal Data], [Settings] and [Storage], right?"
"Yeeeeeep," I drawled out.
"[Save Files] allows checkpoints, essentially allowing you to turn back time to any place you saved, and deleting everything that happened after that point. Physical saves allow you to save your conditions, and turn back time specially on your body but without changing anything about the overall world time. And mental saves save your memories?"
I hummed, and the boy continued.
"[Options] allows you to [Pause] the game, essentially stopping time completely."
"Which I will never use, because everything is pitch black, because there is no light when time stops."
Izuku hummed and scribbled a few things onto his notebook. "Not to work on now, since you're already working on [Mage] and Aizawa-sensei's class, but you could come up with something that allows the world to stay the same when you [Pause]. That way, you would still be able to see everything even when light can't travel."
Okay, maybe he had a point there. Being able to stop time at any second would be useful, even if the nothingness of [Pause] was terrifying.
"[Settings] has [Sounds], [Subtitles] and [Voice Activation]. You've already talked with Dark about [Voice Activation], which is that if you give him a spoken command then he can use that as a permission to activate the console, rather than override the console to force a command. [Sounds] and [Subtitles], have you ever thought about what you could use them for?"
"[Sounds], yes. [Subtitles] I don't see a point. If I can adjust how my body hears the world, I could shut off [Sounds] or maximize [Sounds] so I can hear far away, or pretty much neutralize Present Mic's quirk. But I don't really want to risk loosing my hearing." Because if I had [Sounds] all the way up to hear from far away, then any loud noice or scream near my person could deafen me. And no thank you.
"Couldn't [Subtitles] stop that? What if it's not, like, subtitles for the people near you, but you can turn it on for those far away from you. If you see their mouth moving you can use [Subtitles] and you could just, read what their saying? Or if your ears are damaged, you could just turn off [Sounds] and turn on [Subtitles]."
I dissolved the fog to stare at him. "Okay, are you seriously just coming up with this on the spot?" Because if it is, then his Analysis quirk is much stronger than I had ever thought it would be.
He gave a sheepish smile. "Some of it? I've been thinking about this for a while, now. It's a lot easier when I actually know your console's options." Rather than guessing how to start the console in the first place, was left unsaid.
"Alright, you have officially got my attention."
He nodded, and flipped to the next page. (How much did he write?) "I think [Storage] has the most usefulness right now." I nodded along to that. That was something I thought when I had first unlocked the console. "Can you put anything in [Storage], no matter the size? Is there a limit to how many things you can put inside? Do multiple of one thing count as the same thing under a stack, or do they count as different items?"
"Hmm," I thought to myself, making sure to vocalize it to stop him from asking any more questions at that second. "I know I have twenty five slots open. Size may count? And I don't know if items stack. I haven't really used it since I don't know how, yet."
Izuku nodded. "We should probably ask Dark, since he's your assistant he should definitely know."
Good idea, but I was still apprehensive about it. I definitely would ask at one point, but, Dark is hiding something from me about the console, and I haven't even begun to debate about what that even entails, nor have I even mentioned it to Izuku yet.
Not quite sure when I will, either.
"I will, but I'll do it later." At his look, I added, "Defiantly before I-Island, just not right now. Too much on my plate right now." That seemed to work, because he nodded to it.
"Right."
"[Personal Data]?"
He nodded again. "[Level], [Health], [Mental Capacity], [Stats] and [Class Change]. Is [Level] your amount of lives, or the amount of times you've turned back time?"
"Uhh," Good question? I pulled up the console and started sifting through to find it. "If it says Five, then [Level] is lives. If it says ten, then [Level] is rewinds."
> [Level]
Current Level: 10
"It's rewinds."
Izuku nodded again and wrote that in his notebook. "Do you know if you get benefits, the higher the level is? Or if you get stronger? Normally a higher level is good in games."
"I—think a higher level is bad for me." I mumbled out, and Izuku looked over, confusion dancing in his eyes. "I mean, sure, it gives me more knowledge about the future, and more control of my quirk—but, I think it's bad?"
Izuku frowned. I knew I didn't give him much to work with, but I didn't want to share about the memories yet. The higher the level, the more I've lived. The more I lived, the closer I'll be to my [Mental Capacity] limit.
And the closer I am to that—
The more I loose.
"[Health]?" I urged him to another topic. I could tell Izuku knew something was wrong, but if I didn't want to say it, he wouldn't push it. Not unless he thought it was absolutely necessary.
"It shows physical, emotional and mental health, along with the percentage of your quirk you still have left to use, right?"
I nodded. "Green for physical, yellow for emotional, red for mental and blue for usage."
"Okay, what if..." He tapped his eraser his chin a few times. "When you're fighting, is there a way to display that in your vision or a way to monitor it while fighting? Like a visor? Because—how is a player supposed to play if they don't know their status?"
Fair point. "I'll ask Dark about it."
Izuku nodded and made a note. "Can you ask about [Mental Capacity], too? We don't know anything really concrete about it. Maybe it's like, a limiter—or something that stops the system from overloading. It sounds important, so I don't want to assume anything about it."
"Yeah, I'll ask."
"Thank you," He sighed and turned the page (again? Seriously how much does he write in there?) "[Stats] are your physical abilities that can be raised or decreased per class, right?"
"Mhm."
"Then the last thing I'd suggest is to try and memorize the stats, so if you need a specific increase in something you know the class you should change to."
"Right."
Things to ask Dark:
• Storage accessibility (Large items more than one slot? Stacking ability? How to use?)
• Higher Level (good or bad?)
• Health visor?
• [Mental Capacity]
Things to make:
• Class for [Pause]
Things to test:
• If [Subtitles] work on far way conversations
Level Ten
Days Until UA Final Exams: 2
Days Until I-Island: 9
Days Until Summer Camp: 14
[Law Breakers]
[Kid] is online
[Kid]
Eraser?
[Kid]
I will be appalled if you're asleep right now
[Kid]
It's only ten at night
[Kid]
You pathetic millennial grandpa
[Hobo man] is online
[Kid]
Ah, dere he is
[Hobo man]
what
[Kid]
Okay so you said before to give you more than like three days notice
[Kid]
Which is fair
[Kid]
So how about two weeks?
[Hobo man]
Two weeks? Damn it kid, that's during break
[Kid]
And summer camp for the hero classes?
[Hobo man]
Fuck my life are you serious
[Kid]
yeeeeeeeeeeep
[Hobo man]
Stop drawing it out and say it already
[Kid]
Okay, well
[Kid]
So you all went on the summer camp merged with classes 1-a and 1-b and not a lot of teachers because of the league attacks and safety and yadda yadda
[Kid]
So the league (ofc) decided to attack (ofc) they had: 1 escaped convict from death row, 1 mass murderer, 1 gun maniac, 2 regular league members and 3 of stains followers
[Kid]
But Stain didn't get captured yet so id think the followers will join so that's fun
[Kid]
Dk how it will go this time but last time Dabi (stain follower) lit the forest on fire and attacked the remedial course so you wouldn't be able to help the students. Spinner (stain follower) and Magne (regular member) kept the pussycats busy. Toga (stain follower) attacked a few students
[Hobo man]
Aren't Dabi and Toga two of your new members?
[Kid]
Izuku went to save Kota from Muscular (the mass murderer) but broke his arms beyond repair. Tokoyami, Shoji and Izuku stopped Moonfish (the death row convict). Todoroki and Bakugo stopped Tokoyami from going berserk. I think Kendo and Tetsutetsu stopped Mustard (the gun maniac) and Yaoyorozu stuck a tracker in one of the Nomus
[Kid]
Btw there were Nomus
[Kid]
And yeah but Dabi and Toga are ours now, leave them alone they're smol
[Kid]
And I don't want to see a message questioning about Izuku's given name, you've already heard me call him that so fuck off
[Kid]
Compress (regular league guy) caught Bakugo and Tokoyami. Izuku, Shoji and Todoroki went after them. Got Tokoyami back, but League kidnapped Bakugo and Ragdoll
[Kid]
UA and heroes did rescue mission based on Yaoyorozu's tracker. All for One (big villain guy/rivals All Might's power) showed up and sent a lot of Nomus out. All Might couldn't save Bakugo cause All for One was there so Izuku, Kirishima, Iida, Todoroki and Yaoyorozu got him out. All Might and All for One fought. League got away, All for One sent to Tartarus and All Might lost his quirk
[Hobo man]
what
[Hobo man]
why the fuck were they at the center of the fight??
[Kid]
Not even questioning the All Might/All for One thing? K sure. They went to save Bakugo "without fighting." I mean somehow it worked but it was the stupidest and idiotic thing
[Hobo man]
You already made it clear you knew about All mights time limit, that just proves why
[Hobo man]
And I swear this entire class are problem children
[Kid]
Aw, protective dad mode
[Hobo man]
Shut the fuck up I want to expel them all
[Kid]
Can you keep the training camp going? I can always turn back time if it doesn’t go well, but we don’t know if they’ll still attack this time around
[Hobo man]
Only if you tell us the second something happens
[Kid]
I will
Level Ten
Days Until UA Final Exams: 1
Days Until I-Island: 8
Days Until Summer Camp: 13
"I come with greetings, a friend and a request." I stated cheerfully as I jumped down onto the rooftop. Eraserhead sighed heavily as he reached up to shut off what I think was a communicator at his ear.
"What now?"
"First, greeting." I offered the man a thermos of coffee (borrowed from Shinsou's now bottomless Iida-fooling collection), to which he accepted without hesitation. "Second, the friend." I pointed over to the other side of the roof where Dabi stood there, watching the hero with a slightly untrustful gaze.
"Eraserhead," Dabi said blandly.
Eraser mimicked it, "Dabi."
"Third, request. Can we crash your patrol?"
Eraserhead turned back to me with a raised eyebrow. "Depends on your answer: why?"
"So you know how you're helping me with my quirk, right?"
"Creating a class, not your entire quirk."
"Yeah well, I—Green came up with a few ideas and I wanna test one of them. It'll help with reconnaissance, if it works."
"And your friend?" Eraser raised the thermos towards Dabi, who silently watched from the sides. I glanced over at the other vigilante.
"He needs to learn that not all heroes are jackasses." Dabi rolled his eyes at the accusation.
"Yeah, sure fine. Whatever you say Foggy."
"As long as neither of you jeopardize anything or kill anyone, I'm fine with it." He took a swig of the thermos before turning and starting to jump along the rooftops. I immediately followed, Dabi close behind. "So what are we working with?"
"[Subtitles]," I said cheerfully.
"Sub—what now?"
Level Ten
Days Until UA Final Exams: 0
Days Until I-Island: 7
Days Until Summer Camp: 12
EXAM DAY 1: Math
History
EXAM DAY 2: Hero Foundations and Law
Japanese
EXAM DAY 3: English
Science
EXAM DAY 4: Hero Course Practical
"As you all know, it's time to start final exams. You all are doing Maths for the first few periods, lunch, then history in the afternoon. Hero foundations, law and Japanese are tomorrow. English and science are the day after. And you're finishing up with the practical exam on Thursday. Any questions?"
"I have one!" Kaminari raised his hand high. "Can we not take the exams today?"
Aizawa-sensei glared hard at the boy, who now shrunk into his seat. "Unless you want to fail my class, you don't. Any better questions?" He gazed around the room to no raised hands. "Good. You have two hours starting now."
Level Ten
Days Into UA Final Exams: 2/4
Days Until I-Island: 6
Days Until Summer Camp: 11
EXAM DAY 1: Math [Completed]
History [Completed]
EXAM DAY 2: Hero Foundations and Law
Japanese
EXAM DAY 3: English
Science
EXAM DAY 4: Hero Course Practical
"Same as yesterday. Hero Foundations and Law will be in the morning block, then lunch and in the afternoon block is Japanese. No Kaminari, you cannot skip Foundations—so do not ask. I'm assuming there are no questions so you can start. Two hours."
This feels like cheating, Izuku thought as he flipped through the packet. He'd already taken these tests before, even if he didn't remember a select few of the questions, he knew most of the answers.
He saw movement out of the corner of his eye, and he jolted, raising his head to look over to the windows. His eyes widened when he saw a woman standing there, maybe a few years older than him. She had long, bright green hair falling over her shoulders and bright green eyes staring back at him.
...what?
He risked a glance at Aizawa-sensei, but the hero didn't even seem to care about the new addition. But Aizawa-sensei always knew if there was someone new or sneaking around. And how would she have even gotten onto campus—?
"Is it really cheating?" He snapped his head back to her. The woman was leaning against the window with a kind smile. "You've already takes the test before, so you've studied for it in the past. So it's not really cheating, right?"
"Wh—"
"Midoriya! No talking during the test."
Izuku jumped, "Y-yes, Sensei!"
The woman winced. "Ouch, sorry. Didn't mean for that. He can't hear or see me, neither can anyone else. Sorry, I forgot you didn't know that."
He shifted his eyes to her without turning his head.
"But if you're really so worried about cheating, you could just, block your memories again? I mean it's not hard to block a specific memory and you remember pretty easily anyway." She tilted her head thoughtfully.
How does she know about any of this? If she knows about (Y/n)'s quirk then that's bad, really bad.
"Oh, I know that look. Please don't tell (Y/n) about me? Because if (Y/n) knows then Mamoru knows and he'll be mad at me for even saying hi." She heaved out a sigh. "Too much of a worrywart, he is."
Carefully, he moved one hand and started to fingerspell.
W-H-O/A-R-E/Y-O-U?
She blinked down at his hand. "Me? Oh, right!" She smiled kindly at him, "Call me Jade."
A moment later she was gone, like she had never been there in the first place.
Level Ten
Days Into UA Final Exams: 3/4
Days Until I-Island: 5
Days Until Summer Camp: 10
EXAM DAY 1: Math [Completed]
History [Completed]
EXAM DAY 2: Hero Foundations and Law [Completed]
Japanese [Completed]
EXAM DAY 3: English
Science
EXAM DAY 4: Hero Course Practical
"Oh come on, you can't seriously say you forgot." Cassandra lectured over the receiver as I bolted it through the the streets, somehow managing to be graceful enough to fit on a jacket, not drop my bag and balance my phone to my ear without falling.
"Oh, I'm sorry. I want paying attention to college, I'm trying to not let anyone die in the coming days." I deadpanned back as I dodged a few pedestrians, ignoring their annoyed looks at the dumb teenager I was.
"Welcome to college, we ruin all of your hopes and dreams."
I huffed out a laugh as I dug my ID out of my pocket to flash it at the front gate before bolting inside. Was it rude? Yes. Was it less important than final exams? Yes.
"Pff," Cassandra laughed on the other end. "I can't believe you, though. Miss, I've lived for like eighty years, still can't remember my college finals!"
"I will wring your neck," I laughed along side her as I ducked into the building, catching a few sympathetic looks from the other students. Was it that obvious that I was in a panic from almost missing my final exam?
Yes. Yes it was.
"Come on, three minutes till go time. You can make it, I believe in you!"
"Which room? Which floor? Where is my death?"
"Second floor gathering hall, room C256, come on, two minutes left!"
"Fucking hell." I bolted to the stairs, taking three steps at a time as I ran. Luckily I remember where the room is, from being in that test room in one my previous lives, but this was cutting it way too close.
"One minute!"
I dashed around the corner, seeing the large crowd of students standing outside the locked door. I shut of the phone as I stopped by Cassandra with my hands on my knees and breathing my life out.
"You made it!"
"I'm dead, I'm dying. Everything is worthless."
A few other students snickered at that, along with Cassandra. But that atmosphere didn't last as the door to the testing room opened.
"All right, everyone. Time to file in."
"I. Hate. Tests."
Cassandra smiled sympathetically before patting my shoulder and walking in.
Level Ten
Days Into UA Final Exams: 4/4
Days Until I-Island: 4
Days Until Summer Camp: 9
EXAM DAY 1: Math [Completed]
History [Completed]
EXAM DAY 2: Hero Foundations and Law [Completed]
Japanese [Completed]
EXAM DAY 3: English [Completed]
Science [Completed]
EXAM DAY 4: Hero Course Practical
"Let's begin your practical exam," Aizawa-sensei stated before the class. It is, of course, possible fail this exam. If you want to attend the training camp then don't mess this up."
Right.
Izuku tuned out of Aizawa's speech, already knowing what was to come. He shifted his eyes over to Kacchan, the boy noticing the eyes on him almost instantly. Red iris narrowed on Izuku for a moment before he turned back to the teachers directions.
Izuku heard the exclamations of his classmates and started paying attention again.
They must have just announced fighting the teachers instead of robots.
"Your battle moves, your grades, your friendships with one another, they've all been considered. So without further ado, let's get started. First: Todoroki is with Yaoyorozu—against me."
That one's normal, Izuku thought. Him and Kacchan haven't been acting much differently besides Kacchan's slightly subdued behavior, so there shouldn't be any reason for Aizawa not to pair them together.
"Next, Midoriya is with Bakugo," Kacchan's eyes swerved back to Izuku with a heated glare, no doubt knowing that Izuku knew of the pairing beforehand. Izuku shrugged back. "And your opponent..." is All Might.
"—Will be me!" All Might grinned widely as he stared down at them both. "So you'll have to work together to win, so come at me you two."
The teams, surprisingly, were mixed between the same and different. Izuku supposed that Todoroki and Yaoyorozu would always be paired together, unless Todoroki stoped relying so much on his quirk and Yaoyorozu didn't doubt herself.
Izuku and Kacchan would always be paired unless Kacchan didn't show such hostility towards him. (Still, Izuku was immensely grateful for their Sports Festival match and their late night talk after Hosu, since that massively helped out). They would also always be paired with All Might, considering Izuku's admiration for him.
Koda and Jiro were together again, also versing Present Mic. Iida and Ojiro were paired against Power Loader once more as well.
For everyone else, their teams were different, but a lot of them were against the same teacher they had faced in his past lives. Like how Uraraka was against Thirteen, but instead of Aoyama being her partner, Sero was.
Matchups:
Uraraka & Sero v. Thirteen
Midoriya & Bakugo v. All Might
Todoroki & Yaoyorozu v. Aizawa
Iida & Ojiro v. Power Loader
Jiro & Koda v. Present Mic
Ashido & Tokoyami v. Cementoss
Shoji & Sato v. Snipe
Aoyama & Hagakure v. Midnight
Kirishima & Asui v. Ectoplasm
Shinsou & Kaminari v. Nedzu
A lot of the matchups seemed more difficult to succeed, but a few people had a much higher chance of passing this time around.
(Izuku definitely pitied Shinsou for having to go against Nedzu)
Level Ten
[Midoriya Izuku] has created a new chatroom
[Midoriya Izuku] has changed name to [Deku]
[Deku] has added [Bakugo Katsuki] to [UNNAMED]
Kacchan dug his phone from his pocket, looking at the screen for a moment before turning a narrow-eyed look over to Izuku. Izuku brushes off the look and continued tapping on his phone.
[Deku] has changed [Bakugo Katsuki]'s name to [King Explosion Murder]
[King Explosion Murder] is online
[King Explosion Murder]
What the fuck are you doing
[Deku]
Plotting?
[King Explosion Murder]
Fuck off
[King Explosion Murder] is offline.
Kacchan shoves his phone into his pocket, and Izuku sent him an unimpressed look.
[Deku]
I thought you wanted to win
[Deku]
Brute strength isn't going to work
[Deku]
He's All Might
[Deku]
Number one hero?
[Deku]
You can blow stuff up but we need to be smart about it
[Deku]
Remember we can't go and destroy the training area, like All Might said during your battle simulation
[Deku]
We were partnered because Aizawa-sensei thinks we can't get along and this will force us to
[Deku]
I think we should play along and pretend like we're arguing
[Deku]
not like that would be hard to fake
[Deku]
And continue arguing when All Might gets there so he underestimates us
[Deku]
Collect sweat in your gauntlets
[Deku]
And use it on All Might when we're in a damaged area so the damage is controlled
[Deku]
plus I also have my stun guns and daggers and smoke bombs and stuff
Izuku looked up at Kacchan to see him pointedly ignoring everything on Izuku's side of the bus. Izuku narrowed his eyes at the other boy before waving his hands frantically for him to look over
"What?" He hissed after a good five minutes of hand waving.
[Look at your phone.] Izuku signed [I swear I tell K-A-M-I-N-A-R-I you have glasses if you don't.]
Kacchan sneered but yanked out his phone again, and Izuku basked in satisfaction that that even worked.
[King Explosion Murder] is online.
[King Explosion Murder]
what the FUCK DO YOU WANT
[Deku]
I'm not typing it again
[Deku]
Read, you have eyes
Izuku paused and waited as the other boy simmered while reading with a heated glare glued to his face.
[King Explosion Murder]
Fuck you
[Deku]
Think it'll work?
[King Explosion Murder] is offline.
Izuku raised an eyebrow, but he didn't push it when he saw the look on Kacchan's face.
It was probably accepted.
[Fuír]
[Green] is online
[Reset]
You'll be fine you coffee addict
[Trick]
Oof no he won't
[Dabi]
Prepare to die by rat
[Puppet]
Green is against all might
[Trick]
0.0
[Puppet]
Whose more fucked?
[Reset]
Riiiiiiiiiiiiiip
[Green]
It's not that bad? I think we have a plan
[Trick]
"think"?
[Trick]
Ur our best analyzer wtf u mean 'I think'
[Green]
I'm with Kacchan
[Reset]
Riiiiiiiiiip
[Green]
So I blackmailed him into reading the plan and I think he'll follow it
[Puppet]
you BLACKMAILED him?
[Trick]
nani.gif
[Dabi]
My child has grown up
[Reset]
Oh god Dabi what have you done
[Trick]
wheeze.gif
The bus pulled to a stop, and the two of them followed All Might off the bus as he explained the rules of the game.
• Handcuff your enemy or escape through the end gate.
• Teachers have weights to make it more fair
• Work together (which was implied)
• You have thirty minutes
Okay. All Might was probably going to act just like he always would, sending a large blast of air pressure at them a few moments after the start of the exam, shattering windows and destroying buildings—also stunning both of them before they could retaliate.
That part would be different this time, though.
"You ready, Kacchan?" Izuku questioned, handing the other boy one of Bluetooth devices after syncing them together. The buzzer sounded, clearing them to enter the exam perimeters.
Kacchan started walking in, keeping his eyes on the distance, as if he could see All Might miles away. "What's your percentage, nerd?"
"Percentage? You mean One for All?" Izuku trailed after the other boy. "From zero to fifteen is safe, sixteen to twenty if I push it, any higher and I'll break something."
Kacchan's eyes narrowed, growling a simple, "dodge," as his hand shot downward and blasted away. Izuku called One for All, and jumped upward, barley grasping onto one of the window ledges before a hurricane of wind destroyed the street.
“Who cares about destroying the city? Think of this as just a test, and you’re going to have a bad time. I’m a villain, heroes.”
Izuku hauled himself onto the sill in a crouch, frantically looking around to find his teammate. Kacchan was on the other side of the street, crouched by one of the lower windows. As if sensing Izuku, his eyes shot up, narrowed and used his explosions to propel him towards their teacher.
Pretend to be fighting, make All Might underestimate us.
Right, follow the plan.
Izuku jumped to another ledge, ducking into the shadows between the buildings.
“So give me your best shot.” All Might stopped Kacchan simply by grasping Kacchan’s face in one of his hands, just like in their first exam. The teenager was slammed into the ground, even after sending off shot after shot in All Might’s face.
Izuku unhooked one of his guns from their holsters, switching the rounds from sleep darts to tranquilizers—knowing that there’s no way Kacchan would accept winning on a sleeping dart, and the chances that All Might would use Kacchan to block the shots was also a possibility he didn’t want to risk.
All Might gazed around curiously. “Did your teammate abandon you, hero?”
Izuku leveled the gun, and shot. The tranq hitting All Might straight in his arm. The hero grunted, yanking the dart from his arm and sending a blast of air straight at Izuku’s hiding place.
Izuku called One for All at twelve percent to dodge, jumping back to another building to stay out of view. He saw Kacchan jump back and blast All Might with his Stun Grenade, Izuku took the chance to shoot the hero with another tranquilizer dart, but it was knocked off course by All Might’s Delaware Smash.
“Let’s regroup!” Izuku called through the receiver at his ear, and Kacchan send another Stun Grenade. Izuku shielded his eyes from light, rubbing the spots from his eyes and Kacchan was no longer in view. Considering All Might was looking around cautiously, he took Izuku’s words to heart and fell back.
“Where are you, Deku?”
“Three streets back from where you saw me earlier.” Izuku answered, scaling down the building with practiced ease, reaching the bottom as Kacchan rounded a corner.
“Your shot wasn’t shit,” Kacchan commented as he unclasped his right gauntlet. Izuku blinked in surprise at the genuine complement.
“Thanks!” Izuku grinned, taking the offered gauntlet and fitting it onto his arm. “They’re full?”
“Half. I doubt you could handle a full blast.” Kacchan rolled his shoulder, looking carefully over where they could hear All Might’s voice. “He’ll head to the end gate.”
Izuku nodded, “Yeah, we can catch him off guard there. The tranquilizer will be slowing him down and the weights and your attacks too.” His time limit also.
Kacchan started towards their goal in a sprint, but keeping his footsteps light. Izuku followed after him. “The best way to surprise him would be from above, want to roof hop?”
Kacchan shot him a look, and Izuku thought it had a hint of disbelief in it. “Fuckin’ vigilante habits.”
Izuku shrugged lightly before kicking off the ground with One for All to grasp a ledge and haul himself up.
“Stop fucking showing off and hurry your ass up.;”
Izuku sighed, “Yes, Kacchan.”
He watched as the blonde tore down another street, almost on top of All Might. Izuku jumped towards the rooftop closest to the hero and clasped his hands onto the railing and twisting quickly, causing his midair tumble to drop. He caught a ledge to slow the descent and dropped into a roll to stop his fall.
A moment later he heard Kacchan screaming an insult and a deafening explosion that was no doubt from his gauntlet. The second the blast stopped, Izuku shot from the alley, braced his arm and pulled the pin.
An explosion roared out of the gauntlet, slamming Izuku’s arm back from the pressure. He let out a soft cry before a hand pulled on the back of his jacket and a second later he was airborne.
Izuku yelped as Kacchan dropped him onto one of the rooftops, massaging his sprained shoulder as he hauled himself to his feet.
Kacchan clicked his tongue in annoyance. “Can’t even handle half full, pathetic.”
Izuku fumbled the gauntlet off and tossed it back to Kacchan. “Take the death trap.” Kacchan smirked at the words before clasping it back on.
”That was an interesting plan, Young Midoriya, Young Bakugou!”
Izuku’s eyes widened, “Shoot—“ The building shook in a deafening roar as all of the buildings started to collapse in on themselves. Did he destroy all of the building’s supports in a single Smash?!
Their only option was to go through the air—but All Might could catch them easily that way...
Kacchan’s eyes narrowed on him, and Izuku knew Kacchan had realized the same thing. He sneered as he grabbed one of the railings to hold on as the building fell.
I wish I could use Float, Izuku thought as he held tightly onto the railing.
Kacchan would definitely not allow Izuku get them both out with One for All, since that would be Izuku helping him. But Kacchan can’t use his explosions since All Might would know where they are then, so what should they—?
Screw it.
With One for All at twenty percent, he grabbed onto Kacchan and jumped from the building just before it hit the ground, kicking out to destroy a window of a building and the both of them fell inside.
“What the fuck was that?” Kacchan growled as Izuku pushed himself up from the floor, seeing Kacchan glowering at him from the other side of the room.
“It was the only way I could think of to safely get us away without letting All Might know or by going up.” Izuku answered sheepishly as Kacchan pushed himself to his feet and brushed the glass from his gauntlets.
“Dumb as shit, is what it was.” Kacchan peered out the broken window, but he didn’t say or motion anything so Izuku assumes it was safe for the time being. “Oi, shit fuck, how much time left?”
((Ten minutes)) Analysis supplied helpfully, and Izuku relayed it.
Kacchan wasn’t going to accept running or using the gate to win. He wanted to actually fight All Might. But knowing the time constraint, Kacchan knew that was impossible, at least Izuku hoped he did.
“Do you think you can use Howizer Impact to give us an opening to escape?” Izuku questioned, watching as Kacchan turned narrowed, quizzical eyes towards him.
“How do you—? Oh fuck you, you time traveling fuck.”
“Huh?” Oh, ohhhh. Kacchan hasn’t shown off his Howizer Impact yet.
Kacchan grabbed onto the window ledge and hauled himself up, turning around to point a finger and glower at Izuku. “Gate, now.” He swiftly turned and let off an explosion to propel himself towards the gate, causing Izuku to deadpan after him.
Yay, All Might knows where they are now.
Izuku shook his head and followed after Kacchan with Full Cowl at twelve percent, shooting into the air until he could see the gate a few yards away.
Then he heard a rush of wind behind him and panicked.
Izuku swiftly kicked one leg to shoot out of range before All Might could crash into him, remembering how the hero had nearly destroyed Izuku’s back the last time that hit.
Izuku rolled over the bus, swiftly landing on his feet as he heard Kacchan yelling from the other side.
Almost there...
“HOWZIER IMPACT!”
Izuku shielded his eyes as he called One for All to twenty percent and jumped out of the way of the blast. He rolled through the gate as the entire world seemed to be doused in silence from the explosion. Izuku winced at the ringing in his ears, but the gate’s sign twisted.
Congratulations You Passed!
Level Ten
Days Until I-Island: 3
Days Until Summer Camp: 8
Unlocked Classes
[Assassin]
[Basic]
[Knight]
[Monk]
[Priest]
[Witch]
Classes to be Unlocked:
[Mage]
[USER CREATED: Unnamed Class]
Locked Classes:
[Tank]
[USER CREATED: Unnamed Class]
[Warrior]
"Trick?" I questioned as I stepped down into the training room early in the morning. Keaton was asleep, so the girls probably would be too. I knew Dabi was out on a morning jog.
"Yeah!? What's up?" Kaden called down from the parkour/free-running platforms. I looked up at the fox, and didn't see any camera or recording device — so it should be okay to call him by his name.
"Do you think it would be possible to give me a rundown on your quirk?" I questioned him, grasping onto one of the bars and hauling myself up. "I've been working on unlocking [Mage] and Eraser's class, and I was thinking of how useful illusions would be."
Kaden blinked and tilted his head. "You think you'll be able to mimic my quirk?"
I have a halfhearted shrug. "I don't know, but it's worth a try. You know how when I use [Assassin] by fog changes color? — It's similar to that, I think. I might be able to make my fog look like something else entirely."
Kaden nodded thoughtfully. "That sounds possible. And with [Mage] your fog does do damage, so it's probably right to assume your quirk can make tangible things."
"So will you help me out?"
The fox raised an eyebrow at me, as if it was a dumb question. "'Course. Don't know how much help it'll be, but let's try it."
"Mm!"
[USER CREATED: Unnamed Class_2]
Level Ten
SAME DAY
"Dark, I wanna talk to you." I called out in my empty room, not feeling nearly as ridiculous as I would if I didn't know he could hear me.
A few seconds later and the teenager was there, with the normal yellow ringlets of fog around his wrists, ankles and neck. "Yeah, what's up?"
"I want to ask you a few quirk questions." I didn't leave it for debate.
Dark raised an eyebrow, "Okay, shoot."
"It's about [Storage] and [Stats], I think." Not sure what percentages fell under, [Personal Data], [Stats], but that didn't strictly matter right now.
"You want to know how to access [Storage]?" Dark guessed, and he guessed correctly.
"Exactly. How do I?"
"Well, you have your twenty five slot," Dark began. "You want to wrap your fog completely around the item you want to add to [Storage]. At first, you're probably going to have to strictly say 'add to items' or something along those lines. But as you get used to it, it'll transfer just based on intent."
I hummed thoughtfully. That made sense, hopefully I would be able to get used to it quick enough to get that 'intent.'
"Are there limits on how big something can be? Or what can fit into [Storage]."
Dark shook his head, as if it amused him. "No, no limit. But only non-living things can go into [Storage]. You can't very well send a human into stasis, can you?"
"True," I stated back. "What about stacking? Like if there's multiple of one item?"
"You mean like Izuku's notebooks?" The question was simple, and open-ended. Nothing seemed wrong about it, but for some reason I remembered back when Dark and I first met.
Didn't he call Izuku, Izu back then? Why did he switch from nicknames to given names...and didn't his voice change too? From an ominous glitch-like sound to something more human?
Regardless, I nodded.
Dark didn't seem to give any mind to the moment of silence on my part. "If it's the same of one thing, it can stack. You can store all of Izuku's notebooks into one slot if you wanted to."
I nodded again. "And what about my percentages? My health, mental and quirk bars? Is there a way I can display them in my vision?"
"You mean like a visor?" Dark tilted his head curiously, but I caught a hint of familiarity in his eyes at the question.
I watched him carefully as I answered, "Yeah, a visor."
Dark nodded, nothing too off in his stance. "I could do that if you wanted me to. We'd probably have to make a command for it to be turned on and off, I'm sure you wouldn't want it on all the time."
I wouldn't.
"Yeah." I pulled up my Console, scrolling through the tabs absentmindedly, figuring I should try to see if I could get [Storage] to work before I went to sleep.
I clicked the tab open, and blinked at the twenty five slots.
8/25
I never put anything into my items, and the first time I opened it, it never had any items inside.
What the hell?
I looked at the slots, the top five were full, and last three were also full. The top five, there was a pair of daggers in the first slot, and they didn't look much except when I noticed the hilt. It seemed to have some kind of circlet near the base of the blade, similar to the switches on Shinsou's daggers. Maybe it was something with electricity?
The second slot was a gun, it's silver form was familiar, even though it was obviously altered. That—was definitely my father's gun. But, why on Earth was it in my items? And even considering that father has his gun.
The third slot had tranquilizers. I wasn't particularly sure what was in those tranquilizers, but they would surely be helpful.
The fourth and fifth slots had wrist bracers. The first pair was nearly completely black, and fingerless, with green accents coursing along the sides and ends. The second pair, it was white, with green accents. Certainly more compact than the first pair but—
Wait.
I looked more carefully at them. No, I recognized those wrist bracers.
"Air Force!"
Those were Izuku's wrist bracers. The same ones he used in that vision—memory?—I had back in Hosu. The same ones he wore when we fought Tomura at the final stand.
Why in the hell would I—?
"What's wrong?"
I jumped, instantly coming back to my senses. Remembering that Dark was still here. No, I could get information out of him, if I play my cards right.
"I have items in my [Storage]," I stated curiously, keeping my head towards the Console, but my eyes pinned on the boy. A flash of...something went through his face. Confusion? Misunderstanding? Uncertainty? And a moment after I saw pure panic in his eyes before it was washed away as he tilted his head curiously.
"Really? That's odd." I hummed and Dark walked his way over, looking over my shoulder to look at the offending items. And for a moment, I thought I made the wrong decision. A brief moment of anxiety, and a twisting in my gut.
What were the last three items? My eyes shot down towards them, for some reason—I thought I needed to see them.
Twenty three—A wallet, simple looking, just white and green.
Twenty four—A phone, touchscreen and not flip-phone, (f/c).
Twenty five—A notebook, an odd, simple yellow. But the words on the front caught my attention. Izuku's writing.
(L/n) (Y/n), Midoriya Izuku, Daisuke—
The fog curled and covered the last three items, making them indistinguishable and unreadable.
No no no, who was Daisuke? What was even in them?
"Yeah, that's weird. They're probably part of your starting kit." Dark shrugged, and I tried not to show how I was feeling when I looked over at his innocent stance.
Sick. Mistrustful.
Betrayed.
"The Console may gift you things if it thinks you need it." Lie. "That's probably what that was, though it's odd that it would give you two wrist bracers, the gun and daggers I understand, but..." You're lying.
The fog at his wrists flared, and Dark glanced down at it. "Hey, is that all you needed? I need to do something."
You're running away?
I nodded, "Yeah, that's it."
He shot me a grateful look before vanishing into the fog. I stared at the place he was previously at, finally allowing my emotions to show.
I trusted you
Things to ask Dark:
• Storage accessibility (Large items more than one slot? Stacking ability? How to use?) ✔️
• Higher Level (good or bad?)
• Health visor? ✔️
• [Mental Capacity]
Note:
Do not trust Dark
Level Ten
Days Until I-Island: 2
Days Until Summer Camp: 7
Unlocked Classes
[Assassin]
[Basic]
[Knight]
[Monk]
[Priest]
[Witch]
Classes to be Unlocked:
[Mage]
[USER CREATED: Unnamed Class] <-
[USER CREATED: Unnamed Class_2]
Locked Classes:
[Tank]
[USER CREATED: Unnamed Class]
[Warrior]
"How well can you use it, so far?"
I called [Basic]'s fog, the quirk curling up around my right arm and reached outward, condensing it. It was easier to use, so much easier thanks to [Mage]'s training. The fog curled into a singular tendril and shot out over the building's edge and continuing on a few more before I had to stop it.
"Still hard to use," I amended, calling the fog back till it was only three meters long, and flaring with condensed power. "I've got control on the single strand, and I can manage up to three tendrils before I start to loose control, but it's pretty draining to use more than one." I turned back to look at my mentor(?). "My range is about twenty two or so meters, right now."
Eraserhead nodded, his expression didn't change much but I think he looked thoughtful. "You're doing better than I thought you would be. During tonight's patrol, I only want you to use the one tendril, no more than the one, and no other class."
I frowned at him, knowing that that was an annoying request. But then again, it would be good training.
"Alright, fine, Eraser. But don't expect me to be able to cover you that well."
"I'm not looking for backup, kid." Eraser turned and grabbed onto the railing with one hand, before turning black eyes back to me. "Come on, lets get this over with."
I followed after the underground hero as he scanned the darkened streets, using his capture weapon to pull him forward faster. It was something I saw him do often, definitely efficient.
I looked down at my left hand, then my right. Can only use my new class tonight.
I willed the fog away from my right hand, pushing it into my left and reached out. Okay, come on. This isn't much harder than using it normally, it's just a tiny grappling hook. Not too hard.
I let the tendril go, watching as it latched onto a post a little before where Eraser's capture weapon was connected to, willing the yellow fog to wrap snug around the post.
Well, now or never.
I grasped tightly onto the tendril with my left hand, and condensed it as quickly as I could. The fog strained against the pole, and a second later it yanked me forward. I yelped as my feet left the ground and a few moments before I was sure I was going to meet face first with the pole, I forced the fog to dissipate, grasping the railing heavily with my right hand and let myself collapse into a controlled roll onto the roof.
My right wrist stung as I rolled onto my back, debating if I actually wanted to get up in the next five hours.
"I thought I said no to overdue it." Eraser drawled as he landed softly on the roof. I enviously watched as his capture weapon nicely landed on his shoulders without a hint of trouble.
"But, I'm not though."
"Tell that to your broken wrist."
I winced at the mention before pushing myself up to lightly glower at him from the ground. "It's not broken."
Eraser's eyes narrowed at me, and for a second I thought I saw them flash red before he sighed heavily. "I understand you're stressed, kid. You're worried about the League's attack on our Summer Camp, and about All Might's battle, aren't you? But stressing isn't going to help."
I averted my eyes, knowing he was right. But of course I was going to stress, the summer camp was a week away, and the trip to I-Island was the day after tomorrow.
I needed to be ready.
He sighed again and I turned my attention back to him. Only now did I realize he was typing something on his phone. "Take a break and rest," He nodded his head towards my wrist. "Heal that if you can. If not, I'll take you to Recovery Girl."
"I can heal myself," I stated bluntly before changing my class to [Priest] and doing just that. "And I don't need to rest, we can go on patrol."
"No." Eraser pocketed his phone and shot a stern look that caused me to hesitate. "You're resting. Don't you dare argue with me."
I watched as his eyes seemed to flash between red and black, like he was used to commanding orders with his quirk activated, but he was struggling not to so it wouldn't hurt me.
"Fine."
He nodded and leaned against the rail, like he had nothing better to do.
I flopped onto my back and started playing with Eraser's class, playing with multiple small tendrils since I had nothing else to do. A few minutes had passed, before I heard quiet rustling, like wind against cloth, and I looked over as a figure landed smoothly next to Eraserhead.
It seemed like they'd just rolled out of bed, from the pretty obvious long-sleeved shirt and pants, a hastily thrown on jacket that didn't even reach their wrists. A dark beanie—maybe green or black, and a half mask on their upper face.
But it was all recognizable.
"What the hell, why aren't you sleeping?"
Izuku frowned back at me. "Why aren't you sleeping."
As if he didn't already know the answer. I turned a glare onto Eraserhead, because it was obviously his fault for (most likely) messaging Izuku to come here.
"Should've guessed you were the 'friend who remembers', Green."
"Was it obvious?" Izuku tilted his head at his teacher as I hauled myself to my feet.
"You're not very subtle." Eraser shook his head, and I had to agree with him. Izuku, was by no means, subtle. "Think you can handle dragging Reset back to your base."
I deadpanned, "I don't need to be dragged."
Izuku huffed a laugh. "Surely not. Come on, Re, let's go before Trick blows something up."
I turned to look at Izuku, as if realizing just then that he could very well be right and that struck could possibly be destroying something. "Fuck, okay. See you Eraser."
"And practice that grappling hook of yours," Eraserhead states bluntly as Izuku turned questioning eyes over. "It'll surly be helpful for you."
I turned and followed Izuku, barley hearing Eraser's call of "make sure to get sleep!" as we were leaving.
Really, that man truly does act like a dad.
Level Ten
Days Until I-Island: 1
Days Until Summer Camp: 6
Unlocked Classes
[Assassin]
[Basic]
[Knight]
[Monk]
[Priest]
[Witch]
Classes to be Unlocked:
[Mage]
[USER CREATED: Unnamed Class]
[USER CREATED: Unnamed Class_2] <-
Locked Classes:
[Tank]
[USER CREATED: Unnamed Class]
[Warrior]
"Y'know, I will never get over how easily you mastered this, in literally two days." Kaden stated, with more air than voice, as he gazed around at the training room.
It didn't look like the training room anymore.
We weren't in a room, but we were outside, under the night sky. Tall buildings looked around us, a few of the windows twinkled with light. The trees were darkened from the lack of light at night, shadows and lampposts standing tall. And the night sky that I was so used to, the many stars hanging above us.
I breathed out a sigh and let it all fade. The illusion twisting and distorting until the training room could be seen through the yellow fog that started to show. The fog curled and faded, until the illusion was completely gone.
"That," I exhaled heavily, "is so difficult."
"But it was just like Kitsui's!" He beamed as he looked around the room, as if he couldn't believe we were still in the underground training room early morning, and not out on patrol at late night.
"But I can only hold it if I'm like, completely still." I had to be able to see what I was doing, or else it wouldn't look real. It wouldn't look believable. Maybe I would be able to manage it easier with more practice, but for now, it was manageable.
I heard a quiet ding! and turned my head towards the sound. A questioning noise told me Kaden did too.
New Class Unlocked!
[USER CREATED: Unnamed Class_2]
!!Would you like to name this class!!
[Yes/No]
"A name?" Kaden questioned curiously as he tilted his head. He pinned a look on me, "Don't name it something stupid."
"Okay, but what do I call it?"
"Not something like [Illusion], that's not fun."
I rolled my eyes, "Then what do you suggest, oh great one?"
He grinned at the teasing remark before falling back into thought. "It should be a play on words. Don't you have to say your class out loud to change it? Anyone who knows games—or basic words would know what the class is. And illusions are supposed to be mysterious."
"A play on words?"
Kaden snapped his fingers, "[Cognition]! It should be something like that!"
"Doesn't cognition mean 'how you perceive'?" I tilted my head. Could work, but it wouldn't fit the 'hide the meaning of the word'. Oh! "What about [Cognoscere]? It sounds a little similar to cognition, and it sounds mysterious."
Kaden's eyes lit up at the word, and I knew that that was what it would be called.
[USER CREATED: Unnamed Class]
RENAME <-
[Cognoscere] has been created.
Level Ten
SAME DAY
[Life Debating]
[Izuku]
Are you packed?
[Izuku]
Please don't say you're still trying to unlock classes
[Izuku]
I will tell Kitsui on you, I swear
[(Y/n)] is online
[(Y/n)]
I'm not! I'm not!
[(Y/n)]
And yeah, I'm packed. Got everything, I think.
[(Y/n)]
Also figured out how to use storage, so I have a few things in there. Like a gun, daggers, tranquilizer and one of Datum's hacking box things
[Izuku]
Hacking box? She has those?
[(Y/n)]
I'd be surprised if she didn't
[(Y/n)]
Anyway it's like, what, ten? Go to sleep already
[Izuku]
Pot, kettle
[(Y/n)]
Mean
[(Y/n)]
We're meeting at the airport right?
[Izuku]
Yeah! A-26
[(Y/n)]
Gotchu
[(Y/n)]
Nighty
[Izuku]
You better actually be going to sleep and not lying to train more
[(Y/n)]
salute.gif
[(Y/n)] is offline
[Izuku] is offline
Level Ten
Izuku looked up from his suitcase after zipping it up, turning to look curiously around the room. He didn't know if it would work but... "Jade?"
He waited a few moments, then sighed. Obviously it wouldn't work. What did he expect? That she would just instantly show up whenever—"'Ey, what's up?"
Izuku jumped, spinning towards the voice to see the green haired woman sitting calmly on his desk, kicking her feet back and forth.
"You—" Izuku blinked a few times, before shaking his head. "How come no one could see you? Back in my exam? What did you mean, and who are you?"
"Right, right. You would have some questions." Jade shook her head fondly. "I'd be glad to answer them, so long as you don't tell it to (Y/n). I know how close you two are, which is strictly why I'm saying this."
Izuku watched her carefully. "You said that before. Because of Mamoru. Who are they?"
"Mamoru is...something like a brother to me? Yeah, I guess you could say we're twins or family or whatever the term for it is." Jade shook her head, turning her green eyes back to Izuku's. "Mamoru is watching over (Y/n) like I am you." Watching over? "But he's a worrywart. 'Ru would be really mad at me if he found out I started talking to you. You, especially."
"I don't get it," Izuku mumbled, and he really didn't. Why were there people watching over (Y/n) and him? Were there more of these 'watchers'? How were they bypassing (Y/n)'s quirk? "Why us?"
"You and (Y/n)?" Izuku nodded as Jade tilted her head thoughtfully. "Well (Y/n) I can't really say much about, as she's Mamoru's charge. But you, you're special in more ways than one."
"Special?"
Jade nodded. "You are considered an Abnormal, there are few Abnormals in the world, so it's very unlikely for Abnormals to even meet."
"You mean like (Y/n) and me," Izuku breathed out.
Jade smiled, even though it seemed secretive, it was genuine. "Yeah, like you and (Y/n). There's maybe only a good twenty Abnormals in the entire world, I doubt you'd meet any more than you already have."
Izuku's eyes widened, it wasn't specifically said but—"(Y/n)'s not the only Abnormal I know, is she?"
"No, she's not." Jade nodded in agreement. "Every Abnormal has a charge, like me and Mamoru. And no, I won't tell you who the other Abnormals are." Izuku frowned. "But I will tell you a reason why Abnormals are so important. They can be either good or bad—villain or hero, in your terms. But they are the deciding factors of if the world will have a happy ending, or a bad one."
"—What?"
"That's why Abnormals have charges, to guide them." She sighed and shook her head. "But Mamoru's trying to protect all the Abnormals by limiting their exposure to us. If he finds out I'm talking to you, I can guarantee that I won't be able to communicate with you anymore."
"But, why?" Izuku looked heartbroken, he was sure of it. It just didn't make any sense. If Abnormals were so important to the world's future—then why wouldn't Mamoru let the Guides help?
Jade smiled sadly. "Because it would end horrifically."
"But how could you know that? You've never even tried!" Izuku stood up, staring the girl down.
Jade only tilted her head. "Izuku, trust your Guide. I don't want you to get hurt, just like Mamoru doesn't want (Y/n) to be hurt." She shook her head. "There's one last thing I wanted to talk to you about. When I said you were special, it wasn't just because you were an Abnormal. It was because of your quirk, as well."
Analysis. Fire. One for All.
"My quirk?"
Her eyes drifted over him. "Your birth quirk," She clarified. "Specifically, Analysis. Not only are you an Abnormal, but unlike every other Abnormal—you remember. All because of your birth quirk."
No, that's wrong.
(Y/n) is an Abnormal, and she remembers too.
Izuku isn't the only one.
"That is why you are so special and vital." She stood up, green eyes flashing for a moment before she shook her head. "I need to go, the Guides are meeting."
"Wait!" Jade turned to look at him curiously. But Izuku has to ask one last thing that he couldn't wait on. Everything else could be asked later, when he had time to think about it. "You know about my quirk, why can't I use my fire?"
Jade blinked, and her expression changed to pure confusion. "Your...fire quirk?"
Izuku nodded quickly. "I know I have a fire quirk, because multiple times when I've almost been seriously injured by flames, I could always send them away from me. And—I always have Analysis voice in my head, but, underneath Analysis there's another voice. And whenever I need to control fire, it talks to me—always saying that it's broken, and that there's something wrong with it."
((Broken—gone—broken—wrong—))
((Master wants you dead))
((Master is master. Master wants you dead. Master wants you alive))
Then you are my quirk. You are not 'Master's quirk.
"I'm afraid I don't understand," Jade was looking at him oddly, as if she was seeing him for the first time. "You have always had Analysis, and nearly always had One for All."
Her eyes flashed again as she watched him. "Izuku, you have never had a fire quirk."
The Guide disappeared before he could say anything else.
Level Ten
Days Until I-Island: 0
Days Until Summer Camp: 5
"Hey!" I called when I saw a messy mop of green hair. He had a suitcase trailing behind him, and another man next to him. The frail form reminding me of my third life—Yagi Toshinori. All Might, apparently.
The boy looked up at the call, quickly turning to his mentor to say something, then made his way over. "Hi! Good morning!"
"Hey, how are you?" I spared a glance at the elder hero to see if he was watching or not before leaning in. "You're ready for this, right?"
He nodded, "Mhm!"
There was a crackle over the speakers before the announcers voice came on, "Yagi Toshinori, Midoriya Izuku and (L/n) (Y/n) — your plane has arrived. Please head to your boarding terminal."
"Well, here we go."
Let's see how this goes.
The Very Beginning...
Everywhere there was fighting, both heroes and villains fighting to gain the upper ground. League of Villains and the Liberation Army fighting against pro heroes and hero students.
One such stand off was between a blue haired villain and a green haired hero. The hero's face was twisted in pain, one hand clasped around a heavily broken arm. Gashes and wounds covered his entire green-clad figure, but he ignored them and the calls of some heroes telling him to retreat.
The villain he was against, he had a single hand clasped over his face, a wide, evil smile twisted onto his lips as he spread his arms like he was revealing some big magic trick. "Isn't it so pitiful? Being the creature you call heroes? Look at all the destruction you've reaped."
"You're the one causing all of this," The hero ground out, his figure sparking in green lighting for a moment before it disappeared with a wince.
"Hahahaha," The villain laughed, and laughed. "So pathetic! I don't know why you're still trying, Overhaul was truly pathetic, but the one thing he did well was his quirk-destroying bullets."
The villain suddenly took a step forward before bolting towards the hero. The green-clad hero's eyes widened as he stumbled backwards, trying and failing to call his quirk to his aid.
"GAME OVER, HERO TRASH!"
A figure jumped between them, and the hero's eyes widened not in fear for himself, but terror for the other. “No!” All the hero could see of the new person was their dark black hoodie.
"No—Shigaraki!" He reached out a his bloody hand, grasping onto the back of the newcomers jacket and pulling as hard as he could. His quirk sparking to life for one last moment as he hauled them both backwards. A pain erupted in his head and for a moment, a brief voice echoed in his head.
((Mental manipulation detected, protection protocol activated.))
The two of them crashed to the ground, the hero had his broken arm wrapped protectively around the other’s waist as he held his other arms out as if he was going to flick the villain—but he froze in shock.
The sounds of the fight went silent, everyone was frozen still, as if they were all just statues. Shigaraki’s form only a few meters away, his hand outstretched with blood coating his fingers, his face still twisted in that sinister grin.
“W-what?” The hero looked around frantically, the entire field, not only looking as if time had stopped, but now a dense yellow fog started to curl from the ground.
The fog started to crawl higher and the hero could only watch as it grew.
“Shit, of all ways to die,” The hero swerved towards the voice, wide green eyes locked on a figure standing in the middle of the frozen field. Bright, sorrowful, yellow eyes gazed back. But the figure didn’t seem to realize the hero there, his eyes only locked on the hooded civilian.
“D-did you do this?” The hero stuttered out, and the figure’s yellow eyes swerved towards the injured hero in surprise.
“You’re awake?” The figure blinked slowly, as if in awe. “You’re an Abnormal. I never thought...so early...”
“Who are you?” The hero demanded, immediately wary of the other boy. What he was talking about, it seemed so important but they seemed to have so much weight that it terrified him.
The boy blinked, “Oh, right. I forgot introductions—forgive me, I didn’t expect to meet an Abnormal so soon.” He took a few steps forward to crouch down next to the hero, who shifted backwards at the approach. “My name is Mamoru, it’s a pleasure to meet you.”
Notes:
[Edit]
The last part titled “The Very Beginning” was from [Level One], which is essentially the beginning of everything.It takes place from right before (Y/n) jumped in to save Izuku from Shigaraki, and a short time after she died.
Chapter 41: Level 10.5
Summary:
TV/Manga Events
• I-IslandCharacters:
• (L/n) (Y/n) | Reset
• Midoriya Izuku | Green
• Class 1-A
• All Might
• David Shield
• Melissa Shield
• Wolfram
• Aizawa Shota | Eraserhead
Notes:
Alright! We’re starting up again.
Chapter Text
Days Until I-Island: 0
Days Until Summer Camp: 5
"I feel like I've just stepped into a new world, holy shit." I gaped, wide eyed as I spun around to look at the security machines, scanners and flashing blue lights that would eventually lead onto the island. There's no way Tartarus looked as cool as I-Island.
"Are you quoting Little Mermaid?" Izuku questioned curiously as he hid an amused smile behind his arm (which he was not doing well, mind you.)
"Wha—? No!" I waved my arms around and gestures to the high-tech gadgets that Velore would no doubt be addicted to. "And this isn't fair, I know you acted the same way when you first got here."
And it wasn't fair, he knew, like, everything about the island—having been here at least twice before in the other lives. While I, have never once stepped foot onto this tech-filled paradise.
"And yet, you will never have proof of that." He commented smugly as the screens flashed with our names and pictures, a small verified symbol appeared below them.
I groaned, "I'm so disappointed. I'll never see you fanboy for the island. Can you like, forget everything for me again? Please?"
He snickered as we stepped off the panels into the crowd of tourists, the room looking like the inside of an airport terminal. Flashing screens on the walls, translators and security personnel scattered throughout the area—and crowds. Many, many people.
"I'm already overwhelmed." I stepped out of the way of a group of heroes (at least, I thought they were heroes, I didn't recognize them—from the States, maybe?) "What did you do last time? What do we do this time."
I know that I had to master, or at least gain a semblance of mastery on Eraser's class before the party came around tonight. But I was already close to that, since I was able to control three tendrils of fog well enough.
Other than that, I didn't know what I was supposed to be doing here, Izuku was the one with all the knowledge on this one. That definitely made me feel uneasy. Not that I'm relying completely on Izuku, but the fact of not knowing. Being ignorant never leads to a good conclusion.
"Well, I was All Might's plus one last time." Speaking of the hero, he was trying very hard to hide his small-form/buff-form predicament—staying completely in his small form the entire plane ride, trying his best to display that he wasn't anything more than a part-time acquaintance to Izuku.
He (in his very sad, bad-at-lying way) told us to start off and enjoy the island since he had to stay in the boarding terminal for a little longer.
Probably so he could turn into All Might without having an audience.
Izuku weaved his way through the crowds slowly while I followed behind like the lost puppy I currently was. "So we went to visit David Shield. All Might was with him the majority of the time, but Melissa—Shield-san's daughter—showed me around the island. You should see all of the tech they have in the gallery—it's amazing!"
I reached out to grab his wrist so I wouldn't lose him in the crowd, yes, his green hair stands out well enough—but his hero costume did not and it didn't help that there were colorful people and costumes everywhere.
Izuku paused, slowing his pace so I could walk at his side. "You know that I'd love to hear about everything amazing that happened—but I really would like to know what we're going to do this time around first, please?"
"Oh! Right, sorry." He looked around thoughtfully as he steered us through the crowd, eventually reaching the open dome entrance that led outside of the terminal. "Well, we'll have to split up at some point—since you needed to finish creating your class, right? I definitely need to meet with Melissa-san at some point before I meet up with Kacchan and the others. If this is going to work out then I'll need the help of her Full Gauntlet—a support item she built to withstand a hundred percent of my quirk—Ah, originally it was for All Might, but she thought I'd need it more. Uhh, where is it..?"
He gazed around the open area thoughtfully, squinting his eyes to try and see further, before lighting up and pointing a direction. I followed it, seeing a whiteish blue open-roofed dome in the distance.
"That's a time-challenge. You see how quickly you can destroy all of the robots in the arena. When we were wandering around, we heard explosions so we went to go look. Kacchan was taking his hand at the challenge and once he was done he saw me and he kind of challenged me to it so I did—just a second slower than him actually—and Melissa-san realized that I was holding myself back from that so that's when she decided to give me Full—Ah I'm rambling again.."
"Hey, I like hearing the rambling." I said honestly, "You really don't understand how cool your thought process is, do you? And it's fun listening to your stories."
I saw his green eyes widen before he smiled softly back. "Oh, what are we going to do about the Reset/(Y/n) situation? Uraraka and Iida know you're my Plus One, and it wouldn't make sense for Reset to show up at the meet-up point and not (Y/n)..."
"You can say that I went ahead to the party—I may be a full-time law-breaker right now, but I'm still taking classes at Uni. We could just say that I was meeting with one of the American Heroes about a medical research study at the start of the party, and I didn't want to be late."
"That makes sense, I think most of the class will fall for it." Izuku states thoughtfully.
I tilted my head to the side, "Most?"
"Um," Izuku looked around like he was physically trying to find the right words to say. "Well, Iida's smart...he might pick something up."
I narrowed my eyes, "You've made me curious. What are you trying to hide?"
"Ah—well," He stammered, "So, um, our class has a, uhm, conspiracy theorist, and he uh, kind of knows I'm dating you? And that I'm part of the, uh, full-time law-breaking?"
"Great," I muttered sarcastically, running a palm down my face as a loud commotion started to stir back in the boarding terminal. Shouts like 'All Might!' and 'Holy shit, it's All Might!' "Judging from the fact you didn't tell me this earlier, I'm guessing it isn't a problem?"
"N-no, I don't think so. He said as long as I wasn't an enemy he wouldn't make a big issue about it."
"So, a Shinsou viewpoint?"
Izuku snorted at that, probably coming up with some mental image of his conspiracy boy acting like Shinsou. "Pretty much, yeah."
"Well, as long as it won't be an issue for us, I'd say it's okay—you needed to meet up with Melissa-san a little before seeing Bakugou, right? So we should have...five-ish hours before we part? What do you wanna' do?"
Level Ten
"Ah—I have to go meet up with Melissa now." Izuku realized after he glanced at his phone clock. He spun around, phone in hand. "Make sure to use one of the quirk training halls, not the hotel room or anywhere else. Quirks may be allowed on the island, but they still have security and cameras—"
"—I'll head to the hotel room to drop off any incriminating things and to change into something non-descriptive." I nodded absentmindedly. "Where are the quirk training halls? I've never been to one and I don't even know what that is."
"Oh!" Izuku's eye's widened at the statement. "I've never been inside, myself, but Melissa-san showed me where it was. It's the um..." His green eyes scanned the buildings, before pointing at one of the tall ones. It was similar to a normal city building, no dome. It was like an apartment building, but the windows were darkened—probably one-way-windows. "That one, or that's one of them. You just go inside, meet with the attendant, tell them what you need and they'll set up a room for you. You don't need any identification and there's no cameras in the training rooms either, so you should be able to train freely with no one connecting you to, well, you."
I nodded back, "Alright, got it. You have fun with Melissa-san, and text me when you're heading back to the room, okay?"
"Okay! See you at the party!"
Level Ten
[Izuku]
(Y/n)'s getting ready for her meeting at the party so can I meet Shield-san???
If he met up with David Shield, then All Might would direct him to Melissa afterward. Izuku didn't know when, exactly, Shield and his assistant began communication with the "fake-villains" but he knew it has to have been sometime soon.
[All Might]
Of course! Do you know where to go? I'll tell the front desk to give you access when you get here.
[Izuku]
Yes! I'll see you soon!
Or, well, if he went to the wrong place he could always just send a message back saying "I have made a mistake" (which, to be honest, is one of Trick's most common text messages.)
So Izuku quickly made his way to the building Melissa had led All Might and him to before. He hadn't heard any explosions from the open-dome yet, but he wasn't sure when exactly that would be, besides, "sometime in the next two hours."
He must have done something right, because when he entered the building, the receptionist just looked up from her computer, glanced him over, and nodded before motioning to the elevators.
So that's a good thing, at least.
Izuku took the elevator, making his way to the same room as before. There was hushed talking in the room, barley the sound of a whisper, and Izuku assumes that they weren't actually talking that quietly and there was just a very strong sound proofing.
Raising his hand, he rapped his knuckles against the door and it went silent.
"Come on in, my boy!"
Izuku opened the door to the sound of sputtering, and when he closed the door he saw Shield stammering, looking back and forth between him and All Might. Who was in his smaller form, still wearing his All Might Costume. The hero was sitting up on the examination table he saw the last time he was here, and he caught a brief glance at the monitors—some kind of chart?— before Shield closed it.
Oh, All Might must not have told Shield about him knowing. That figures, honestly.
"Hi, All Might! You must be Shield-san, right?! It's such an honor to meet you! Your support gear is amazing—"
Shield made a choked sound, and that finally clued All Might in. "Oh! Don't worry Dave! This is Midoriya-shounen, he knows about my condition."
"But—he—student—" Shield huffed out a sigh, shaking his head like a parent would when their child put a non-recyclable in the recycling. "I apologize for my reaction, Midoriya, All Might didn't inform me that you knew." The man smiled slightly as he regarded Izuku. "It's a pleasure to meet you, young man."
"It's a pleasure to meet you too! Oh!" Izuku swung his bag around on his shoulder, pulling out a notebook, "Can I have your autograph? Please?"
All Might huffed out a laugh as Shield hesitantly took the notebook to sign it. Once done, he carefully filed it back away.
"So, my boy, how was the island?"
"It's amazing! (Y/n) and I visited nearly all of the West side! There's a lot of places I've never seen before but it's so amazing to see all of the different support gear and technology!" Okay, step one done, so now or never. "I wanted to visit some of the quirk-allowance facilities, but I didn't really know where they are.."
"Right! You're a hero student, aren't you? Placed duel-first in the Sports Festival finals, too." Shield realized as he looked thoughtfully towards Izuku. "You said you visited the West side? It makes sense that you haven't seen many quirk encouraged areas, since they're mainly on the East side...tell you what, how about I call my daughter so she can show you where they are? God knows the next time she'll leave the lab of her own free will."
Yes!
"Really?! That would be amazing! If she isn't busy, that would be great!"
Shield laughed as he reached for his phone, "She's always busy, this is just a well needed break before the party tonight."
Level Ten
Unlocked Classes
[Assassin]
[Basic]
[Cognoscere]
[Knight]
[Monk]
[Priest]
[Witch]
Classes to be Unlocked:
[Mage]
[USER CREATED: Unnamed Class] <-
Locked Classes:
[Tank]
[Warrior]
"Excuse me," I spoke up when I reached the man at the counter (after making sure my hood was up). The purple haired man looked up from the computer, regarding me with completely black eyes.
Wow okay, that's looks both cool and terrifying.
"What do you need?"
"This is a quirk training facility, right? I didn't get the wrong place..?"
He raised an eyebrow, then shook his head. "No, you're in the right place. You looking for professional help, or just a training space?"
"A training space, please."
The man nodded, turning his eyes back to the desktop. The keys clanked and the mouse clicked a few times before he spoke up again. "Any space requirements or equipment you need?"
"Um, no I don't think so."
"Uh-huh, and how long do you think you'll need the room for?"
Well, the party was in about three hours time, so I should be able to use the room for about two hours. I relayed that to the man.
"Two hours, huh? Alright. Your rooms on ground floor three, room seven. Take the elevator, G3, turn right and it should be the fourth door. Rooms a four by seven, with a focus on height. Soundproofed and strengthened walls. No equipment."
Wow. Man, this would be so cool to have in Musutafu. Or in Japan, in general. Imagine there being literal quirk training facilities that you could just, rent out. "Thank you!"
I followed the directions, finding the room with relative ease. A few doors I passed had a green light on by the door handle, I assumed that meant that someone was currently using those rooms.
I clicked open the door, swinging it inward to (the man was not joking) a completely barren room. This would definitely be a claustrophobes nightmare. All of the walls were white, with the exception being the back of the door, which was solid black. The room itself, was not too small, but boy was the height of it something not to gawk at.
The room had to be at least three stories high.
I wondered how that contributed to the other rooms.
Shaking my head, drew in a breath and activated my console, setting my class to [Basic]. Now, I knew I was close to fully unlocking the class, since I started to gain more control over the tendrils during practice on the days leading up to coming to the island.
I just had to reach the minimum experience points to unlock it.
I called my quirk, yellow tendrils coming to life under my fingertips. The first three danced around my palms, curling and moving with my fingers. The rest stayed stationary, in a mass of fog.
It's a good thing this room focuses on height. I reached one hand up, forcing the three tendrils to rise, they snapped upward, wrapping themselves around the metal beams a few meters from the ceiling.
Okay, no exhaustion there, and they followed instinctively. Now time to try the grapple hook.
I braced myself, curling my fingers, forcing the three tendrils to condense. The tendrils collapsed in on themselves, the two ends trying to connect back to each other as if you just clicked the 'retract' button on a tape measure.
I barley curled in on myself enough to grab the edge of the beam before I was slingshotted into it, hoisting myself up onto the beam with a quick flick of my legs.
"Okay, note to self, condensing is easy, but I need to stop it from condensing too far." If it condensed too much, I was just going to yeet myself into what I was grappling to. I need to stop the condensation a few feet before I reach the target, that way, the momentum will still carry me to the target, but it won't blast me straight into it. It would also give me more time to actually latch on or correct my positioning to land correctly.
"Alright, let's try this again." I jumped off the beam, condensing the fog every few seconds to slow the fall. Only a few feet above the ground and the tendrils stopped toughly. Perfect. Now if only I could do the reverse.
I let go of my grip, dropping into a calculated roll as the god disperse, wrapping back around my fingertips.
And I repeated it, launching myself up to the beams. The first few times were tricky, I knew what I needed to do, but putting it into practice isn't as easy as stating it.
Just like saying "I'll save everyone" is easier than actually saving everyone.
Through the repeated motions, the control of the tendrils became more precise and accurate. I started to notice the small changes between what to condense and what not to condense, and how much weight each tendril was comfortably carrying.
I checked my quirk percentage, which was lying at a comfortable 96%.
"Okay, now let's try switching targets." I reached up to the same beam, latching two tendrils onto it and adjusting my stance. I left the third tendril at my fingertips, ready to use at the moments notice.
I condensed the two, shooting up into the air and counting down the seconds.
3
I readied the third tendril.
2
I released my grip on the beam.
1
I swung my hand out to a different beam, the one tendril latched on immediately. Though, what surprised me, was that in that split second the other two tendrils latched onto the new target only mere milliseconds later.
Wait...
No that's not what happened there.
I looked down at my fingers, the two tendrils that I had used for the first beam were waving calmly in the air. They weren't connected to the beam. In that split second, I had called two more tendrils from the swirling mass around my arms and back.
I just controlled five at the same time!
I flicked my fingers and the tendrils unlatched from the beam, following their nonverbal instructions.
"Oh my god that's so cool."
New Class Unlocked!
[USER CREATED: Unnamed Class]
!!Would you like to name this class!!
[Yes/No]
"Oh that's even cooler."
I already knew what I wanted to name it. Since it was based off of Eraserhead's capture weapon, and it's only thanks to Eraserhead that I was able to unlock this class in the first place—
[USER CREATED: Unnamed Class]
RENAME <-
[Capture] has been created.
I jumped down from the beam, grinning, as four tendrils helped lower me, the fifth one just hovering in the air like it was confused on where to go. Eh, it'll get there eventually.
The mass of fog that hovered around my upper arms and back, though, they it seemed to be less dense than before. I'm guessing the reasoning behind that is since that mass is the all the fog I can use for [Capture]. The more tendrils I use, the less dense the mass is. The less I use, the more dense it is.
Similar to how Eraserhead's Capture weapon pools at his neck when it's not in use, I thought with a smile.
My phone buzzed in my pocket, blinking, I slid it out and unlocked it.
[Life Debating]
[Izuku]
*hacker voice* I'm in.
I smiled the message. Izuku must have met up with Melissa and convinced her to give him the Full Gauntlet.
[(Y/n)]
*hacker voice* mission complete
Level Ten
"Uncle Might must really like you if he introduced you to Dad." Melissa comments as she navigated through the crowds and stands like pro, with her arms crossed behind her back. "I don't think he's ever done that before—though he was never a teacher before, either. Oh! How's Uncle Might at teaching?"
Izuku snorted as he matched pace with her, nearly bumping into a costumed-hero with his attempts at weaving through the crowd. "He has no idea what he's doing, but he's trying." He smiles when he thinks of how far he'd come—or, will come—in the future.
"He's getting better each time he tries, but I think he's forgetting to differentiate himself as a pro from a teacher."
Melissa giggled softly, nodding her head. "That sounds like Uncle Might! Always a bit of an airhead, but a lovable airhead."
"That's a perfect description," Izuku laughed quietly. Because it really was accurate.
An explosion ripples through the air, and Izuku saw bright red and white lights flashing just over the top of the dome, in the not-so-far distance.
"Oh my," Melissa's eyes widened at the sound. "That's one of the quirk challenges, do you want to go see what happened?"
Izuku frantically nodded, and Melissa laughed as he started racing towards the dome, following directly behind. They made it in record time, just as the hero Amplifier announced the clear time.
Fifteen seconds.
Kacchan flexed his fingers from the pit, and this was the second that Iida and Uraraka saw him from across the stands.
"Oh! Midoriya, there you are!"
Kacchan's head snapped up, before he—launched himself up to the railing, what the hell Kacchan I thought this whole problem was fixed—"Get your shitty ass down there and take the fucking challenge." wha?
Izuku blinked dumbly at him, barley registering Iida brandishing his open hand at Kacchan like a weapon, reprimanding him.
"SHUT THE FUCK UP, FOUR EYES!"
And that, that snapped him out of it.
"You...want me to take the challenge?" Which, okay, that was an extremely dumb question. Of course Kacchan wanted him to take the test. And now that he thought about it, of course Kacchan didn't start asking (in full screams) why he was here, because they had both gotten first place in the festival, so of course he would be here.
"Hah? Are you fucking slow? Get your head out of your ass, Deku."
"R-right!" Izuku turned and ran down the stairs, signing in to join the competition. A few minutes later and he was standing in the same ring, listening to Amplifier count down the seconds towards his start.
Okay, so to convince Melissa he had to hold himself back, which, was a given. But it had to be obvious enough for Melissa to notice. Yes, he was more used to using kicks now, but he was going to have to use punches because Full Gauntlet was meant to be an arm brace.
He didn't have to worry about straining his arms too much either, he hadn't broken them so many times that he would risk permanent damage.
"And start!"
And start he did. One for All sparked to life around him, and Izuku shot towards the first robot. He held it at a solid five percent, which was the most he could control the last time he was on the island. It tripped him up, the first few robots where he had to physically force himself to use his arms and not his legs out of habit.
But after the second robot he could do it correctly, and within a few more seconds all the robots were destroyed.
"F-fifteen seconds."
Oh, he tied with Kacchan. That's never happened before.
Though he realized a mistake in his thought process the second he saw Kacchan's face as he looked up at the stands. While, yes, he thinks he was successful because Melissa was looking thoughtfully at him, Kacchan, was not pleased.
No. This was not because he matched Kacchan's score. This was because he matched Kacchan's score while holding back, and they both knew he had held back.
Oh, he looked furious. Izuku definitely should have told him beforehand.
"OI!"
Izuku flared One for All again, capping it at five percent as he jumped up, latched onto the railing and hauled himself over. He gave a sheepish smile to Kacchan, "Wow, I didn't think we'd tie, Kacchan!"
Please don't call me out, Izuku begged internally.
Kacchan has to have seen how he was consistently using his quirk at a lower percentage. He knew Izuku could be faster, and so did Izuku.
The blonde's eyes narrowed at him, flickering behind him and back again.
"Wow! Deku you were punching! That was so weird!"
Uraraka, you are a wonderful friend but please don't bring attention to that!
Izuku spun around, keeping Kacchan in the side of his vision as he gave the same sheepish grin to the girl. "Yeah! I don't use my arms with my quirk very often so.."
The air temperature dropped, and Izuku's eyes spot to the pit—where a giant glacier stood.
"F-fourteen seconds..."
And Kacchan immediately spun around to challenge him. Izuku blew out a minuscule sigh of relief at that, then nearly jumping out of skin as someone tapped him on his shoulder.
It was Melissa.
"Deku, I know it's almost time for the party, but can I show you something beforehand?"
He made sure to look curious, rather than the burst of joy and relief he heard at those words. "Sure! Uraraka, Iida, I'll see you both at the party!"
"Bye, Deku!"
Izuku followed Melissa out, pulling his phone from his pocket and sent out a quick message.
[Life Debating]
[Izuku]
*hacker voice* I'm in.
He saw a small 'read' symbol appear under the message. She had to have been able to get to a training room, since she hadn't contacted him at all during the time they separated. Had she manage to finish the new class in time?
He saw a few dots appear. She was typing.
[(Y/n)]
*hacker voice* mission complete
Izuku huffed out a quiet laugh. Of course she did.
Level Ten
Izuku made it to the meet-up place, just three minutes before the villains should be attacking. It had definitely taken him longer than he thought to change into the same suit as the last time. Though, this was probably due to him taking longer at Melissa's lab than before. Also considering how, this time, he made sure to wear his armored soles over his shoes. The Full Gauntlet clung neatly to his right wrist.
(Y/n) should already be here, waiting at the rendezvous point. She should also have the tranquilizers and sleeping darts that they planned for before even coming to the island.
Izuku had one of the guns from his costume nestled into the back waistband of his pants, but they didn't have any bullets in it, considering this was a party so there shouldn't even be weapons there.
Which was the whole reason (Y/n) was carrying those.
"Sorry we're late!" Yaoyorozu called as she walked in with Jirou at her side, since Izuku wasn't the only one almost missing the meet up time.
"Where's blasty and Kirishima?" Shinsou questioned from his place by Kaminari. And Izuku didn't know how exactly this time would change, considering Mineta wasn't part of the class, and Shinsou had his place instead.
"Kirishima said they got lost." Kaminari pointed out, with a glance at his phone screen.
"Heh, imagine Bakugou getting lost. I wish I was there, prime entertainment." Shinsou snickered, before shooting a discrete look towards Izuku.
Shinsou knew about the attack, of course. They'd been discussing it in the Fuír base for a while now whenever Trick wasn't streaming.
"You're wearing your soles," Todoroki mentioned offhandedly as he saw the armored shoes. He didn't seem to think too much of it, maybe thinking Izuku had forgotten to take them off.
"A-ah, yeah! It's kind of a comfort thing, and I'm sure it won't be a problem in the party. A lot of pro heroes will probably be wearing their costumes."
Todoroki nodded at the explanation, not really bothering to question it deeper. Uraraka glides over to him before looking around with a confused glint in her eyes.
"Where's (Y/n)? I didn't see her at the challenge dome either. Wasn't she your plus one?"
"Yeah, she's already at the party though." Uraraka tilted her head at the explanation, so Izuku continued. "You know how she goes to Redlock for medical training, right? Well she impressed a European doctor and they wanted to meet with her—she came early so they could meet up."
"Oh wow! That's so cool! I hope it goes well for her!"
Shouldn't the villains have attacked by now, though?
Like it was being summoned, the security system blasted alive. The windows were blocked by armored walls, and the elevators were the same. The intercom turning on and instructing everyone to remain calm and that there was a security malfunction.
There was not a security malfunction. But he couldn't say that yet.
Melissa frowned at the intercom. "That's odd..." she shook her head. "Either way, we should head up to the party. Since the elevators are down we can use the emergency stairwell." She extended her arm to one of the non-blocked doors, the door that they had used multiple other times.
A few of the students voiced their agreement and followed her. Shinsou shot him a look, but Izuku just nodded. They needed to be able to see the hostage situation in the party, that was one of the only reasons (and the main one) that they had all stood up to fight before.
Melissa led them to the balcony, and Izuku heard a few of the students gasp in horror as they looked down.
"Are those villains?!"
"They all have guns—"
"—How did they get in here—?"
"All Might can't do anything!"
"We need to get All Might's attention without alerting the villains." Izuku stared calmly, causing all of his peers eyes to shoot towards him. "Jirou, can you use your earphone jacks to hear what he's saying?"
"R-right!" She knelt carefully on the ground, plugging her jack into the ground as Izuku motioned the rest of the students away from the railing. If one of the villains looked up, Izuku knew he could hide instantly, and they wouldn't be able to see Jirou anyway. The others, they were a different story though.
Izuku caught his mentor's attention the same way as the other times, waving his arms and flashing his camera flashlight towards the man. His blue eyes widened when he finally caught Izuku.
"Okay! I got All Might's attention. Jirou, are you ready?"
She gave a firm nod, "Yeah!"
Izuku nodded back, turning his head back to All Might. He motioned to his mouth, then cupped his hand around his ear. Please talk, we're listening.
Izuku saw the hero tilt his head downward, and he could see All Might mutely moving his mouth. He knew what the man was saying, since Jirou had relayed it to him in the other timelines.
These are villains. The entire island is a hostage. You all need to escape.
Jirou's eyes widened as she pulled her jacks from the ground. "Midoriya, this is bad."
I know.
Level Ten
"I suggest that we follow All Might's instructions and escape from this place" Iida states firmly as they regrouped back in the stairwell.
Yaoyorozu nodded at the class president's statement. "I agree with Iida's opinion. We're all still students. We cannot fight against villains without our hero license."
Izuku thinks back to how Yaoyorozu said the same thing when they were trying to convince her to help them save Kacchan.
Kaminari perked up, "Then if we escape and tell the heroes outside—"
Melissa shook her head, catching his attention and shutting the statement off. "I think it will be harder to escape. The island is built with the same security level as Tartarus."
"Then all we can do is wait until help comes..." Both Shinsou and Jirou looked over at Kaminari's words. But Jirou was the one to stand up.
"Kaminari are you okay with that?"
"What do you mean?"
"Don't you feel like we should help—I think that's where Jirou's going with that." Shinsou spoke up from his seat next to Kaminari.
Their attention was drawn to the next person who spoke, Todoroki. "We're training to be heroes." He states bluntly.
But Yaoyorozu shook her head once more. "Yes but we're still not licensed as heroes."
"Does that mean it's alright for us to do nothing?" At that, the woman fell silent.
And this was the time Izuku had spoke up every other time, in this moment of silence. So he did. "I want to save them. And I've thought about it." The words came out evenly, and it drew everyone's attention. They weren't aware, but he had thought much more than anyone else about this. He knew exactly what they needed to do. "We need to find a way to save All Might and the others without fighting. The villains have control over the security room, but to turn the tides we need to get access to it. We need to lead the villains away from the security room and reset the system."
"Avoid fighting and get the security system back to normal, huh..." Todoroki mumbled to himself, and Izuku knew the rest were thinking it over as well.
"Melissa?"
She jumped at the address, then steeled herself. "The security system is on the top floor If the villains have taken control of the system, then the authentication locks and passwords should have been disabled. We just need to get away from the eyes of the villains and get to the top floor."
Izuku nodded before Yaoyorozu spoke up. "But if the villains are waiting on the top floor..."
"Remember, we don't need to fight. It's more likely that the villains would use the security system against us like they did with All Might and the other pros than to fight us directly. They most likely don't have too many members here, so they don't want to risk any of them getting caught." Izuku took a moment to glance around at his friends.
"And if we do have to fight the villains?" Shinsou drawled out.
"It's unlikely that that would happen. But if it does we can either fight, or surrender." Their eyes widened, and Izuku definitely knew they wanted to protest it. "If they wanted to kill anyone, they would have done it already. It's likely that this is just a retrieval mission. Break onto I-Island, and while they have the place on lockdown, they retrieve what they're looking for, and leave."
Izuku shook his head. "If you can't fight or escape, surrendering is the best option."
Uraraka jumped to her feet, "Lets do it! I don't want to just sit around if there's something we can do!"
"Midoriya, I'll go too."
"Me too."
"I'll turn us back if I decide we cannot do anymore. If you're okay with that, then I'll go too." Izuku had no doubt he would.
Spurred on by Iida, Yaoyorozu spoke up, "In that case, I'll go too."
Shinsou stood up, "You already know my answer."
"All right! Me too!" Kaminari followed.
Izuku turned his head to the last person. "Melissa?"
He saw her eyes widen and Izuku thought he knew why. Every time before this, he had wanted her to stay behind due to her quirklessness. This time, he's not going to do that. They needed her, and he knew that Melissa wasn'tfragile. She was strong.
"I—I'll go! You need someone to work the security system, right? I'm the best person to do that!"
"Okay, everyone. Let's go."
They took the stairs, the only mode of travel they could take. And Izuku will never forget how horrible it was, running up tens of flights of stairs as quickly as possible. They started at floor thirty. By fifty Melissa had shucked off her shoes. By seventy they were all tired, but by no means going to stop.
He rounded the corner on the eightieth floor, he already knew about the closed shutter, but this was the place he had to make it to.
The rendezvous point.
Reset was sitting calmly on one of the top steps, leaning back against the closed shutter with one hand propping up her chin.
It was unfair how she didn't look tired in the slightest. Then again, she didn't just run up fifty floors in under ten minutes.
"Why did you stop—wha—?" Kaminari skidded to a halt at Izuku's side, staring wide-eyed at the vigilante. The rest of the students stopped on the platform, all watching her with carrying looks of surprise, confusion and apprehension.
"Oh, good, you all made it." Reset clapped her hands together with a smile that barley peaked over her scarf. "I was going to go on ahead, but I heard you all doing a marathon to get up here so I decided to wait."
"How did you get in here?!" Iida demanded, definitely one of the students who did not feel safe having a wanted vigilante with them in a time of crisis.
"Iida." Shinsou spoke up with a deadpan drawl. "Never question anything she does. She's a crazy idiot to finds anything deadly fun."
Reset gaped at him, "Fucking excuse me, you asshole, I resent that."
Shinsou raised a middle finger at her a Reset flipped one right back.
Which, lets be honest, was a normal occurrence for the two of them. But everyone else didn't know that.
"And robo-jets." She connected eyes with Iida, and paused for dramatic effect before she finished. "I broke in."
"That's not possible—you couldn't have just—?!"
And Izuku knew exactly what she was thinking at that moment.
Not yet.
He knew she fully intended to learn how to break in. And she definitely would.
Reset clapped her hands again as she jumped to her feet. A few of them (Yaoyorozu and Iida) jolted back and into a stance, as if they expected her to fight. Todoroki only glanced at Izuku before looking back at Reset, not a hint of aggression in his posture. "Well, as lovely as this conversation has been. Let's get going, shall we?"
"Woah woah wait, you're going to help us?" Kaminari stuttered out with a star struck look. Izuku figures it was because of the idea of a famous vigilante associating with them.
Reset bobbed her head, "Of course! I don't like villains, you see, so any chance I get to fuck them over I'll take."
Iida gaped before brandishing his hands, "We're not fighting the villains!"
Reset merely bobbed her head again, ever like a cheerful child. "Yes, yes, I know! Win without fighting, fix the security, metaphorically yeet the villains from the top of the tower, I got it! Les' go young padawons."
"Oh my god that was a disgusting reference." Shinsou spoke up.
Reset pinned him with a look, "I'm going to steal your cat if you keep being a little shit."
Shinsou legitimately backed off after that, which Izuku found mildly amusing even when he knew that (Y/n) would definitely follow up on the threat, if only for a little while.
Reset hopped down the stairs and slipped through the crowd they'd made, stopping at the door that led out to the eightieth floor. She eyed the panel next to it.
"Wait!" Melissa jolted forward and Reset paused. "If you open the door it'll alert the security system. They'll know we're here!"
Reset nodded without a second thought. "Oh, I know! I just need to disable the security for this one door, right?" The student closest to her, Todoroki, jolted back as the yellow fog came to life around her. Her fingers dipped into the fog, and when they came out they were holding a few different tools that Izuku had no idea what they're uses were for.
But was that how [Inventory] worked?! That was definitely [Inventory], wasn't it?
"Alright, Datum, if you've failed me I'm going to be very sad." She promptly knelt down and the fog ripped the box open (which definitely should not have worked, aren't those supposed to be extremely reinforced?) and started tinkering with the different wires and keypads.
A few moments later there was a beep and the door clicked open.
"Holy shit that worked?!" Reset eyed the tools with a newfound appreciation. "I feel like I just fucking Spy Kids that shit, awesome."
Shinsou snickered in the background, and Reset coughed into a closed fist. "Right! Completely intentional, I know exactly what I'm doing. Right this way, kids!"
And she promptly strolled through the open door.
"What am I even watching?" Jirou incredulously mumbled as she followed after the vigilante.
"Alright so I'll be honest here," Reset states once they all get to the hall, facing them with both arms raised in a small 'shrug' gesture. "I have no fucking clue where to go from here so imma just turn this over to you guys now." She turned (e/c) eyes to Izuku's green ones, then stepped aside and swept an arm out like she was presenting the hallway to them.
She was turning it over Izuku, now. She's done her first part, just as Izuku had. Now it was time for his second part: Leading them to the greenery to meet with Kacchan and Kirishima.
Izuku nodded, "Let's go." And he took off towards where he knew would be the greenery. His classmates and Melissa followed behind him as Reset fell into step beside him.
"There!" Melissa called, pointing a finger towards a door in the distance. "That's the greenery, we should be able to get past almost of the floors if we use the control room!"
"Got it!" Izuku nodded, letting One for All flare up at its normal ten percent before whirling an armored leg directly into the locked door. It blasted inwards and off its hinges. He defended himself against Iida's reprimand of breaking one of the security doors. "Kacchan and Kirishima are still out here somewhere, so the villains are going to know where we are soon, anyway."
Reset nodded in appreciation. "No point trying to stealth through completely. They're bound to at least somewhat understand the system by now."
Izuku's eyes connected with the elevator, the small screen above it showing increasing numbers— "And they already were on their way here—everyone duck in the bushes!"
The doors clicked open, and Izuku already knew what would happen.
"I found you, you damn kids!"
"Hah? The fuck you say, you bastard?"
"Oi Oi, let me handle this—sorry! We got lost! Do you know where reception is?"
Kaminari gaped incredulously, "How do you get lost on the eightieth floor?!"
Izuku peaked through the bushes. He knew they were about to attack, but he also saw Kacchan's eyes narrow thoughtfully at the two villains.
That was when Izuku realized Kacchan knew. He had probably put together Izuku's actions earlier as some kind of 'future-knowing bullshit' but this definitely connected things for him.
Kacchan places a hand on Kirishima's shoulder, stopping him from approaching any further.
Izuku quickly leaned towards Todoroki, and started speaking with a quick, but hushed voice. "Todoroki, can you get us up to the platform for the control room?"
Heteroachroma eyes turned to him. "It wouldn't be hard, with my ice."
Izuku nodded firmly. "Kacchan and Kirishima are going to need help. Kacchan's caught on to there being something wrong, but Kirishima doesn't realize it yet. Kacchan's not going to want to surrender or run, either, so is anyone okay with fighting?"
"Midoriya—" Iida started.
"Iida." Izuku said right back. "We either have someone back them up or don't."
Todoroki nodded, "I can do that."
"Wha—Todoroki—"
"Okay." Izuku looked back towards Kacchan and Kirishima, where Kacchan was already letting off sparks in his palms. "Let's go."
It went easier this time, like everything had fallen into place. No one was surprised, this time, when Todoroki launched them all up to the platform with a pillar of ice. He could faintly hear the sounds of the five of them fighting in the greenery, but he knew Kacchan and the others would win, so he didn't pay too much attention to it.
Now time for Reset's second part: Without Mineta, they had no way to get the control panel open, so Reset had to use her fog to slip in through the cracks.
"Welp, heads up, I've never done this with my quirk before." Reset states, and Izuku thinks it's purely to sike herself up rather than for any of them to reply to it. But Izuku knew that no matter what, Reset would do everything in her power to have this turn out safely for everyone.
He trusted that.
They watched as fog raised from Reset's outstretched arm, curling around the closed and locked panel. It curled around the indents, twisting back and forth before Reset hissed and it finally slipped inside.
Reset sighed faintly, closing her eyes, a small mass of fog curling out with her breath.
A moment later and the panel started to rise before clanging back onto the floor in inside. Reset muttered a word or two under her breath, one Izuku couldn't catch, before the fog changed.
It gathered mainly at her upper arms and behind her back, three lines of fog danced over her fingertips and two more curling over her forearms.
Oh! Was that the class she made to copy Eraserhead?
"Midoriya, can you use your quirk to get into the room after me?"
Izuku's eyes snapped to hers before nodding. "I should be able to make it."
That earlier question was answered when she stepped closer to the edge, flicking her fingers out and three tendrils of fog snapped out, sinking into the lights and the bars and a moment later she was airborne. A few flips and twisted movements (that were just like Eraserhead) and she was inside in the control room.
Izuku followed with two calculated blasts of One for All with his legs and he was able to grab onto the arm Reset had stretched out for him.
"Now what?" Izuku questioned as he hauled himself inside.
"Well, while we're alone—" Reset started, before pulling the fog to fingertips. A moment later, it receded, and in its place was a full round of tranquilizer darts. "You do have your gun, right?"
Izuku nodded, quickly pulling the hidden gun from his waistband. Reset handed the bullets over as Izuku fitted them into the gun, made sure the safety was locked, and hid the gun away again.
"How are we going to get everyone else up here?"
She looked at him, then back out of the panel. "Well the best way would be for me to get them up with [Capture]. But I would need to be able to clearly see them for that to work. Which is kind of why I asked you to follow me up."
Izuku's eyes lit in realization. "Oh! I get it! You're going upside down and need me to make sure you don't fall, right?"
Reset nodded, "Exactly." She scooter away from the hole, bracing her legs on the floor and held out her left hand, which Izuku grabbed firmly, still sparking with a faint five percent, should he need it.
"I won't let you fall."
Reset let out a careful, steadying breath, "Okay...you can do this."
And she dropped at the waist. Izuku held firm as her hand tugged at his. (Absentmindedly, he thought it looked similar to when Shinsou tried to jump scare people at his classes' haunted house in UA's cultural festival.)
"I'm going to pull you up one by one, okay?" Reset called out, and Izuku years brief accepting calls from his friends before she started.
Izuku watched carefully, each time she was able to bring someone up with [Capture], Izuku had to pull her back into the control room to make enough space to help the student inside.
The process repeated, from Uraraka, to Shinsou, Jirou, Melissa, Yaoyorozu, Kaminari and Iida.
Finally, they were all inside the control room and Reset breathed out a sigh of relief when Izuku pulled her up again.
"Never again, will I do that. Too much stress," She mutters with wide eyes, and Izuku understood the sentiment. If she had moved the wrong way, used a smidge less force than required, got even a little distracted—she could have dropped whoever she was carrying.
They opened the door and took off into the hallway. It was the same as Izuku remembered, all of the partisan walls had been opened, and they had managed to make it up to floor 130 before they started to see security drones.
"They've changed from shutting us in to trying to capture us," Iida realized, and Izuku nodded.
"They have to have realized by now we're UA students." He answered, holding out an arm to stop Yaoyorozu from creating an insulated blanket. "They're Tartarus-Level drones, Kaminari's electricity won't do more than stun them for a few seconds. We can't risk anyone going past their limits. We just need to knock them off the overhead platform, it should give us enough time to get to the next floors."
Reset's mouth moved silently, and the fog curled in the air. "I'm going to try something, then. We just need them off the overpass?"
Izuku nodded his head. "Be careful."
"Will do! You all stay back here, I don't want to blast y'all away too." She bolted into the room and the drones red sensors immediately swung in her direction. She jumped off the overpass, curling her fingers as tendrils as fog latched onto rails from higher floors. With a few calculated flips, she dropped directly into the center of the robots, said something, and the fog changed.
Instead of being wrapped around her arms and back, now it jolted, the fog shot up in a spiral around her as the robots released coils to grab her.
Then it blasted out, knocking all of the robots off the rails and onto the lower floors.
"Woah!"
"What an amazing display of control..."
"Okay! I think I got them all! Let's go!" Reset called back as the fog curled back around her arms. So they followed, taking off over the overpass to get to the next floors. "Also, heads up, I don't want to waste that much power on robots, so I don't want to have to do that again."
"Got it!" Izuku nodded back as they rounded a corner. The next place with robots should be floor 138. That was where they separated by more than half of their ranks.
He was right, the second they got to the corridor of the 138th floor, there were waves of robots.
"Go on ahead!" Iida ordered as he ran to the front of the group. "We can hold them off, get Melissa to the top floor!"
"Right!" Izuku backed off, quickly turning to the rest of the group. "Uraraka, Melissa, Reset, follow me. Shinsou, do you want to stay here or come with us?"
"I'll stay here." The teen said, planting himself next to Kaminari and Jirou. "I won't be able to take out the robots, but if any villains come up here while everyone else has exhausted themselves, I can take care of that."
"Got it. Okay, let's go!"
He knew they would be fine. Everything was going similar enough to last time for him to know.
They took the stairs and corridors, with Melissa's directions and Izuku's Analysis, they were able to make it to the Wind Generators easily. And Izuku remembered this part clearly. They had to use Uraraka's Zero Gravity to float up to floor 200. Uraraka had to stay behind, and the robots made it to this floor just as Kacchan, Kirishima and Todoroki arrived.
"Deku, I'm going to float you and Melissa, okay? You both need to get to floor 200 safely, okay?"
"Okay." Izuku nodded, quickly moving his gun from the back of his waistband to the side, and turning around to let Melissa wrap her arms over his neck.
"Reset, keep Uraraka safe while she's using her quirk."
She gave two thumbs up in response.
"Okay, here we go." Uraraka tapped both of them, and he felt his gravity disappear. The last time, they floated directly in the way of one of the propellers and were knocked off course. This time, Izuku made sure it wouldn't happen.
He looked around, making sure he was aiming for the right floor and building, before One for All flared at fifteen percent, and he kicked his leg in the direction of the propellor.
The blast of wind pressure knocked them towards Izuku's intended target. And with a calculated twist, Izuku used another kick to blast in the wall before they crashed.
He grabbed onto Melissa's arm, and a second later they were falling. Another blast of One for All at five percent, and they were landing safely on the ground.
"We're almost there," Melissa informs him of what he already knows before pulling away. "We just need to get up the stairs and—" ((Behind you!)) "—look out!"
Shoot!
Izuku spun around, activating the Full Gauntlet just in time for a blade to slams directly into it. Izuku yelped he pushed down harder with the blade, his legs bending at the knees.
What was this guy's quirk—?
((Skin to blades)) Analysis answered quickly.
Skin to—? The villain's right arm swung out, already in the form of a blade. Izuku's eyes widened as he jumped sideways to avoid being impaled, raising the Gauntlet again to block a swing of the villain's real blade—and he slipped through the hole.
Too familiar! Izuku barley grabbed onto the ledge in time.
"You revolting kids..." He raised one bladed arm upwards, and Izuku saw Melissa clambering to her feet in the side of his vision. "Don't pretend to be heroes—!" A mass of yellow fog slammed into him, knocking the villain back a few feet and Melissa jumped away from him as he skidded back.
Izuku swung himself up, sparking with One for All as he kicked the villain to a wall, waiting tersely to make sure he was unconscious.
He quickly looked out through the broken wall, connecting eyes with Reset from above. Thank you, he nodded down to her and she nodded back.
"Let's go," Izuku spun around and started towards the stairs. "There's going to be a lot of villains up here, so stay behind me."
It was definitely easier this time. He wasn't surprised when a group of villains came at him with guns, he dodged like Gran Torino, making sure to land as decisive blows as he could, trying to immobilize with the first hit.
"Melissa, where the control room?"
"In front of the central elevator!"
Which, wasn't far away.
They rounded the corner, and Izuku quickly grabbed onto Melissa to pull her back around. "There was someone in there—"
"That's—Papa?"
They crept closer, and Izuku saw Sam approaching the top of the stairs. A suitcase cradled in his hands. And there was nothing Izuku wanted to do more than to destroy the invention right then and there. It was made with good intentions, but it almost killed All Might and his friends when Wolfram used it.
"Everything is going according to plan, isn't it?" Sam spoke up, and Shield looked over to him. "It looks like the villains are doing well, too."
The professor smiled as he nodded. Izuku saw Melissa freeze beside him. "Thank you, it was all because you arranged everything for me, Sam."
"Papa...?"
"Melissa?"
"Miss, what are you doing here?"
"What do you mean 'arranged'?" Melissa took a pleading step forward, "Papa, don't tell me you're the one behind this incident? In order to get that device? Is that true, Papa?"
The last times, Izuku had been so full of horror that he couldn't catch the small details. Like how Shield looked like his world had just been torn apart at the way Melissa was looking at him.
"It is."
"What...why..?"
Sam stepped forward again, a desperate look on his face that Izuku knew was fake. "The professor is only trying to get back what was stolen from him! This groundbreaking invention that mechanically amplifies quirks, without straining the body. But the sponsors confiscated the data and froze the research. They said that it would change the structure of the society drastically...but this was the perfect time. We could get back the device and research if we hired fake villains."
Fake villains. No. Sam knew that he had hired real villains.
"This...this is a lie. Tell me this is a lie..."
"It isn't a lie." Shield shook his head, averting his eyes from his daughter.
"That doesn't make sense! The Papa I know would never do this—so why?!"
Shield steeled himself, returning his gaze to the two of them. Izuku shot a look behind him to make sure Wolfram wasn't here yet. He wasn't, but he would be soon. "It's for All Might. Melissa, you don't know but his quirk is disappearing." Shield took the case from Sam, holding it out like it had all of the answers he needed (which, in his opinion, it probably did.) "However, if we use my device, then it can go back to normal—I can give him more abilities than he started with! The number one hero...the symbol of peace...can get his light back again! Please let me—"
"Shield-san," Izuku cut in, and the man halted for a moment. "There's something you don't know, and I'm sure you'll be told when this is all over. But—has All Might ever told you that he wanted something like this? Has he ever told you he wanted his quirk modified?"
"But he—"
"Has he told you why his quirk is changing?"
"Of course he has! It—"
"An injury does not cause a quirk to disappear." Izuku stated firmly, casting another glance over his shoulder. The villain wasn't here yet, but he had maybe a minute and a half. "I don't think you're aware of this either, but these actors you've hired? They're not fakes."
Shield's eyes widened, "What—but...they should have been fake!"
((Behind you, Analysis yelled))
Izuku spun on the iron soles, barley catching eyes with Wolfram before metal rammed into him. Izuku cried out as his back slammed into the wall, his gun digging painfully into his left side.
"Deku!"
"You're quite a nuisance aren't you? Stay there quietly, for a bit." The villain ordered as he lowered his hand. His eyes turned to the professor and his assistant, "Sam, where's the device?"
Sam snatched the case from the professor, already bolting down the stairs. "Here!"
"Sam..? Don't tell me, from the beginning, you were planning to give it to the villains, all along?"
There was more metal coiled around him, so much more than last time and it hurt. Why? Did Wolfram see him more as a threat because Izuku noticed him too early? Did his subordinates tell him something different—?
"You're the one who tricked me. I served you for so long, but you let your research be frozen so easily...and the honor and renown we were supposed to get all went away...If I didn't get at least some money then it would have been a waste of time!"
His skin crackled with One for All, all the way up to seventeen percent. But he
Couldn't
Break
Free
"Right.." Wolfram drawled, his arm reaching behind him. A gun was leveled at Sam, and the shot rang in the corridor. "Here's the reward I promised you."
"Sam!"
"W—why? This isn't what you promised!"
"Promised? I don't remember. This is your reward." The gun was leveled again, and Izuku struggled against the metal, trying to get it to budge because he knew what would happen—
A mass of fog slammed into Wolfram, launching him into the side wall. Izuku's eyes shot towards the entrance, where fog was snapping dangerously around Reset's form.
"Melissa go disengage the security system!" Reset ordered, and it took a moment, but Melissa followed in. Reset's arm snapped out, fog wrapped around Sam and Shield's forms before yanking them towards the entrance of the control room. "I think I've heard enough. Honestly," She glared down at Sam's form. "I wouldn't save someone who would put thousands of people in danger just for a little money. But, hey, that's not up to me. Though I am not healing you, so you can just sit there and suffer, for all I care."
The rubble shifted, and Izuku struggled against the binds, trying to do something, anything to warn her.
But Reset's head snapped towards the form of the rising villain, just in time to dodge a mass of metal rushing towards her. "Dark, grab it!"
The metal around Izuku's soles creaked as he pushed against it at a full twenty percent. His leg ached but it was worth it for some leverage.
A foggy form —Dark—appeared next to the case with the amplifier invention, and he grabbed the handle, vaulting it over to Reset. She barley managed to grab it before it soared past her. Dark's form faded into nothing before a massive wall of fog appeared before Reset and Wolfram.
Reset fumbled with the lock, managing to open the latch. She flipped the lid open and threw the invention into the fog.
"Ha! Try and use that, you fucker!" She grinned as Wolfram had a full view of the invention disappearing into the air.
"You—" The villain growled, and the whole room shook. "You fucking bitch!"
"Okay, nope!" Reset stumbled back, and the fog changed instantly. From seeing it so many times, Izuku knew which class she had just changed to.
[Capture]'s tendrils snapped out to wrap around Izuku's binds and pulled. Izuku pushes hard with the fog, and a few of the metal binds ripped straight out of the wall. Izuku yelped as he fell into the binds around his waist, hands clinging onto the metal.
"Knight!" He yelled out, eternally grateful he no longer had metal wrapped around his mouth.
Reset's eyes widened and the fog changed accordingly, flaring around her front to protect her from the barrage of attacks.
Izuku pulled at the binds around his waist, trying to rip the gun out from underneath. Everything relied on him now—but he couldn't get the damn thing out!
Reset couldn't do anymore to help him. He was all on his own and she was waiting for him to finish it—the metal creaked, but didn't budge and Izuku gave out a shout of frustration.
"Shit—!" Izuku's head snapped up just in time to see a
Giant
Metal
Spike
Piercing
Reset's
Stomach
Level Ten
"Robots!" Uraraka frantically called out as a large wave of robots were released. I quickly stepped between her and the robots, readying [Knight] to block their coils.
"DIE!" My head snapped to the side as Bakugou Katsuki nailed the entire group of robots with a large explosion.
"Bakugou!"
"Huh, nice." It saved me from having to use more of my quirk, so that was a good thing. I was already down to sixty percent from my stunt earlier with the robots. And I was definitely not going to try to use a large scale attack with [Basic] ever again.
"Where's Midoriya and Melissa?" Todoroki questioned as he came to a stop next to the two of us, Kirishima at his side.
"They're going to the control room!" Uraraka pointed up at the tower, where Izuku had just broken into.
"Fucking finally!" Bakugou yelled as he started smashing his way through the next rounds.
"Izu needs help!" My head snapped towards the tower at Dark's yell. Izuku was hanging by one arm above a near sixty story drop. He wouldn't have just fallen out so there had to be a villain up there—
"[Basic]!" Dark complied immediately, and I winded up a mass of fog. A villain sauntered into view, raising an bladed arm upwards—and I shot the fog upward, watching as it slammed into the villain and knocking him out of view.
Dark breathed out a sigh of relief as Izuku clambered back into the tower, giving a thankful nod down before I saw both him and Melissa running out of view.
Five minutes, that was all the time I could spend down here before I had to be upstairs. I quickly looked around at the students—Kirishima had no injuries, Todoroki was hanging slightly towards early hypothermia (but that wasn't a problem right now, he could use his fire). Uraraka was slightly nauseated. Bakugou was the most pressing one, the way he was holding his arms wasn't normal for him, probably some kind of muscle strain or ripped muscles.
"Bakugou get over here, Todoroki change places with him!"
"Hah? No, fuck you! I'm busy you fog-fucker!"
"You don't have a choice," I ground out, snapping [Capture]'s fog around him and yanking him to me.
"FUCKING LET GO—" I wrapped the fog around his palms before he could ignite them.
"Let me fucking heal you, you dumb shit. The sooner you stop trying to kill me the sooner you can blast robots again." He glowered at me, but he wasn't struggling anymore so I took it as an okay. I released [Capture], and Dark changed my class to [Priest].
It didn't take long to heal Bakugou's forearms and shoulders. Honestly it was more of a hassle getting him to come over here rather than to actually heal him.
I turned to Uraraka after, healing her minor nausea. She should be able to use her quirk more, now. At least, if I understood her quirk more, she should.
"I'm going to go help I—Deku and Melissa now. Are you all okay here?"
"Yeah! Go ahead, man!" Kirishima called as he ripped one of the robot's heads off with hardened skin.
"Got it! Stay safe!" I called [Capture]'s fog, wrapping the tendrils around the broken wall, and hoisting myself into the tower. Wincing, I shook out my hand at the slight cramping from [Capture]'s tendrils. "Dark, lead me!" The teen nodded, bolting up the stairs.
We passed multiple unconscious villains on the floor, bullet holes indenting the floor and guns lying harmlessly. A wave of panic hit me before I shoved it down.
There wasn't any blood, Izuku couldn't have been hurt.
"Almost there!" Dark yelled back to me, and I picked up the pace when I heard a quiet voice speaking. In a few more steps I could hear it clearly, and what was said made me stop in place.
"—And the honor and renown we were supposed to get all went away...If I didn't get at least some money then it would have been a waste of time!"
What.
All of this—causing an entire island to be held hostage...all for some fucking money?!
I rounded the corner as a gun went off, and one more turn and I could see a man in a metal mask standing over the fucking bastard who caused this whole thing—with a gun leveled at the man's head.
For a brief moment, I entertained the thought of letting the villain do it, but I shook that thought away almost the second it came.
My fog danced at my fingertips, and I blasted it forward, feeling a measure of satisfaction at seeing the villain rammed straight into the wall, the metal and cement crumbling down around him.
I took a look at the situation, David Shield hovering over (Sam's?) body. Melissa frozen near one of the doorways. And Izuku trapped under a mass of metal coils.
He told me he would, but why hasn't he gotten out yet? He told me it wouldn't be a problem—
"Melissa go disengage the security system!" I threw out [Capture]'s tendrils, securing them around David Shield and the bleeding bastard. In one swift movement, they were behind me. "I think I've heard enough. Honestly, I wouldn't save someone who would put thousands of people in danger just for a little money. But, hey, that's not up to me. Though I am not healing you, so you can just sit there and suffer, for all I care."
"He's getting up!" Dark called, and I snapped my attention from the two men to the rubble—oh shit—I shot to the side with [Capture]'s tendrils. I could see the case across the room, closer to the villain than it was to me.
"Dark, grab it!" And he disappeared from my vision, but I couldn't spend time looking for him because this bastard just didn't stop with the metal did he?!
"Catch!"
What the fuck?! I jumped to the side and barley, barley managed to grab the case before it flew into the computer monitors. Dark jumped in front of the next attack, swinging his left arm widely, and glacier of fog erupted to block it.
Wha—?
Okay focus on that later, get the horror device away from the villain's hands—
But who freaking designed these cases??
"Latch goes in and outward, then pull!" Dark called out as he waved his arm again to block another wave of metal. I snapped the case open with the instructions and ripped the invention from the cushions, vaulting it into the wave of fog Dark created.
A brief moment of euphoria raced through me, because ha! What do you think of that, you metal twinky! "Ha! Try and use that, you fucker!"
It only took me half a second to realize how much of a mistake yelling that was.
"You—you fucking bitch!"
Mistakes have been made—"Okay nope!" There was no way I could do this alone anymore, and it was clear Izuku couldn't break free from the metal binds, so I snapped out with [Capture], wrapping around as many of the upper binds as I could in that second.
As much as I didn't trust Dark, I knew he wouldn't let me die. Even when he yelled at me for doing something stupid like taking my attention away from the villain—but it was worth it because Izuku could use his arms now so he could shoot the bastard—
"Knight!"
Fuck—Dark's attention snapped away from the villain at the shout, his yellow eyes widening as he forcefully changed my class, and for once I was thankful for his ability to do that because it was the only thing that saved me from being killed by the metal behind me.
I flit my gaze back to Izuku, and in that moment I realized that I didn't do enough. He couldn't reach his gun, I wasn't able to get one of the only metal binds that mattered—
"Dark!" I diverted a metal spike with [Knight]'s shield, quickly motioning my head to Izuku when I saw his eyes turn to me. If I couldn't get Izuku out, then Dark had to.
He bolted towards Izuku, and I flared my shield again—when I saw Dark whirl my way with a frantic look, and the fog snapped out. I stumbled, seeing the wall behind me rushing forward, barley being blocked in time by Dark's fog.
"Shit—!" It was that moment of distraction, seeing the attack from behind, not noticing the attack from in front.
The metal slammed into me, and my back hit the wall painfully. I chocked out a cry, but that hurt so much more than the metal ripping into my back—
My vision blurred for a moment, and my breaths were on fire. I think I heard telling but I couldn't tell from where. It was only when I looked down that I realized why.
The only thing keeping me standing, was a giant metal spike running straight through my stomach.
Shit—shit shit shit—ow! Okay! Okay come on—focus. You're the only thing standing between him and everyone else, Dark is still helping Izuku get free—he's defenseless right now—
Oh.
Wasn't this...something Trick did before..?
I ground my hands into the metal, forced the console over my fingers, and changed classes. [Cognoscere] flooded over and I forced my eyes open to see clearly.
We only needed a few more seconds—
The world shifted, and I saw the metal break under my fingers, and I saw myself fall forward, holding an arm against the gaping hole in my stomach. It was a weird sensation, knowing fully well that I was still against the wall, still with metal through my insides.
But they couldn't see that.
All they saw was the broken metal, and the illusion of my healing through [Priest].
"Well, that was a fun try, wasn't it?" The copy drawled out, and with a fuzzy head, I realized I needed to fix the slight movements of the illusion. "Won't lie though, hurt like a bitch, but hey, you're welcome to try again."
I heard something snap, and my eyes slowly made their way to the source. Izuku had fallen to the floor, blazing with green sparks with two people at his side.
I couldn't see them clearly, I knew one was Dark, but the other looked so similar to Izuku—it was my vision doubling. I shook my head and forced myself to stay awake, forced the illusion to continue drawing the villain's attention.
We've come so far, I won't let it stop now, and certainly not because I was too weak to stay awake for a few more minutes.
Everything went silent, and I blinked bleary eyes. No more metal was moving, no more muffled words.
I huffed out a chocked laugh. Izuku tranquilized him, he had to of.
"Hey, everything's okay, alright?" A quiet voice spoke through the haze. "Just give me a second and you'll be down, and I'll heal you, just stay awake."
I wasn't going to fall now, Dark. How little faith do you have?
Something shifted, and I slipped forward, a few seconds later and breathing started to hurt less and less. With a shaky breath, I blinked my eyes for clarity, only minutely surprised when it worked.
I was curled into Dark's fog-covered arms, and I didn't see any hole in my stomach but the remains of it was still there, the torn hole through the fabric of my shirt and scarf, and I knew Datum wouldn't be pleased with that.
Izuku was at my other side, which I didn't understand since I was still holding the illusion. He shouldn't be able to see me. But he did.
"Izuku?"
"I'm so sorry!"
—wha? "What are you..talking about?" With Izuku, it could be any number of things. And all of them wouldn't have even been his fault.
"I couldn't get him in time—you almost got killed."
I neglected to say that I've been killed multiple times before, but that was definitely not the right thing to say right now.
"But you got him. He can't hurt anyone right now. No one died, we did what we said we would. We won."
"But—"
"Izuku." I cut him off, knowing what he was going to say already. "If you're blaming yourself for not being able to reach your gun sooner, then I'm going to blame myself for not getting the one piece of metal off that mattered."
"But if I hadn't miscalculated in the first place then—"
"You can't calculate Time Travel." I mumbled sarcastically before pushing myself to sit upright. "We won, no one died." I smiled back at him. "That's a pretty good future, isn't it?"
Level Ten
[Law Breakers]
[Kid]
Okay so when you look at the news
[Kid]
don't freak out
[Hobo man]
what the fuck did you do
[Kid]
I would say "nothing you wouldn't have approved of" but I honestly think none of it is something you would approve of
[Hobo man]
What
[Hobo man]
The fuck
[Kid]
Okay there it is
[Hobo man]
Why did you not tell me of a large villain attack on I-Island, where nearly all my students would be, and how the fuck did you even get onto the island on the first place?!
[Kid]
So first, if I told you then none of them would be allowed to come to the expo
[Kid]
If that happened then the island would literally be doomed, cause your students were the only ones FREE and able to contest the bastards.
[Kid]
I know what they're capable of and not capable of. I watched their backs and the second something happened I could have turned back time
[Kid]
Just to point out, I did not have to turn back time, so that should show you how well they handled the situation. Props to their teacher for that
[Kid]
And I would love to say I broke in
[Kid]
Which I definitely will learn to do in the future, because that is a challenge that p much everyone's telling me impossible and my quirk is literally the definition of impossible so I'm taking it as a challenge against my very being
[Kid]
Green helped me get past security
[Hobo man]
I don't want to hear about you converting my students to vigilantes
[Kid]
Rarely any of them used their quirks on living people tho? Which is the def of a vigilante?
[Hobo man]
MOVING ON.
[Hobo man]
So you're not going to tell me of any fight that involves my students, so you can use them to fix the timeline, and then defend it to me afterwards
[Hobo man]
If it's really so important that it REQUIRES the students involvement then that is all the more reason to tell me. If it really needs to be that way, then I won't stop you. But I need to know so that I can prepare them
[Hobo man]
and I refuse to stay in the dark for any of this.
[Hobo man]
Kid I want a response.
[Kid]
no yeah sorry sorry hang on
[Kid]
processing life choices and adult figures in my life
[Kid]
Okay, I understand.
[Kid]
I just figured
[Kid]
no that's not important.
[Kid]
I understand, I'll tell you whenever something's coming up, regardless.
[Hobo man]
Everything's important with you. Spill it
[Kid]
that's honestly a fair assessment
[Kid]
Well, you're a hero. I figured that heroes wouldn't let a vigilante just do as they pleased. And don't heroes follow the rules? I know you said you'd help me but I just didnt think it'd extend this far
[Hobo man]
You're right about that
[Hobo man]
Most heroes wouldn't do this, they don't like not having control and blatantly ignoring hero law and protocols. But there are a few heroes who have worked with and helped vigilantes before, both daytime and underground heroes. It's more common for underground heroes to work with vigilantes, but most I know a few daytime heroes that would help you as well
[Kid]
You mean to tell me that there are heroes that have protected vigilantes before??
[Hobo man]
I'm not mentioning names over a method that can be screenshotted or saved, but yes. If you want to know later, I'll tell you then.
[Hobo man]
I'm also assuming that this whole I-Island blow up is the reason why you haven't showed up for patrol
[Kid]
I'm taking you up on that offer
[Kid]
And yeah, I'm on a plane back right now, so I'll be in Japan again soon.
[Hobo man]
Then I'll see you soon.
Chapter 42: Level 10.6
Summary:
TV/Manga Events
• NoneCharacters:
• (L/n) (Y/n) | Reset
• Midoriya Izuku | Green
• Aizawa Shota | Eraserhead
• Fuír
• New Characters
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Days Until Summer Camp: 4
I was sitting down on the edge of the roof, sipping coffee out of a borrowed thermos as I kicked my legs back and forth over a six story drop. The breeze wasn't too bad tonight, maybe a little stronger than usual, but nothing too off-putting. I had gone through my daily save-file and memory file a few minutes ago, so I wasn't too pressed for time at the moment.
All I knew is that I didn't want to go back home—Fuír's building—yet. While it was always cheerful, welcoming and safe there, it was a reminder of everything that I had gone through and how far I had gone.
After nearly sixty years, here I was. Still living through my childhood, trying to fix past mistakes. Trying to save everyone I could. As much as I couldn't deny it, Eraserhead was right. If I kept turning time back to when I was a child, it meant I never had the chance to grow up.
And after five years with Fuír — over the course of two lives — they were starting to put that together too. I'll go back home, just, not now. If I'm at Fuír, I know that Trick will just try to get me to go to my parents home. They'd all try to convince me to do something non-life threatening and future-changing, but, I just don't have time for it right now.
I sighed as I dug my phone from the pocket of my jacket, powering it on and looking through the contacts. It was around two in the morning, but that didn't really seem like a red flag, so I opened up the text trail.
[Law Breakers]
[Kid]
You know I love this chat name
[Kid]
As if it's calling you out for breaking the law
[Kid]
Actually, how many times to the police try to accuse you of vigilantism and you flash your license at them??
It took a few minutes, maybe three, before the icon next to Eraserhead's name turned green.
[Hobo man]
More times than I care to count
[Hobo man]
Why are you up so late?
[Kid]
Aw is the old man grumpy from lack of sleep?
[Hobo man]
More like from being woken up
Oh. I felt a wave of immediate guilt at that. For Eraserhead to be asleep for more than four hours was a rare thing, and he deserved every minute of it he could get.
[Kid]
Sorry to wake you, I didnt think you'd be asleep
[Kid]
I didn't have anything important to say, sorry
Which was a lie. I wanted to ask him what he knew about the Summer Camp. But that wasn't important right now, I could just ask him in the morning.
[Hobo man]
Stop apologizing I'd normally be up at this time so it's not a problem
[Hobo man]
And you never answered my question
Question? What question? I scrolled up the text trail before finding it.
[Kid]
Because I'm normally up at this time? You know? Patrolling? Keeping Trick and his new chaos buddies in check?
[Hobo man]
well go back home and go to sleep
[Kid]
What if I don't want to? You can't control me old man
[Hobo man]
I'm taking you with me on patrol tomorrow and you're going to meet a few people
[Kid]
Should I be scared
[Kid]
I feel like I should be scared
[Hobo man]
If you start falling asleep tomorrow I'm stopping the patrol
[Hobo man]
So go home
I shook the thermos, frowning when it felt near empty. That, in itself, told me that I'd been out here too long.
[Kid]
I'll see you tomorrow then?
[Hobo man]
Eleven, at the normal place
[Kid]
okay
I stood up, hooking the empty thermos to my belt. The lights of the street illuminating the outside of the cat cafe that Kaden liked to visit. I turned my gaze down at my phone, contemplating for a moment.
[Kid]
goodnight hobo man
I pocketed the phone a second later, and started back towards home wondering how quiet I had to be to slip into my window without the others hearing me.
Level Ten
>>Level ???
The smell of smoke attacked my senses, and in an instant I was pulled to awareness to a burning inferno. It wasn't my room in Fuír, in fact, I was standing outside in the would-be darkness of night. But it wasn't dark, because there was an entire building complex covered in molten flames.
You would think, that when there's a massive three story high fire, there would be more commotion. Some people running from their homes, a crowd surrounding the premises, a group of heroes and firefighters.
But there was nothing. The only thing piercing the silence was the crackling of the flames and the last remaining support podiums creaking.
Go in there! I screamed at myself, trying to will my body to move, to do something. How many people were in that building? How many people were going to die while I just sat idly by—
But
My body didn't move.
And the last pillars fell, a deafening crash as the entire building caved in on itself.
There was a tidal wave of emotions, suddenly so overpowering. A wave of pure giddiness, like some kind of manic glee had risen over the sight of the flames.
A chocked inhale, to my side, and my body finally moved. It was a small thing, just turning my head to the side. My earlier assumption was wrong, there was someone beside me, and I struggled to register anything over the madding rush of glee.
It was a girl, about the same age as me, maybe a little younger. Icy blue hair curled over her shoulders, her blue eyes bright with unshed tears as she gazed on into the inferno. Pale palms clasped over her mouth.
"I—" She chocked out, and by god did she sound crushed. "I know, that this needed to happen—but—he didn't...must it have been so..painfully?"
"What do you mean?" My head tilted to the side, and there was an innocent confusion—such a contrast to the insanity of felt seconds before. "How was that painful? He only burned and crushed? Is that not a suitable punishment for all he's done?"
The girl didn't—couldn't— remove her eyes from the waste, but her hands lowered less than a centimeter as they clenched together. I could see her biting her lip, like she was forcing herself to do something. "...It wasn't his fault. He was being manipulated, he could have been saved."
All emotions I felt were crushed in that instant, and if I had control, I surly would have staggered and fallen from the stark, instantaneous contrast. "Sapphire. That doesn't fucking matter. He still committed all those acts—those were his own actions. Not a fucking puppeteer."
A shrill cry shattered the scene, and I jolted awake; the dim ceiling wall of my Fuír bedroom hanging over me. Breathing in heavy pants, my hand shook as I reached out and silenced my phone alarm, relishing in the tiny bit of control that gave me.
Because I knew where that was now. A carefully picked backstreet in Kamino. A place I used to call home and family.
A place I'd burnt.
No—"It was just a dream," I murmured to myself, turning over to stare at the wall across the room. "Just a dream."
Level Ten
Days Until Summer Camp: 3
It was eight when I walked downstairs, and he room was oddly calm when I stepped off the last stair. Velore was sitting on the couch in silence, tinkering with her laptop and the news quietly playing on the television screen. Kitsui and Keaton were setting the table, and Kaden was flipping through one of the Mahífero Divisions notebooks.
Compared to the normal antics, it was scarily quiet.
"G'Morning, (Y/n)." Kaden half-waved as he glanced up from the notebook with a grin that seemed less wide than usual. Kitsui and Keaton spoke greetings as well, while Velore stayed in her own world.
"Good morning?" I answered, tilting my head slightly. Their whole atmosphere was off, and I wasn't sure what the cause of it was. "Is something wrong?"
Kitsui blinked, the plate pausing an inch above the table. "What do you mean?"
"It's uh, quiet." The answer was definitely unsure, maybe I was just misreading the situation? I was painfully aware that I was a lot more hypersensitive right now; the flames from my nightmare still burning in the back of my head.
Keaton chucked quietly, "That's because Kaden got told off for being loud."
"Oi!"
Which...never happens. Unless we were patrolling but, even then it didn't happen often since Kaden had at least some common sense.
"Okay? Are Dabi and Toga coming by at all today?"
"Toga might," Kitsui answered evenly. "I believe Dabi had something he needed to do today. But neither of them have told us either way."
I nodded, and Kaden looked up from the notebook again, tilting his head curiously. "When did you get in last night? I don't remember hearing the sun-latch open all night."
Probably because I got back around four, and everyone would have been asleep by then. "I don't know, like, two? I wasn't really paying attention to the time." Knowing them, they'd worry. Running a vigilante team isn't easy, and they don't need to spend time worrying about me. "Oh right, I'm meeting up with Eraser tonight again."
Kaden frowned, it was a small thing, but it was there. "Are you sure you can trust Eraserhead? I know you spend a lot of time with him on your solo-patrols but...he's still a hero."
"You know, I'm not completely sure." Trusting the wrong person could lead to severe repercussions, and I didn't want anything to happen to Fuír do to my own actions. But, I remember all of my conversations with Eraser—"But it seems like he's trying. So—I'm going to too."
Level Ten
I dropped onto the roof of the building Eraserhead and I normally meet at. I didn't know exactly what it was, but I knew it was some kind of shop on the first floor, and living complex on the next two.
The underground hero was already there, dark eyes peering from behind the yellow slitted goggles.
"Yo, Eraser!" I greeted him before walking over. He nodded his head, arms hanging at his sides. "So...who are we meeting?"
"You remember those heroes I told you about, kid?"
If they were people Eraserhead talked about, then it had to be the ones he mentioned over text when I was on the plane back from I-Island.
"The heroes who've helped vigilantes?" I tilted my head to the side. The idea still seemed absurd to me, but, if Eraserhead was saying it then it should be true. He wouldn't lie about something like this.
"Yeah. Most daylight heroes won't, because of appearances. Unground heroes often work with vigilantes, though. Have you not met many?"
I shook my head, "Honestly the only underground hero I know is you. And that's only because of seeing you at the USJ." When Tomura attacked it, I left out.
"Might be due to Fuír's influence. They probably see this area as protected already, so there's no need to patrol here." He pushed off the wall, nodding his head towards the east. I took the signal easily, moving to follow him as he started in the direction—quickly and silently.
I flared up [Capture] to keep up, and he barley batted an eye at it.
"So we're going to meet some underground heroes?" I asked curiously as I slid under a rail.
"From an underground agency." He answered bluntly, his capture weapon flinging out to pull him forward. I copied it with [Capture]. "I can't guarantee you with many daylight heroes, but if you need help and can't contact me—you can ask Present Mic, Midnight or Ingenium."
I gave him a curious look through my fog.
"Ingenium often teamed up with the vigilantes in Naruhata — like Crawler and Pop-Step — years ago. I know Midnight has also helped them in the past."
"What about Present Mic?"
"He has a big heart, he'd do it." Right, Eraserhead worked with Present Mic as a teacher at Yuuei, obviously he'd know what Present Mic would do.
Did that mean that the other teachers at the school wouldn't help? Or he just didn't know them well enough to vouch for them?
I noticed, absentmindedly, that we were heading towards the Aichi Prefecture.
"So, odd question, but can you spill some government secrets?" Eraserhead didn't make any odd movements or say anything, but I knew I had his attention. "Well, you already know what I do, and I know the sequence of events that's supposed to happen, but I don't know what changes you all are going to make on your end."
Eraserhead huffed, shaking his head as he turned directions. I moved to follow him. "I'll be honest, kid, you gave us a lot to work with, but some of the teachers don't believe the source of it." They don't believe I'm telling the truth, is what he means. And that, in itself, irritated me.
He paused for a moment, shooting a look back at me. "You do know about All Might, right?"
"Uh, the whole time limit, big-might, small-might thing?"
"Yeah that." He started moving again, and I found it odd that we hadn't run into any late night fights or skirmishes. "He can't come, it raises too many questions for the students if a sickly man comes with us. Along with Vlad King and I, Present Mic and Midnight are coming too."
So they're adding two more heroes?
"The Pussycats have already been warned of the possibility of an attack, so they have been already preparing for it for a week now."
I nodded, "What preparations?"
"They've expanded the permitter around the camp, and have brought in enhanced UA communicators that won't be easily knocked out like at the USJ." They were definitely better countermeasures than they originally had. There was no way the League would be able to step foot within the camp without alerting Ragdoll, and by extension, UA as a whole. "They've also set up group-systems and curfews, so no student or person should be without a hero present at any time."
And that definitely made me feel better. There was only one problem with that, though, and that was if there was a pro hero with every group of students—the pro would most definitely order the students not to attack, to retreat back to the safe house.
"You know that means the students most likely won't be given permission to engage in combat?"
"I know," He stated flatly. "I don't want them having to fight unless they absolutely have to. But if it comes down to that, I'll give that order directly."
"Okay." If it was Eraserhead, he would definitely follow through.
He stopped on the edge of a building, looking around in the darkness for a moment. "We're here."
Oh, are we now? "And where is here?"
"You didn't tell her?" I jolted, spinning around to look for where the voice came from. It took me a moment, but I finally caught sight of them. It was a man, young, from what I could see of his figure and the slight arrogance in his posture. He was perched on top of the emergency exit railing, like some kind of frog or rabbit.
Was this one of the underground heroes Eraserhead was talking about? He didn't look like a hero, but then again, neither did Eraserhead.
From what I could see, he was wearing some kind of silver hoodie overtop of a black turtleneck, some kind of bracing or armored bits around his elbows and knuckles. Long dark black pants, and silver boots that almost went up to his knees. A silver metal lower mask lying under his neck, and a silver belt with two sword holsters. Another two straps around his legs with two more holsters.
More support gear than quirk.
He honestly looked more like a vigilante.
"Are you underground?" I questioned with a tilt of my head, just to make sure.
The boy's green eyes regarded me curiously as he tilted his head to mirror me, "I might be."
"Reset, meet Variant. Variant, Reset."
Okay, so he was underground. I tried to process his name, I knew I'd never heard of it, but hero names usually have some kind of indication of what their quirk is.
Variant means something that differs from the normal.
And that could mean so many different things. It gave me no clues at all.
"Where's Circuit?" My gaze shifted to Eraserhead as he spoke. Circuit must have been another underground hero, based on he name he must have some kind of electricity quirk or communication quirk — or he just specialized with electrified support gear.
"He was getting antsy, so he went ahead." Variant shrugged, hopping off of the guardrail. I noted that there was no sound when his feet touched the ground. Was that part of his quirk? "You're both here now, though, so we can go meet up with him."
I stepped out of the way as Variant walked between me and Eraserhead. He calmly trotted over to the other side of the building, spread his arms and dropped.
"Wha—?" I shot a look at Eraserhead, who looked like he couldn't care less as he trailed after the other hero. "He intentionally dropped in a free fall like a starfish?"
Dark eyes tilted back to me as he stood on the edge of the building, "You're not the only eccentric people that exist, you know."
"That's more than eccentric, he fucking starfished."
I didn't get an answer to my perfectly reasonable question before the hero scaled down the side of the building. I already knew, from this brief, two minute interaction, that this was going to be similar to working with Trick when he's on a sugar high.
Translation: Chaos.
It didn't take me long to catch up to the two heroes, even if they were both moving silently, quickly and fluently with each other. It was easy to tell that the two work together often.
Variant stopped by the side of a building, hidden in the darkness of the alleyway. He raised one hand, and rapped the back of his knuckles, the armored part, along the wall twice.
A moment later, a body vaulted out of an open window two stories up. For the love of— I yelped, stumbling back as they landed into a roll just a foot away from where I was previously standing.
"One more surprise attack, and I'm going back to work with Trick."
The newcomer — Circuit? — snickered at that as they pulled themselves to their feet, blue eyes locking on me. "I wouldn't have thought we were worse than Trick." I couldn't quite piece together what I heard in his voice. I knew there was amusement there, but there was something else there too—not exactly awe, but, something close?
"Yeah, well, Trick doesn't jump scare."
They raised their hands to their shoulders, "Hey, I promise you that wasn't intentional. You're Reset, right? I'm Circuit, pleasure to meet you!"
He looked about the same age as Eraserhead, his hair was side-swept, bright green along the top, and brown along the sides. His costume seemed to be a hybrid of Variant's and Eraser's. He wore a black turtleneck, armored plates around his sides and chest—bright green lines running over his shoulder blades and along the bottom of the turtleneck. Long dark pants, and the same type of boots as Variant, the same knee, wrist, knuckle and shoulder guards, as well.
Though, there were some differences. While his respirator was similar to Variant's, it had a different color scheme and it looked a lot less protective against physical attacks. I noticed he had two blades sheathed behind his hips, crossed like an x, and on his left wrist was some kind of longer brace. It seemed to have some kind of screen along the back, about the size of a smartphone.
"It's nice to meet you too? Ignoring the fact that you almost dropped on me?"
He bobbed his head cheerfully, "That's fair!"
"Right," Eraserhead drawled. "Now that you've all met, let's get this over with."
Variant bobbed his head, glancing curiously over at Circuit. "You've got it?"
A grin stretched across the green-haired hero's face, and it reminded me very eerily of Trick before one of his pranks. "Who do you think you're talking to?"
Variant clapped his hands together. "Well then, Reset. It's time for you to meet the Coalition."
The Coalition? That's not a name I've heard of before, but I could tell it was a group. Actually, was it a group of underground heroes?
In the span of a few seconds, Variant had scaled up the side of the buildings to the rooftops again, Eraserhead following a second later in a flurry of white capture tape.
"And there they go." Circuit snickered, one hand over his eyes as if he was blocking the non-exist sun. It dropped as he turned to face me, and I noticed he was at least a half foot taller than me. He took a few steps away, motioning for me to follow. "I'll lead you the calm way, Variant is really erratic, and Eraser isn't really the type of guy to stop to explain things."
Ha, I've never heard something more true about the teacher. "Well, lead the way Sparky."
"Sparky?" Circuit raised an eyebrow as we walked through the alley. "Oh! Because of my name? Never been called that before."
I shrugged, opting to stay silent. I wasn't used to being on ground level, and it was definitely odd not to have a birds-eye view.
Circuit hummed as he took a turn, and we were out on the main streets again. "I'm guessing Eraser hasn't said anything to you of what's happening." He gestured around with his hands as he walked. "Eraser works with my agency often: The Coalition. It's basically a hub for underground heroes."
His agency?
"A few daylight heroes pop in every now and then, but that doesn't happen often. Hey, did you know that nearly every daylight hero agency has at least one underground hero hidden in their ranks?"
"Aren't underground heroes really obscure, though?" Most people aim to be daylight heroes, rarely anyone would go into the hero curriculum to be an underground hero.
"Oh not at all," Circuit waved his hand back and forth a few times. "At least twenty five percent of heroes are underground. Though, I do suppose you're right in Japan; we Japanese do not have many underground heroes. Most underground are in like America and Europe. Ah—I'm getting off track."
Circuit shook his head, turning off the main road to another obscure alley. "Right, so, Eraser told Variant and I a while ago that he was patrolling with this vigilante once a week, right? We knew about that like at least a month ago—but a few days ago he said he wanted to introduce you to us."
Why would Eraser tell them that we were patrolling? I don't think he would have mentioned anything about my quirk, considering Circuit seems like one to accidentally say it with all his rambling. But still...
"As you've seen from Eraser, underground heroes often work with vigilantes like yourself." Circuit ran his fingers along the wall, and a moment later the wall collapsed inward. Some kind of door? It must have been technology based—
Circuit quirked a grin, stretching his hand out to gesture to the opening. "Welcome to the Coalition, Vigilante Reset of Fuír."
He obviously wanted me to go in first but... "I'll follow." There's no way to be sure that it wasn't some kind a trap. I didn't think Eraserhead would do something like that after everything he's been trying to do for me but I knew nothing about Circuit.
"That's fair," Circuit nodded approvingly. "Follow me in, then. May you be amazed." He spin on his heel, skipping his way into the opening. Cautiously, I trailed behind. I couldn't see anything of the inside, so far, since it was just a stairwell down.
The second I took three steps in, the wall behind me closed, and the stairway lit brightly. And a few more steps down and the walls opened up.
It was nothing like any agency I'd seen before. The front area was completely open, a few tables, comfortable chairs, televisions with the news stations playing silently on the walls.
It was clear to see that that wasn't all there was too it. There was a hallway disappearing to either side of the bottom of the stairwell. Next to each hallway was some kind of rooms that opened from the lobby—no that's some kind of a common room— and next to the televisions on the far left side there was another hallway that continued into the distance.
A few people were lounging on the chairs, maybe four, and most of them were adults I didn't recognize. (Which, was probably the point, considering they were underground heroes.) A few people were making their way through the common room, disappearing into a one of the opposite rooms or down the hallways. It was actually surprising to see a few teenagers, maybe fresh out of graduation there.
Then I spotted Eraserhead and Variant speaking in the single room to the right.
"Cool, right?" Circuit tilted his head with a proud grin.
Slowly, I nodded. "It doesn't seem like a hero agency. More like...a club center?"
He chortled, "Believe me, it's only the commons that look like that. Let's go, we've kept the inpatients waiting long enough." Circuit slipped past the doorway and into the room as I trailed behind.
The room was definitely some kind of meeting room. There was a large, almost square, table in the center, with a large flat screen television on the left wall of the door.
Circuit turned around and closed the door behind me, the only reason I hadn't asked to keep it open or stopped him because Eraserhead was in the room.
"When are you going to drop off the drive with Phantom?" I turned my head towards the question from Variant, though it was clear it was for Circuit. Phantom must be another underground hero, maybe with some kind of invisibility or spirit quirk. I hadn't seen a drive either, but, that must have been why Circuit was in that building earlier.
"I'll drop it off after this, actually, is Phantom even in right now? I didn't think this is his normal drop-by time?"
Variant shrugged, "I dunno, I haven't checked."
Eraserhead sighed, shaking his head lightly. The small action drawing the other heroes attention.
"Right, right." Circuit nodded his head. "Where was I? I forgot—uh, okay so the Coalition often makes alliances with heroes and vigilantes alike—so under Eraserhead's vouch and request: the Coalition is offering an alliance with Fuír."
...what?
"—What?" I stuttered out as my head whipped toward Eraserhead, then back to Circuit. "What the hell are you talking about?"
"Reset." My head shot towards Eraserhead again. "You didn't have any heroes you could trust. This can change that." He stopped, an irritated look flashing over his face. "I should have thought to do this sooner, but it only struck me when you mentioned it."
Variant jumped in when the elder hero stopped, "You don't have to decide now, or anything. Go ahead and talk to your team about it. It's not really going to change anything about how you all act—you can keep going about your vigilantism. But you'd be able to have access to the Coalition and our resources. Gain a few underground allies: informants, heroes, specialists and developers."
"We also have sway in the police department," Circuit chimed in, raising his hand childishly. "So if you get caught we can break you out."
"I—I don't understand." My eyes shot between all of them. This—was not what I was expecting when Eraserhead said we would be meeting underground heroes. Maybe meeting a few would-be allies.
Not a vigilante-underground hero web alliance.
Eraserhead exchanged some kind of look with the other two heroes, and a moment later it was only the two of us in the room.
"Kid?"
"I don't get it—where's the catch here? What are you trying to do?"
His dark eyes stared down at me for a solid few moments, and they felt like they went on forever. Finally, he huffed out a breath. "Why do you think everything is negative? You wanted to meet heroes who would help you in your situation—and no, I haven't told them about your situation."
I ground my teeth into the side of my cheek and lip, "Heroes don't just invite criminals into their secret base and offer an alliance to someone they've never even met. Aren't you a teacher? Don't you teach when something's 'too good to be true'?"
Eraserhead sighed, "The Coalition was created a team of underground heroes fresh out of school. They originally wanted an agency for themselves."
"What does this—" I stopped as Eraserhead held up his hand.
"Let me finish. While they were heroes, they were still rookies. I often met the founders on patrols, and I've helped them grow their techniques and their agencies. This was something I asked them to do, the only thing I've asked them to do. They know I wouldn't purposely lead them astray, and if I trust you, they trust that judgement as well. That is why this offer seems, as you've said, 'too good'."
Dark eyes bore down, "And you are not a criminal. If you were, I would have thrown you in jail months ago. The same with your vigilante group."
Eraserhead has always confused me, ever since the first time I met him at the Unforeseen Simulation Joint as enemies. But, he was also the one to help me learn how to truly activate my quirk—even though he didn't trust me. Now though, just like Izuku had said, he doesn't see me an as an enemy.
He's reached out his hand to me, but I haven't reached back.
"So? What do you say?"
I think it's time I did.
I tilted my head up, to Eraserhead's curious—hopeful— look. "I don't know if Fuír will agree to it, but...I do."
Level Ten
It was quiet at dinner, Kaden and Keaton both worn out from their training earlier, and Kitsui was preparing to leave for an infiltration mission to a supposedly small criminal ring in a few hours. Neither Dabi nor Toga had come back at night, Velore was naturally quiet, and Izuku was at his own home.
"Can I talk to you all?" I cut in through the silence. There was no better time to say it—I had no idea when Kitsui would be getting back, and no way of knowing if it would be before Yuuei's summer camp or not.
Kaden tilted his head as he lowered his fork, "What's up?"
"Would..." I bit my lip, wondering the best way to say it. I didn't know much about the original Fuir member's feelings about heroes. I knew that they didn't feel comfortable being around them, which was why they never came with me when I met Eraserhead, but I didn't know anything more than that. "...Would you consider an alliance with an underground hero agency?"
"Is this about Eraserhead again?" Kitsui's voice had hardened slightly as she placed her silverware down.
I nodded my head. "Eraser's been helping me with the League of Villain's situation, but you all know that. He's, um, trying to get me to rely on heroes more rather than hiding events from him, and he, um, thought that it would be good if I knew more heroes willing to help?"
"And he got an alliance offer?" Keaton spoke up, huffing out a drawl, "Sorry, but that sounds like a trap."
"I thought so too," I answered honestly, remembering when Circuit offered me to enter The Coalition first. "But they showed me where the agency is, and how to get in. Believe me, it's not something you'd go around revealing to random people."
"Isn't it just a regular agency? What's so special about that?"
I looked over at Kaden's twisted features. "It's hidden. I'm guessing there's more than one entrance, but the one we used was a some kind of mechanical trigger in an alley. The agency's hidden underground—I haven't been anywhere besides the main commons and a meeting room—but I could tell it's pretty big."
Velore's head tilted up curiously at the mention of mechanics, but it wasn't a question I knew the answer to so I didn't address it. Kitsui sighed. "Then let's hear this offer. If what you're saying is true, then it might be worth considering."
"Really!?" I didn't expect it to be considered right off the bat, but then again this is Kitsui. She always goes through all the options without bias. "So it would essentially be an alliance. We can work with The Coalition—that's the agency's name—on undercover missions, patrol—actually pretty much anything. They're offering us access to their agency, resources and labs. We can be teammates or informants. And they help us out if the police ever catch us. From what I understand, we'd be unofficial members of The Coalition."
"...They...offered all of that?" Kaden mumbled quietly, the look on his face was so similar to how I felt when I first heard it. "Doesn't that sound—"
"—Too good to be true?" I recited in unison with him, then nodded quietly. "I thought the same. I don't think this is an offer they've ever made before, at least not all at the start with an unknown party. It's because Eraserhead's opinion is apparently really important to the leaders of the Coalition. He asked it as a favor, and they trusted him on it."
Kitsui tilted her head, her face locked in thoughtful. "Would they have to meet all of us? Or see our base?"
I shook my head, "No. They know we'd already be apprehensive to the offer. We can if we want to but it's not required; only their base is open to us, not ours to them. And I don't think so? They never said they had to meet everyone, though that probably would be ideal..."
Kitsui nodded, turning her golden eyes to mine. "I vote we accept it."
"You're serious?" Keaton's mouth dropped open, the most affronted look I'd ever seen on his face.
"Normally I would say no, but considering (Y/n), this would be beneficial to her. There's also (Y/n)'s quirk to consider. If they ever turn or if reveals to be a trap, she would turn time back and decline the deal from the start." Kitsui tilted her head. "That is correct, yes?"
And it was. Kitsui knew well how I operated, maybe because she would have done the same. "Yeah. If it proves to be fake, I'll reset. Eraser can't turn off my quirk with Dark's help, and no quirk-suppressants can get past Dark's attention either."
"Very well. Kaden, Keaton, Velore, what are your final opinions?"
"If Kitsui is accepting of it, then I will follow in her stead." Velore states bluntly, as if she was uncaring of the whole decision. But, knowing her, she trusted her teammates judgement.
"I don't like it." Keaton answered. "I don't like it, and it sounds completely fake, but if you think it's worth a try and you have a way out then go ahead." He probably wouldn't accept it but he trusts mine and Kitsui's judgement.
I turned to Kaden, the fox looked back, narrowing his eyes. "What if Dark isn't there?"
What if..?
"What do you mean?" I asked, voice slightly wavering. My uncertainty about Dark rising up again, how he never manifested until the end of my fourth life, his sudden jump in being able to control my quirk between my fourth and fifth lives, and how he's hiding so much of my quirk from me.
"You said Eraserhead and suppressants can't affect you if Dark is there. What if he isn't?" If I got caught, would he help me? Even if he seemed reluctant the first time I asked him to, he still did it. And the time at I-Island, where he was calling out warnings and protecting me and Izuku. He seemed to care...but...
"I'm...not sure. I mean, if he wasn't there then it's not like the suppressants would last forever. It would take some time, but I'd get my quirk back and reset. They wouldn't be able to get any information about any of you since I'd lose my memory of everything so you don't need to worry—"
"Okay." I stopped, eyes shooting to the one word the fox spoke. "Dark stops suppressants from affecting you by blocking them with his quirk. I can do that too."
A silence fell over the table as all eyes were on Kaden. But that would mean—
"You can't be serious," Keaton cut into the silence and Kaden turned his head to the wolf.
"I am. I can keep an illusion on myself so (Y/n) doesn't have to use her energy to use [Cognoscere]. Eraserhead's quirk won't affect me, if he uses his quirk on (Y/n) and Dark doesn't come, I can protect her until she rewinds."
Kitsui raised her hand to stop Keaton from undoubtedly arguing back. "This is only a worst case scenario. Everything will be fine, and on the off change that something goes wrong? Whose to stay we can't just let the team wreck havoc?"
Level Ten
Days Until Summer Camp: 2
I slipped into the window Izuku's room early morning. One bag was packed by the door, another lying open on the floor next to desk, barley packed. Izuku himself was sitting at his desk, scribbling through a notebook.
I shut the window behind me, the quiet sound of the latch clicking caused Izuku to look up. Which was fine, I wasn't planning on scaring him that time.
"Hi!"
"'Ello! I have some news, we didn't want to share it over group chat." I dropped down onto his bed, pulling my legs up to sit cross-legged.
Izuku pushed his chair back to turn around. "What happened? Is it about the summer camp? Did Aizawa-sensei tell you anything?"
"Yeah," I nodded my head, recalling my conversation with the man not to long ago. "Ragdoll is going to be on high alert with her quirk, and they've added motion sensors so if anyone not allowed on camp is picked up Yuuei is instantly notified. Present Mic and Midnight are coming as extra teachers and there's group curfews."
Izuku pursed his lips, "That should extend to Kouta too. They wouldn't let him wander around with a threat to the camp, he might not even be there at all. If there's more teachers too, then it's unlikely they'd offer combat acceptance to the students..."
I nodded. "Eraser said that too. It'll be harder for students to be allowed to fight back."
"It will be hard for them to fight Mustard on their own, none of them can really defend against bullets, Midnight might be resistant to his quirk but I don't want to risk that. Without Tokoyami and Dark Shadow, Moonfish will be a lot harder to defeat and if Muscular doesn't have anyone to distract him, he'd easily be a game-changer for the villains..."
"Exactly," I nodded again. "If it doesn't work, Eraser would allow the students to fight back, he's told me that."
"Let's hope that doesn't need to happen," Izuku grimaced.
"Yeah. Oh! And the other news. It's not extremely important at the moment but Eraser was able to pull a few strings to get an alliance offer between Fuír and an underground hero agency. Kaden and I are meeting with them tonight to accept it, so if you get thrown back in time at all that would be due to the meeting."
"An underground hero agency?" Izuku questioned, eyes wide. "Woooooah, have you been there? What's it like? Have you met any heroes yet? What's the agency called?"
I laughed quietly, mentally cataloging each question. "It's called The Coalition. It's an agency that underground heroes from any daylight agency can go to for information, team ups and support items. I've been there once, I haven't seen much of it but it looks pretty normal besides the whole underground agency is actually underground thing. I've met two heroes personally: Circuit and Variant. I don't know their quirks yet but they seem to rely on support gear and Circuit—I think—is the leader of The Coalition."
"Oh, I've heard of Circuit!" Izuku shot up, nearly teleporting to the hanging shelf next to his desk and thumbing through the notebooks there. A moment later, he pulled out one near the left, an earlier notebook from its title: Hero Analysis for the Future! No. 5. He flipped through the pages, stopping at one near the middle and turning the page around.
The handwriting was definitely a little harder to read than his currents, which was a given considering he must have been somewhere from seven to ten when he wrote this one. The picture on the left was slightly hard to make out, considering the man—young adult, maybe only a few years graduated—didn't have an undercut and the page wasn't colored. But the general look and most of the equipment were the same.
"That's him! How did you find out about him?"
"It was a little after I found out about Aizawa-sensei! Sensei's media presence is nearly non-existent but some of the few times he was seen Circuit was with him!" Which matches up with what Eraserhead said about knowing the founders.
"I have barley any information on him—he's almost as good at avoiding the media as Sensei, and even with that I don't have a confirmed theory on his quirk—do you know what his quirk was? What was he like?"
"I think something with electronics, but you already have that idea." It was written right under possible quirks, which was a very extensive list. "And he's really similar to Trick. My first experience of him is him vaulting out of a window."
I laughed as Izuku sputtered at the comparison.
Level Ten
I dropped to the ground, the near silent thumping of Trick's feet behind me. We were accepting The Coalition's deal, which was best to do before the attack on UA's summer camp only a few days away. As promised, Trick was coming with me, his quirk hiding him away from everyone's eyes.
I think this was the right alley. Casting a glance to the main street a few yards away. Nope, this is definitely the right alley, and this was definitely the right wall.
So how did Circuit activate it again? I know he ran his hand along the bricks, so there must have been some kind of touch-activation. Maybe fingerprinted? No, that wouldn't be it—they'd already said I'd have access and they never fingerprinted me.
Carefully I raised one gloved hand and placed it on the wall. Nothing happened. What was the motion that Circuit used? I know he moved it to the left, maybe down at the end? I dragged my hand along the wall, curving it downward after a small moment. The wall started folding back.
So that was how you do it.
"What the heck?" Trick mumbled quietly behind me. I turned around to the empty air and gave a small shrug, I didn't know how it worked either.
I made my way down the stairs, knowing Trick was following behind me even when I couldn't see him. Last time, there were a few people (heroes?) lounging on the couches, and a quite a few I'd seen disappear down the hallways. But this time there were significantly less. It didn't seem like there was anyone around, if there wasn't the faint noise from one of the hallways, I would have thought it was deserted.
I jumped as the door to the far right, the meeting room, opened. Eraserhead at the open door, raising one unimpressed brow. He turned and held a hand up to whoever was inside before stepping out and closing the door behind him. "You picked an odd time to drop by. Your friends come up with a decision?"
"Y-yeah," I stuttered out, attention on the meeting door. What the hell was happening? "Is something wrong?"
"No?" He raised an eyebrow, eyes glancing towards the door then back to me. "If you're wondering about the lack of heroes and the meeting—they're discussing an infiltration and raid mission." He turned his attention back to me, black eyes curious. "What did they say?"
What did—oh! He's talking about Fuír's decision. "They don't trust it, but they're willing to try it."
Eraserhead huffed, "So like you then?"
"What can I say," I shrugged, "vigilantes have like minds."
The hero sighed, casting a slightly irritated look at the closed door before turning his eyes back to me. "Normally this would be someone else's job, but it doesn't matter. Follow me, I'll show you where's what."
He turned on his heel, and I quickly trailed behind him. I wasn't sure if Trick was still behind me or if he was wandering around the base, the fox's footfalls naturally silent. Eraserhead went down the closest hallway, the one opposite to the entrance. The hallway was long, a door on either side meters away from each other and it seemed pretty plain aside from the occasional potted plant in between doors. It seemed kind of like a hospital, actually.
"What are the rooms for?" I asked curiously.
"They're dorms. A lot of the scientists, hackers, informants and media people room in the agency. Makes it harder for anyone to find Coalitions' entrances and workers."
My mouth tugged downward, confused. "Weren't underground heroes supposed to not deal with the media?"
"You misunderstand." Eraserhead stated bluntly. "They don't make any articles or videos like those vultures, they specifically delete and destroy any information they can find about us online from the vultures who do manage to snag a few shots."
Apparently not enough, I thought somewhat proudly, because Izuku still found enough to recognize you and Circuit.
I blinked at the end of the hallway. It was some kind of glass window—no, door. It definitely looked reinforced, but it was clear and without any fingerprints or smudges. Eraserhead grabbed the handle and stepped back to pull the door open.
"Lab." He walked in, keeping the door open with the tip of his shoe. I trailed in, after a moment, and Eraserhead let the door shut with a quiet click behind us. The lab was like nothing I'd seen before, it was easily three stories, the door to enter being on the middle floor. It was an odd design, but it was like an open floor plan for up-and-down floors rather than one floor, if that made any sense? The middle and upper floor had large openings in their floors with solid railings along the edges, but it allowed you to gaze up to the top floor and down to the lower floor.
There were work desks all over the middle and lower floors, that I could see. There were probably more on the upper floors too, but I couldn't see them from this angle. I could see doors along the outer edges of the rooms too, most of them having glass walls, some even having desks with headphones and computers near the outside of the doors.
"Top floor for chemical support items. Sleeping gas, smoke bombs, dialed-down tear gas, that's all by the fans. This floor is for electrical support gear, or really anything without chemicals. Knives, team coms, frequency breakers, all of that. Bottom floor is for costume and uniform design and creation. Side rooms are for testing."
Wow. Velore would be sad she was missing this, because this would be her favorite place to be.
"If any of you need some kind of support gear or uniform upgrades, don't hesitate to put in a request. There's a computer by the door—" Not really a computer, it was more like a little alcove with a large touchscreen on both sides of the glass entrance. "—You put your requests in there. Either give a detailed description, just an idea and let the developers take a crack at it, or set up a meeting to discuss in detail; you do it there. If you have your own developer, I'm sure you do based on your costumes, they need to talk to the lead scientist to get permission to use the tools and space."
Eraserhead's face twisted, as if he saw something unpleasant and disappointing. "That never used to be a rule but some idiot tried to put a fire adhesive into a flammable fabric. Ruined the lab for days."
Ah, so a Trick move then?
Velore would kill him if Kaden ever did anything like that in her little self-made lab (her bedroom).
Eraserhead turned and strolled past me. It wasn't hard to follow him out of the lab and back down the hallway corridor to the commons again. He turned down the left corridor, to the right of the main entrance. This one wasn't very similar to the other hallway. While the lab had carpeted floor from up to the glass, this hallway had smooth wooden floors. There were a few doors along the halls here as well, but not nearly as much as the ones in the lab hallway.
The walls seemed to curve outward, a little bit, and there were open entrances on the sides now. I stopped to peaked through one of them, seeing a darkened room, tiled floor, and cabinets and counters. Maybe some kind of kitchen?
"Dorms near the entrance, kitchens near the end. Cafeteria at the end, just like the lab was. They have cooks make standard stuff every day, so if you don't like cooking you can get stuff there. Don't like their stuff or like cooking, you can make your own stuff." He waved his hand around idly before pulling open the glass door at the end. He didn't step through it this time, opting to stand outside with only his foot holding open the door.
I peaked in around him instead of stepping inside. The cafeteria was just about as big as the lab, with the same openings on the top and middle floors. A lot of tables spread out along the right side and back, while nearly the whole left side is an open kitchen area like the cafeteria I remembered from my college. I stepped back and Eraserhead let the door close.
"Last corridor is for medical attention." He stated, walking back towards the current place of interest. "Most pressing problems are near the commons. If the agency is closer than a hospital then surgeries and transplants will be taken care of there. Further down are different halls for small issues and broken bones and head issues. Doctor, nurse and surgeon dorms are on the floor below the medical corridor—and there's a medical wing connected to the bottom floor of the lab for if someone breaks something or gets chemicals on themselves in there. Training rooms are just below the commons, but I won't show you there today."
I gazed down the medical hall, not able to see much of it besides the tiled floors and bland hospital-like walls. "It's a lot bigger than I thought it would be."
Eraserhead either nodded his head slightly or tilted his head into his capture weapon. "Most people say that when they first get here. Daylight agencies are for the general public to know heroes are there. They focus more on an office-like look. Underground agencies are live-in and more practical than an image."
It made sense, honestly. Daylight agencies often had media and the general public coming in with problems or interviews or autograph signing. They were also there to show their presence. But, underground agencies — the Coalition — were just like Fuír.
"Since everything you really need to know is over, I should say this before you leave." Eraserhead raised an eyebrow, "you're not sneaky, we know you're here so you might as well show yourself."
The air warped slightly by the couches, and suddenly Trick was standing there in full costume with his arms crossed and narrowed, distrustful eyes.
I turned back to the hero, "How did you—?"
"Entrance has heat signatures. Meeting rooms are sound-proofed, machine dings when people enter with the signature reader." Eraserhead eyed Trick, but made no move to restrain him. "I figured it was either you or Ludere."
"I don't trust you." Trick states bluntly, and I was tempted to hit him upside the head for it even though I had done the same thing.
"I'm well aware. But I’m grateful you allowed this to try."
Level Ten
Days Until Summer Camp: 1
I turned the key for the front door and pushed it open. UA's summer camp began tomorrow, and with Kaden and Keaton pent up at home getting their nervous frustrations out in the training room, I was at home. Not Fuír home but home home. I hadn't been here for nearly a full year now, but Kaden was right about one thing: I needed to see them at some point. Better now, because who knows how long the attack could last.
"I'm home!" I called out, nearly immediately being tackled by Yuki. I laughed as I ruffled his hair (he's taller now!). Mom and Dad's voices wafted through the room with warm smiles and faces that I'd remembered so well. Yuki told me about his school, how well he was doing and about his new friends. Dad told me about his police work and how frustrated some of his coworkers were about the vigilante group in the area. Mom had asked me about college, and I fabricated stories from my second and first lives filtered easily. We played a few card games, ate dinner and watched a movie on the downstairs couch.
I was glad to see them again, but it made something abundantly clear to me.
Mom, Dad and Yuki were able to manage perfectly fine without me. And as long as they were all alive and happy that was all that mattered. They were fine, and every second I spent here was another second I could have been working to fix the future.
There was nothing here to change.
But there was everything out there to change.
Level Ten
Days Until Summer Camp: 0
Izuku dropped his bag off in the back of the bus behind Kaminari and Sero. Absentmindedly, he heard Ashido and Hagakure cheerfully talking about how glad they were to be going to the camp even after they failed the final.
Izuku looked up scanning over his classmates, his eyes catching Kacchan’s after a few moments. The blonde’s red eyes narrowed, and Izuku could only guess that he noticed something off about his behavior.
Kacchan was always more attuned to when something was different with him.
“Okay, Listeners!” Izuku turned towards the shout of his teacher. Present Mic was walking over to them, waving one hand in the air with a wide grin on his face. Aizawa-sensei trailing silently behind him, Midnight must be on the 1-B bus. “Head onto the bus and we’ll be on our way!”
Izuku hoped the trip would work out the first time.
Notes:
Next Update: January 6, 2021
Chapter 43: Level 10.7
Summary:
TV/Manga Events
• Summer CampCharacters:
• Midoriya Izuku | Green
• Aizawa Shota | Eraserhead
• Wild Wild Pussycats
• UA Teachers
• Class 1-A
• Class 1-B
Chapter Text
Izuku mentally went over everything in his head, the yelling and cheerful excitement of his classmates and English teacher drifting to quiet murmurs in the back of his head. Increased security. The four heroes from the Pussycats, Midnight, Present Mic, Vlad King and Aizawa were here. Was Kouta still going to be here? His first thought would be no, but, Kouta didn't have any other family besides Mandalay and her team. Where else would they have thought to take him? UA would have been a good option, a partner agency too, but Izuku didn't think they would have thought about it.
Dabi and Toga were not part of the League. They were Fuír members this time around, so there shouldn't be any quirked forest fires. But would the League really risk infiltrating without some kind of quirk to damage the forest and smoke out everyone to an easier to target area? Probably not. They had Mustard's poison gas quirk, but would that be enough for them? Maybe they have new members, but what could have spurred them to gain new members this time? In the other timeline, it was Stain. But Dabi and Toga weren't there, and Stain never attacked Ingenium, and Iida never sought out Stain. Spinner wouldn't be with the League either.
All of the attacking members had strong quirks, Dabi, Moonflish and Muscular's quirks were extremely strong in close combat. Toga and Spinner's dexterity with blades and weapons — Mustard too, combined with his gas quirk. Magne's skill with her own magnetic quirk, and Compress' being perfect for search and capture: their whole reason for the attack.
Who would replace Toga and Dabi? If they would be replaced? They have to be competent or Shigaraki wouldn't have put them on the field. Actually...Kacchan was never restrained during the festival, he accepted the tie they had—even if he hadn't said it.
Would that change this? If Kacchan never did anything to attract Shigaraki's attention, then would they still go through with the attack? There would be no point other than to attack when they believed UA's defenses were the lowest. Maybe they would still try to kidnap a student but they wouldn't have a specific target? Would they only be aiming to kill?
What if they didn't show up at all? It...Izuku didn't know whether that would be good or not. His classmates would never have to suffer through the trauma of the attack and kidnapping, they would be able to train and hone their skills to the fullest, as they should have been able to the first time. Mandalay never would have lost his quirk. All Might wouldn't have retired so early.
But...God, this attack was so important in so many ways. It helped them tear down some of the League's strongest. It helped them stop Muscular from going out on more killing sprees. It put Moonfish back in jail. This attack was the whole reason that they were able to find the League's base and capture all the finished Nomu. It was the reason All Might was able to defeat All for One. And even with the trauma, it helped all of his classmates, and the 1-B students grow to the rising threats. It helped Kouta believe in heroes again. This attack was the whole reason the first years could try for provisional licenses. The only reason he could legally join Nighteye's agency and save Eri.
Izuku twisted the panic watch slightly on his wrist.
If the attack didn't happen...wouldn't The authorities put less trust in Reset's words? You were wrong, it didn't happen, so everything else you tell us of will be wrong too? Izuku knew they didn't trust Reset's words much yet, this would probably be the turning point of when they'll start to.
"REST STOP!" Izuku jolted in his seat, whipping his head towards the yell to see Present Mic with his arms up, an energetic look on his face that resembled a child's. The voice hero either completely ignored or was too used to the red-eyed glare of his coworker. The dark haired man sighed heavily as his hair dropped back to his shoulders and Mic shot him, for a moment, a sheepish look. "Okay, listeners! Head on out for the rest stop! No pushing!"
The voice hero skipped out of the bus, nearly half the class shooting up to follow him out. A few, like Todoroki and Izuku waited until most of the students had already filed out before standing. Izuku's eyes trailed to his teacher's as he passed, the same indifferent look on his face, but Izuku thought he looked cautious and calculating under that bored expression.
He hurried off the stairs before the teacher caught him, joining the back of the group outside. A dark car was parked off to the side, and now that Izuku noticed it, that must have been what the Pussycats took to get here.
They must still be doing the race test, Izuku noticed absentmindedly. From (Y/n) and Izuku's information, the League attacker on the third day, but there was a chance it could vary. Considering it, the first day was the safest time for the students to be alone. The League wouldn't have attacked on the first day, while everyone was settling in and already getting used to what's normal and what's not. Both hero and student's attention to details would drop the further into camp they got the more the Area was deemed safe.
Maybe that's why Shigaraki chose the third day. First day for arrivals. Second for settling in. Third when the routines been built, when they're tired and not used to the training completely yet.
((Pay attention!)) Analysis snapped at him, and Izuku jolted back into present time, just as the ground subtly started shifting under his feet. One for All flared up under his skin at his normal 7%, green sparks blazing around him as he shot into the air, feet ricocheting off of the top of the bus to reach higher. For a moment, Izuku thought he was floating as he watching Pixie-Bob send his classmates over the edge of the cliff with a wave of rocks and dirt.
((Pixie-Bob)) Analysis spoke up as Izuku watched the blonde heroine from the sky. ((Her quirk is Flowstone. She can control and manipulate the ground in multiple formations. She is a quirk oriented hero—not known well for any physical attacks or hand-to-hand. Her control of her quirk makes up for it—extremely high level. Main move is creating golems from the earth. Her manipulation is less effective on wet ground and is limited during rain and snow. But she can control the ice just as much as the earth even if it is less effective—))
Izuku snapped out of Analysis as he caught the eyes of the heroes on him. Pixie-Bob's mouth tilted downward in a form of a pout—maybe because he dodged her attack? Mandalay watched with bright excited eyes. Present Mic was doubled over laughing. Aizawa just looked like he was the definition of I don't get paid enough for this.
Izuku's feet touched the ground surprisingly lightly. Distantly he could already hear his classmates yelling and the sound of explosions below the cliffside.
"Problem child." His eyes shot towards the underground hero, Present Mic's laughter being smothered into a faded trill in he back of his head.
"That's not fair!" Pixie-Bob complained, throwing one cat gloved paw straight at his face. "You can't skip out on training!"
Ah, shoot!
"That's not what I meant, I swear!" Izuku waved his hands in front of his face, pausing briefly at the lack of scars in his fingers. Right, Izuku didn't blast full power after pull power at the Sports Festival. It was him against Kirishima and Todoroki, not him against Todoroki. "I felt the ground move and I just reacted, I didn't realize it was your quirk until I was in the air—" Izuku cut himself off. He should just jump down and join the exercise but there was something niggling in his head, making him want to stay just a little longer.
Izuku bit his lip, hoping Pixie-Bob wouldn't throw him over the edge in less than three seconds. Would she even try to? He's already shown that it's not really effective against him... "Can I...ask a question?"
"What is it, kit?" Mandalay questioned with a small tilt of her head, just like a cat, Izuku realized.
"Are there any rules?" He may not have been paying attention this time around, but from the two other times that he's lived through this, Izuku remembers the basic guidelines that they set. Make it through the forest before twelve thirty or no lunch—even if they did get lunch after that—but there were no real rules.
"What'd'you mean?" Pixie-Bob frowned at him. "Were you paying attention earlier? You need to get to the campsite."
"I—I know that. But I was wondering if there were any rule rules." Izuku said, wringing his hands. "Like, are we able to destroy the forest—" Koda could call the animals out of the way. Yaoyorozu could make a flare signal, and give it to Iida. Kacchan and Todoroki could use their quirks to set the forest aflame and Todoroki could use his ice to block the flames from spreading off the path they wanted to make. Iida could run to the end of the ice walls and use the flare signal where the fire ends so they now how far the attack goes it would give less cover for the rock golems and they could travel easier—
"Or are we able to go for reinforcements—" He could, right now. All he had to do was ask Aizawa to erase Pixie-Bob's quirk. Theoretically it could work if the teacher was on their side, but if he was hypothetically on the 'villains' side then that wouldn't work. They may also veto that for training purposes—
"Could we restrain the main threat now, instead of fighting our way through the forest?—" It's am easy solution. Hypothetically capture Pixie-Bob and her rock golems would stop. They could pass through the forest extremely quickly, with their quirks—
"Do we have to take the forest to get through? What if we scale the cliffside and travel around?—" It would be less effective, and likely it would take longer. They wouldn't have to face the golems and they could just run alongside the road to get to the campsite. But they would definitely be tired from the climb (or they could use Uraraka's quirk but that would only make camp harder for her later) the length to travel would also be longer than the straight shot through the forest—
A soft whistle drew Izuku's attention, and his green eyes flit towards the source. Mandalay. The heroine was staring with wide eyes, a soft whistle still trailing from her lips. "Oh boy, Eraser your class this year certainly is something, huh?" Izuku tried to ignore the burning stare on the side of his head as Mandalay turned her head backs towards him from Eraser.
"You ask a lot of questions, and they're all pretty great ones! But you don't have to think that hard in it." She clapped her hands together with a smile. "We'd prefer the outer forest not to have too much damage, for safety and privacy reasons. It's okay to damage the forest closer to the campsite since you'll be training there anyways. Staying in the forest is also a given, since that's the protected area, we don't want you kittens leaving the property while you're here."
Mandalay tilted her head towards her partner with a glint in her eyes. "Assuming Pixie is your main threat, I'd say you should avoid attacking pro heroes without your licenses unless it's stated to." She turned back to Izuku, a confused look taking over her expression. "I'm not quite sure what you mean by reinforcements, though. It's not like you can call other heroes or friends here to help?"
"Oh," Izuku said softly. It wasn't often that someone was able to remember all of his questions, even less that they would answer them all. Izuku's eyes darted to his teachers— Aizawa's burning stare and Present Mic's wide grin—and back. "That was in..um..team theory? In this circumstance, you and Pixie-Bob are the villains for the simulation...but we don't know about Aizawa-sensei and Mic-sensei, so reinforcements could be Aizawa-sensei erasing your quirk—if he wasn't on your team."
Mandalay hummed cheerfully. "You've thought a lot about this! But this exercise isn't meant for finding ways around your problems, more like adapting to them. So Eraser and Mic won't be helping you right now, kit. I loved your questions! But your time is ticking, you know."
"Ah—" Izuku swerved his head toward the cliffside, the explosions and sounds of rocks tumbling was much further in the distance now. No where near the campsite, definitely. But also no where near him. "Thank you for your help! I'll join my classmates now!" Izuku bowed quickly before One for All flared at 7% and he jumped off the cliffside.
Level Ten
They reached the campsite just after two hours. Which Izuku counted as a win, considering it had taken well over four hours the other two times they'd travelled through. Rather than destroying all the golems they'd come across, and expending their reserves and energy near the middle of the travel—they'd formed groups. Those with quirks unsuited to break golems travelled in the trees, giving early warnings for approaching obstacles. They'd rotated fighting power so no one went heavily over their limits and everyone had small chances to take breaks.
It was definitely better than their first try, and Izuku was proud of his friends for the improvement—even if he was the only one aware of it.
Izuku noted a few of them were worn, probably from being less physically active than others. Sero and Kirishima seemed to be the most tired, which made sense considering their fighting styles. Kirishima wasn't known for endurance-speed fights, more for buffing it out until his enemy was worn, or ending the fight quickly. Sero was more technical, using his tape to swing around and maneuver in the air. While there were a lot of places to swing from in the forest, with all the trees so close together and the threat of the golems, that just wasn't safe for him.
"You all made it through so quickly!" Pixie-Bob cheered once they'd all taken a brief minute breather.
"Wha—quickly!?" Ashido yelled, and Izuku yelped as she tugged his left arm up to stare at his wrist watch. "We were barley on time—what do you mean quickly?!"
"Oh, that time frame was actually the amount of time it would have taken one of us!" Pixie-Bob explained cheerfully, bouncing on her feet. "We expected you all to be like three hours longer. You kittens did great!"
"Three hours!?" Izuku took a few steps away from the hyper acid-quirked girl as she and a few other students yelled at the pro hero, ducking behind Todoroki. The boy blinked at him, but seemed completely indifferent.
That—could have ended really badly. It was unlikely that she could have accidentally used he activation sequences but he wouldn't put it past the world to somehow screw him over. Tentatively, Izuku ran his fingers along the knobs to make sure they were secure and firm. One was loose—the electronic panic signal, but it wasn't pulled out enough to trigger the sequence.
He breathed out a sigh of relief as he fitted the knob back in place.
"Enough complaining," Aizawa stated as he left the cabin building, one hand in his pocket and the other wrapped around a mug of coffee. "You all completed the exercise faster than expected. Don't start complaining about your achievements." He raised one finger from his mug, pointing towards the bus they'd taken to get to the site. "Luggage is on the bus. Get your stuff and set up your rooms. Boys on left side of the indoor dining room, girls on the right."
"This is your only free day," Aizawa continued. "Once you finished unpacking, get food and do whatever you all do. No fighting. No heavy quirk use. Get to bed early, training starts early. No complaining about when camp starts, you should have slept earlier. No leaving campus—that's a given. And I don't care who you are, always have one of your classmates with you. Camping and buddy system and all of that. If you see anything that worries you, let one of us know and we'll take care of it. Dismissed."
Most of 1-A scrambled to the bus to grab their bags. Todoroki started walking towards the bus as well, and Izuku hurried to trail after him. "Did Ashido almost activate it?" Todoroki asked softly, and Izuku blinked up at him, seeing Todoroki's eyes flit towards his watch.
Izuku sighed quietly, "Almost. The switches are coming a little loose, so she just about jostled it on." Todoroki nodded, weaving his way through the departing classmates to grab his bag. Izuku spotted his own yellow backpack and green bag and hefted the backpack over his shoulder, bag dangling from the same hand.
Izuku followed Todoroki and his classmates into the building, it looked just the same as it always did. The front entrance opening up with cubbies for shoes, leading into a kitchen on the left of the hallway, and a large dining room at the end of the front entrance. A door on either side of the room, for student dorms. A hallway on the opposite side of the entrance, leading to the bathhouses and teacher rooms.
Izuku didn't see Kouta at all on the cliffside. He wasn't at the campsite either, so he figured the boy wasn't there at all.
Level Ten
They were woken up at five thirty in the morning, stumbling and exhausted. Only a few students taking Aizawa's warning the night before into account. Tokoyami, Kacchan, and Todoroki being three of the few.
"Good, you're up." Aizawa drawled as he tossed a softball lazily in one hand. He turned on his heels, dark eyes trailing over the class. "We're training quirks today. This is preparation for live-action hostility and aggression from your enemy. With that said, Bakugou."
Kacchan's hand snapped up to catch the softball before it whacked him in the face. The blonde's eyes narrowed on it, and Izuku could already tell he realized what Aizawa intended for him to do.
"Your previous record was seven hundred and five point four meters. Take a shot and see the result."
A wild grin spread across his face as he took a few steps forward, turned to look over the tops of the trees, and reared his arm back.
((Seven hundred and nine point six meters)), Analysis reminded him.
"DROP DEAD!" A loud explosion followed, the air whipping at their clothes and hair. The distance-marker clicked in Aizawa's hand before Kacchan had straightener his stance again, turning the screen around.
709.6 meters. The same as before.
"What do you mean?! That's barley any improvement!" Izuku heard Sero call a few feet away.
"In three months, you all have grown and gained experience. But that's purely technical and emotional. You've grown mentally, not physically. Here we change that, focusing on upgrading your quirks. We'll all be pushing your limits, so don't hold back."
Level Ten
Izuku stood across from Tiger, alone from the other students and teachers, faintly acknowledging bursts of wind from his far right: Iida. The explosions from sixty meters away: Kacchan. The faint chill in the air: Todoroki. He turned his attention to Tiger.
"You seem to have a decent control of your quirk, but that means nothing in coordination and skill—show me what you've got!"
He's right. Izuku's control of One for All is no where near it's full power. During his internship, he was painfully aware of only having complete control of 10%. Anything above that percentage was hard to hold, and anything above 21% was when his body couldn't hold the strain anymore. Izuku didn't know if that changed, and he also doesn't know when he'll be able to use Black Whip and Float again. He didn't have good control over Analysis or his fire quirk either.
Izuku bent low, One for All flaring under his skin at 10%, the power holding as easily as his normal 7%. This was training, Izuku could afford to push his limits, but not over his designated boundaries. Recovery Girl isn't here to heal his injuries, and his teachers don't know of One for All's kickback yet.
His eyes burned into Tiger. Activating Analysis now wouldn't do any good. It would only zone him out for a few seconds to a few minutes—and that would give Tiger too much time to attack him. He couldn't delve too deep into Analysis either or it would be hard to come out of it on his own—like it did during his first battle simulation with Yaoyorozu.
What if he activated it all small bursts then?
((Tiger. Quirk: Pliabody—))
"This is training, not slacking!" ((—massive flexibility—)) Lightning crackled off Izuku's form as he shot towards Tiger, rearing a fist only for Tiger to grin widely and bend completely around it. ((—Strength but—))Tiger's first cocked back and Izuku funneled his quirk into his legs to jump backwards. The same starting place.
Izuku frowned. Analysis had been skipping, unable to give concise information. It was like playing a song or a radio but only listening to the lyrics every few minutes and missing everything in between. So it's unlikely he can stop and start it on the same thought...but could he get it going on a new thought?
He snapped back as Tiger charged towards him, one gloved fist shooting towards him. Izuku shot to the side again, dropping his weight onto his hands and rolling into a crouch.
How does his flexibility work?
Izuku ducked under a swipe, sidestepping another and listened. ((Most probable: Tiger can manipulate his body's form, weight, dexterity—)) It skipped again as Izuku used one of Tiger's attacks to flip over the pro hero. So Tiger's strength most likely came from the manipulation of their body, Izuku mused. ((Some part of them has to remain unchanged. Eyes can't be altered, nose and hearing—face probably highest weakness but hard to accurately hit—))
Tiger whipped another fist in his direction, and Izuku was about to dodge to the side again when Analysis spoke up, ((Down!)). Izuku blinked as he mirrored Tiger's earlier move, bending under the incoming attack and letting it swing over his chest. ((Feet have to be connected at all times—))
Oh, I see, Izuku dropped onto his hands and jabbed one sneakered foot upwards. As planned, the hero manipulated their body, bending backwards to avoid it. Their balance upset. Izuku dropped, One for All flaring as he spun on his arms to kick out Tiger's feet from under them.
The large hero dropped to the ground with a yelp, quickly shooting up to look at him. Izuku pauses as he heard a drawling sigh to his side.
"Midoriya." Izuku's whipped his head towards the teacher, who had one eyebrow raised and both arms crossed. "While you had good form and you were able to stop Tiger easily. I want you to tell me what about that did you do wrong?"
He was focusing on Analysis more than the fight, Izuku thought immediately. It left a lot of openings so it should have been easy for Tiger to beat him during—
Oh.
"I wasn't pushing my quirk," The answer was slow, because from what they saw. He wasn't. He had been training Analysis, a quirk they weren't aware he had. He wasn't training One for All. Izuku grimaced, shooting to his feet and giving a quick apology to both heroes.
"Exactly. Try again."
Izuku nodded, setting his feet firmly on the ground. The first step here was figuring out if his upper limit changed, so he flared One for All to 10%. Ten was easy to hold, and he was able to fight with it like second nature, so he rose it.
Careful.
13% was light as well, he was able to flex his fingers and move his arm with relative ease. There was a tiny resistance, but it was nothing he couldn't handle. (The lightning crackled around his body, electrifying the air around him slightly and buffering outward)
Careful.
16% was lighter than it used to be. There was no creaking in his bones, but the resistance grew stronger, like he was trying to move his arm under water pressure. (The lightning struck the ground at his feet, and the areas around a meter from him, leaving small burns and cracked holes in the rocks)
Careful.
With a small hint of uncertainty, he raised it to 20%, just below the percentage he should start breaking bones. He maneuvered his arm carefully, the sluggish movements of his arm fading into a creaking. It was similar to how it felt when before Eri had used her Rewind on him, but not quite the same level of pain. The knowledge that he was already about four months ahead of schedule with One for All was definitely a good feeling. (The air vibrated as the green bands of electricity grew outward more, bending and weaving together to form less like bands, and more link tiny sheets of pale floating green light. He didn't notice—nor did he see Aizawa raising a hand to block his squinting eyes as he and Tiger stepped back.)
Careful.
But 20% wasn't the highest he could go yet. It was close, but it wasn't there. So he released a little more power, right up until his arms and legs started to shake if he pushed any higher—maybe one or two percent, something would break. He knew that instinctually now. So he stopped and held it at 24%.
And then it snapped, the power rushing back into the stockpile so quickly that he stumbled on his feet, crashing into the cracked ground and wow—when did the ground get so shattered?
((Right.)) Izuku looked right, just in time to see Aizawa's hair drop back down to his shoulders and One for All to start buzzing under his skin again, ready to activate. Aizawa's eyes were narrowed, one hand holding his eye drops and he looked so puzzled as he waved Tiger back to the main camp.
Izuku looked down at the spiderwebbing cracks spread across the ground, reaching out two meters in radius, and back to his teacher. "Did I do that?"
"Kid," The man pitched the bridge of his nose and sighed. "I take it that's not your full power, either? How strong is your quirk, exactly?"
Stronger than All Mights.
"Um," Izuku looked down at the cracks, which looked so similar to the ground from when he first used Full Cowling at 100% with Eri. "I'm not..sure? The most I can use right now is twenty four percent.."
"Twenty—for the love of..." He could tell the instant the man essentially said screw it in his head. "Apprehension test. First day. You said your quirk had a large drawback but you've never shown it. What is it?"
"It um.." There wasn't really any easy way to put it. "It kind of..blows up?"
"Explain. That's not good enough."
"Oh, okay." Izuku looked down at his right arm, free of scars. No crooked fingers, no massive discoloring above his elbow. No chronic pain. Slowly, he lifted his right arm up to the teacher, left hand clasped under his wrist. "Let's say I used too much power in my arm, my quirk would explode it from the inside. It's like getting a broken bone, but instead of fracturing or cracking it it just shatters the entire bone."
Izuku could see the look of utter disbelief on the man's face. He then heaved a sigh, but Izuku could tell what he was feeling this time. "So you're trading power for control? How can we raise your percentage?"
Izuku tilted his head, Analysis completely silent. Then, he shrugged. "My body can't handle my quirk's impact. So the more I get used to my highest percentage and the more I train my body the higher my limit goes. I hadn't really tried to raise my power above ten percent until now." Because five percent was the highest amount he should have been able to use right now. Not twenty four.
"Anything else I should know?" Aizawa questioned as he slid his eye drops back into his pocket.
Analysis and his fire quirk, for starters. But Aizawa shouldn't know about either of them, Izuku wasn't even sure if he could accurately apply them to One for All. Analysis, maybe. He could say it's due to One for All—his enhancement quirk—is essentially enhancing his mind. But his fire quirk had no relation to an enhancer.
Blackwhip, Float and One for All's four remaining quirks as well. None of them made any sense in quirk relation. In his other lives, Blackwhip was seen as a mutation of One for All. Float was never questioned because he was only able to use it during the final fight.
Izuku wished, not for the first time, that he could tell his teacher about One for All.
"I don't think so."
Level Ten
Izuku was sitting outside of the main building a few hours later, body shaking slightly under the continued strain of One for All's highest usable percentage. He was on required breaks whenever Aizawa was his body start to waiver, probably because they didn't have any healing quirks on standby and he didn't want Izuku to 'blow himself up.'
Which Izuku wasn't a fan of, but it was fine. This way, he could at least be rested enough when the League attacked. It also gave him a chance to practice both of his quirks. One for All under Aizawa's watchful eyes and Analysis when he was resting from physical training.
He let Analysis run wild, eyes shifting from classmate to classmate, pro hero and sister class. As it continued for each person, Izuku noticed a kind of pattern. If he didn't have a specific question or a specific thing he wanted to know about them, it would run the same way.
Their name, their quirk's name, and then it found break down the quirk, bleeding into fighting styles, weaknesses and strengths. If he asked a specific question, Analysis would essentially start the breakdown as if he's already heard it's first basic analysis. During situations like when he was fighting Tiger, he listed off probabilities and possible weaknesses, unlike when he tried to use it on SunSpot during his internship.
Analysis probably needs to know basic starting information to make a breakdown. Just like whenever Izuku analyzed a quirk himself, he needed to be able to see how it was applied or know the general basics before he was able to make a plan incorporating it, or a plan against it.
“Midoriya, break’s over.” Izuku jolted up at the teachers call, and quickly hurried after him.
Level Ten
The third day came around, and Izuku was already anxious. This was the day that the League was supposed to attack.
The training started just as early as it always did, explosions, freezing chills, air currents—they were all sounds and feelings he was now used to from the previous day. Izuku kept Analysis ready, constantly active on his surroundings. But it wasn't picking up anything besides his own classmates and teachers, along with the occasional bird or rabbit.
He sparred with Tiger at his higher percentage, the hero wasn't yelling about technique like he was during his first and second time's at the training camp, sixty-some years ago. He was quiet and focused, which made sense since 24% was a lot stronger and faster than Izuku remembered it to be.
Aizawa was off to the side, ready to stop the fight if Izuku got close to exceeding his limit. Which he appreciated, because with his focus so torn between the forest surroundings and keeping up with Tiger, he could easily loose focus and broken bones was the worst thing that could happen right now.
Breaks were called and Izuku trained Analysis again. He kept one train of thought firmly on the training camp—just like he was sure Ragdoll was. The second thought process flowing through quirks, strengths and weaknesses of the pro heroes he remembered seeing on TV; sometimes matching the words in his notebooks and sometimes going further.
The teachers called for lunch, and Izuku heard classmates sighing in relief and cheerfully and exhaustedly talking with each other. Their words blurred under Analysis' constant string of it's safe. No League members. There's a frog by the pond but it's not a person so it's not a problem— He chimed in to answer a few of Uraraka's questioned and laughed as Iida waved his hands around trying to figure out how to peel the potatoes.
Training started again an hour later, some enthusiastic to start again, some grumbling through their exhaustion. Pixie-Bob made golems for Izuku to fight instead of Tiger this time—probably so Tiger could help some 1-B students—but the golems were easier to tear apart than the robots at the entrance exam and Izuku found his mind straying into Analysis' report again.
Tiger returned a few hours later, and they trained for another hour before Aizawa told him to take a breather. Mental training started again and Izuku twisted the panic watch on his wrist.
The sky had started dim, and Izuku saw Aizawa call for the remedial students. A rush of panic surged through him, because this was the time they attacked, but Analysis kept its constant drone the same. Izuku waited for Mandalay to announce the test of courage, she only smiled as she called the students back inside for dinner and rest.
Through the window, the sky was dark at night, stars poking out in little light forms. Everyone was asleep, but Izuku couldn't get himself to drift off, even for only five minutes. Slowly, he crawled out of his sleeping bag and shut the boys room quietly behind him. He stepped outside the main building, and stared out at the forest.
No poison fog.
No crumbling mountain.
No dark misty portals.
No fire.
No Analysis warnings.
Slowly, Izuku pulled out his phone and typed out one message.
[Life Debating]
[Izuku]
They're not attacking
Pages Navigation
Alexander the lazy (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 14 May 2019 10:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
Syasillia on Chapter 1 Mon 27 May 2019 10:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
Felidacy (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 30 Jul 2019 07:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
Syasillia on Chapter 1 Mon 05 Aug 2019 04:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 1 Mon 17 Aug 2020 09:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 1 Mon 31 Aug 2020 03:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
PeanutOwO on Chapter 1 Wed 23 Dec 2020 03:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Wrxt (Guest) on Chapter 1 Fri 23 May 2025 12:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
INFUSCATE on Chapter 1 Sun 22 Jan 2023 12:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
PandyAndy on Chapter 1 Tue 03 Dec 2024 02:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mintellaine on Chapter 2 Sat 26 Jan 2019 04:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Syasillia on Chapter 2 Mon 11 Feb 2019 02:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
Syasillia on Chapter 2 Mon 11 Feb 2019 02:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
Alexander the lazy (Guest) on Chapter 2 Tue 14 May 2019 10:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
Syasillia on Chapter 2 Mon 27 May 2019 10:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
Felidacy (Guest) on Chapter 2 Tue 30 Jul 2019 07:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Syasillia on Chapter 2 Mon 05 Aug 2019 04:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
otomerson on Chapter 2 Mon 06 Jan 2020 01:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
Syasillia on Chapter 2 Sat 25 Jan 2020 11:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
PEDAwriter on Chapter 2 Sun 11 Oct 2020 07:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
PeanutOwO on Chapter 2 Wed 23 Dec 2020 03:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
kenKazaki on Chapter 2 Tue 16 Mar 2021 04:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
BellRiver on Chapter 2 Fri 06 Oct 2023 02:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
EmpressAltair on Chapter 2 Sun 18 Feb 2024 04:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
Marenol on Chapter 6 Mon 11 Feb 2019 02:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
Syasillia on Chapter 6 Thu 14 Feb 2019 01:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
localbotanist on Chapter 6 Sun 06 Mar 2022 12:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
iamvioletta on Chapter 6 Fri 07 Oct 2022 12:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
Arqade on Chapter 6 Thu 03 Nov 2022 01:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation